Skip to main content

Full text of "He Kaine Diatheke = The Greek Testament with English notes"

See other formats





^^X^i-'^^ . 

(c..^ ^rC^iv^-ijM^ 






* " 



*^-' i ^ f- Oc^ 





■#--^ ^ 























It was believed that tlie late Dr. Burton had left behind 
him an interleaved copy of his Greek Testament, containing 
sundry notes which he had prepared for a second edition : as 
however nothing of tlie kind has been found among his books 
and papers, this edition is little more than a reprint of the 
former, as in a work published under the sanction of Dr. Burton^s 
name it was not considered right to make any ftiaterial altera- 
tions or additions unauthorized by him. Accordingly the typo- 
graphical errors (which were not numerous,) have been cor- 
rected ■, a few of the references in the notes have been ren- 
dered more exact, and one or two verbal corrections have been 
made. In the Index of Greek Terms only a few additions 
have been made, but that of Things and Proper Names has 
been very much enlarged, so as to contain (it is believed,) a 
complete and classified list of all the proper names mentioned 
in the New Testament. To these has been added a third 
Index, viz. of Texts quoted from the Old Testament, which it 
is hoped will be found useful. 

a The only important alteration that however, is a manifest oversight, as may 

has been made in the arrangement of be seen at once by any one who will 

the text occurs in Heb. xi. 11, where in consult Bengel's edition, from which the 

Dr. Burton's edition (as also in several division into paragraphs has been bor- 

others,) a new paragraph begins. This, rowed. 




It is perhaps hardly possible to produce a commentary upon 
the Scriptures, which shall be suited to readers of every descrip- 
tion. If it is intelligible to the poor, and to people of little 
education, it will not satisfy the curiosity of the learned : or 
if it enters into doctrinal and critical difficulties, there must 
be much which is unprofitable to the unlearned reader. The 
very nature of the case seems to make the union of these two 
objects impossible : and lest I should be thought to have 
attempted in the present publication, what I have already 
pronounced to be hopeless, I am anxious to state explicitly 
what is the class of readers for which this edition is intended. 

The notes are calculated for those persons who are not 
reading the Greek Testament for the first time, but who as 
yet have little acquaintance with the labours of critical com- 
mentators. If they should be found useful in the upper 
classes of Schools, to the younger members of our Universi- 
ties, and to the candidates for Holy Orders, the anxious wishes 
of the Editor will be amply gratified. It is not merely the 
fashion of the day which has induced me to compose the 
notes in English rather than in Latin. This custom seems 
indeed to be gaining ground in editions of profane authors, 
as well as of the Greek Testament : and unless the work is 
intended for circulation on the continent, or unless Latin 
notes are supposed to improve the reader^s proficiency in that 
language, there seems no reason why the difficulties of one 
dead language should be explained by a commentary written 


in another. In compiling notes from writers of different 
countries, and particularly from English commentators, it is 
obviously much more easy to convey their sentiments in our 
own language : and if such a system should be found more 
useful and agreeable to the majority of my readers, I shall 
consider it a recommendation rather than an objection, that 
the commentary has no pretensions to be considered learned. 

I have studied conciseness of expression to a degree which 
many persons will perhaps consider faulty : but it was not my 
intention to write dissertations, or to balance one elaborate 
argument against another. I have been satisfied with giving 
the result of opinions, and sometimes with adding two or 
more different interpretations, without deciding in favour of 
any. In almost every instance I have given the names of 
the commentators : and the reader who wishes for more infor- 
mation will thus be able to know where it is to be found. 
In order to render the present work more useful in this 
respect, and to make up in some measure for its own defi- 
ciencies, I have added a list of all the writers whose names 
are mentioned in the notes, together with the titles of their 
works. This list will be found at the end of the second^ 

The text of the present edition is taken from that of Mill, 
which was printed at Oxford in 1707. Though the received 
text, as it is called, of the Greek Testament is generally con- 
sidered to have been settled by the Elzevirs, yet the editions, 
which appeared in the last century, have difi'ered from one 
another to a greater degree than is supposed by persons who 
have not examined this subject for themselves. The text 
adopted by Mill, though in some instances undoubtedly faulty, 
has perhaps had the greatest number of followers : and since 
this text has been adopted in the small and popular editions 
printed at Oxford in 1828 and 1830^ I have thought it better 

^ [The first edition was in two Bishop Lloyd's edition, and has been 
volumes.] several times reprinted.] 

" [This is commonly known as 


to do the same. The reader will however find frequent men- 
tion of various readings in the notes. I have examined with 
no small labour and attention the copious materials which 
have been collected by Griesbach : and after weighing the 
evidence which he has adduced in favour of any particular 
reading, I noted down all those variations from the received 
text which seem to have a majority of documents in their 
favour. This abstract of Griesbach's critical apparatus may 
be seen in White's Criseos GriesbachiancB in N. T. Synopsis: 
and Vater, in his edition of the Greek Testament, published 
in 1824, has not only mentioned the reasons for preferring 
certain variations, but has admitted them into the text. 
Though the accuracy of these two persons might spare us 
the necessity of consulting Griesbach's notes, I preferred 
going through the same analysis myself; and it has been 
satisfactory to me to find, that my own conclusions were 
generally supported by these two independent authorities. 
Whoever may be induced to pursue a similar plan, will find 
that the common rules of criticism would require him to 
alter the received text in several places. The most remark- 
able variations are simply stated in the notes to this edition : 
but in hundreds of instances, where the difference consists 
in the collocation of words, in the addition or omission of 
the article, the substitution of 5e for kol, &c. &c., I have not 
thought fit to mention the variation. The reader will infer, 
in all the cases which have been noticed, that the various 
reading is probably that which ought to be admitted into 
the text. 

Editions of the Greek Testament with marginal references 
have not often been printed. Curcellseus set the example : 
and his selection of references (though not so copious as 
those in the margin of our English Bibles,) was followed in 
the small ' edition, alluded to above, which was published at 
Oxford in 1828. In the reprint of this edition, which was 
partly printed under my direction in 1830, these marginal 
references were given more accurately. A careful verification 


of them led to the detection of several errors : and having 
verified them again myself for the present edition, I may per- 
haps venture to say, that their accuracy may be depended 
upon. Several have been omitted altogether : for though 
Curcellaeus professed to refer only to passages which were 
strictly parallel, the resemblance is often imaginary, and the 
references are perplexing to the printer and the reader, with- 
out being of any real use. The number of them might per- 
haps be reduced still further without any disadvantage. 

There is one use, which I wish the reader to make of these 
marginal references, which it is necessary to state in this place. 
They often save the insertion of a note : as when a quotation 
is made from the Old Testament, and the passage is set down 
in the margin : in these cases, the marginal reference is suffi- 
cient, unless the manner in which the passage is quoted re- 
quires some remark. So also in the Gospels, where there are 
many parallel passages which agree almost to the letter, I have 
not thought it necessary to repeat the explanation ; and if the 
reader should find a passage in Mark or Luke, which seems to 
want illustration, but which is passed over in the notes, he will 
perhaps find what he requires in the parallel place of Matthew, 
which is indicated in the margin. It is obvious, that this 
plan prevents much needless repetition, and is not really in- 
convenient to the reader. 

. I would also point out, that in other cases, where the notes 
may seem to be deficient, information may be obtained by con- 
sulting the Index. This is of two*^ kinds. The first contains a 
list of the most remarkable Greek terms, which are explained 
in the notes : and the second is an Index of facts and proper 
names. In many instances, where a word is apparently passed 
over without any explanation, it will be found, by a reference 
to the Index, that it had occurred in a former place, and had 
there received some illustration. 

In referring to the works of Philo, Josephus, or the Fathers, 

<= [See Advertisement to the Second Edition.] 


I have frequently, for the sake of couciseuess, mentioned only 
the page. The necessity of more detailed reference is spared 
by my stating in this place, that I have made use of the 
Benedictine editions of the Fathers, of the edition of Philo 
by Mangey, and of Josephus by Havercarap. I have also 
frequently referred to the Dissertations contained in the 
Thesaurus Theologico-PhilologicuSj which forms an Appendix 
of four volumes to the great work called Critici Sacri. Two 
of these volumes contain Dissertations upon the New Testa- 
ment; and for the sake of brevity I have referred to them 
as Thes. Crit. Sacr. vol. i. or vol. ii. 

The dates, which I have followed in the Acts of the Apo- 
stles, and in arranging the order of the Epistles, will be found 
to differ from those which have been generally adopted in the 
present day. My reasons for preferring this scheme of chro- 
nology may be seen in a work which I published in 1830, 
entitled. An Attempt to ascertain the Chronology of the Acts of 
the Apostles and of S. Paul's Epistles. 




The call of Matthew to be a disciple is mentioned in Matt. ix. 9 ; Mark 
ii. 14 ; Luke v. 27. His name was also Levi. He is said to have preached k ^ ^ /jlA W" 
in Ethiopia ; but this is very uncertain. It has been supposed, that his . ■^f-f-- » ^^ 
Gospel was written in Hebrew : but no ancient writer can be proved to . r 
have seen such a document ; and it is more probable, that the original r"""^^ ^ 
was written in Greek. The earliest date assigned to its composition is the 
third year after the ascension, and some have placed it in the eighth year : 
but I should rather agree with those, who fix it much later : in support 
of which opinion we may refer to xxvii. 8 ; xxviii. 15 ; and it might be 
inferred from chapter xxiv. that it was published not long before the 
siege of Jerusalem ; perhaps about the year 60. 


a Lu. iii. 23, '^BIBAO^ tyeveaeo)^ 'IH^OT Xpua-rov, vlov Aa^lS, vlov 1 
bGen.xxi.2- '^/^^a^/^- ^' A^pacLfi ijivvrjae rov 'laaaK' ^la-aaK Se iyevvrjae 2 
et XXV. 24 ; ^^j; 'Ja/caj/3' ^laKcb/S Be ejevvrjae rbv 'lovSav koI tov<; aBe\(f)OV'i 
cGeii.xxxviii. avTov. *^Tou3a9 Be ijevvTjde rbv ^ape? kol tov Zapa e/c t^9 3 
iPat'ii's 9 Oafjbdp' ^ap€<; Be iyevvrjae rov ^Eapdyfju, 'Eapcbfju Be iyevvrjae 
dNum.vii.i2; TOV ^ Apdjjb' ^'Apd/jb Be ejivvrjae rov ^AfMivaBd^. ^AfiivaBd^ Be 4 

■ eyevvrjae tov NaaaacoV Naaaacbv Be iyevvrjcre tov XaXfKov. 
eRathiy. 17; ^2la\/Ji(i)V Be ijevvrjae tov Bob^ ck T>)y 'Pa')(a^' Bob^ Be eyev- 5 
—12. vr]cre Tbv ^fljSrjB eK ttjs ^Povd' ^Il^rjB Be ejevvrjcre tov ^leaaal. 

nsara.xvi.i; ^^leadoX Be eyewTjae Tbv Aaj3lB Tbv ^acrCKea. Aa/SIB Be 6 ^aai- 6 
2 Sam!xii.24. ^^i^? iyewTjae Tbv ^oXofiwvTa eK t^9 tov Ovpiov. ^^oXo/jLcdv 7 
g iReg.xi.43; Be eyewTjae Tbv 'Po/3odfjb' 'Po^odfi Be eyevvrjae Tbv ^A^ud' 

et xiv. 31; ■> a n \ xs\ t i ^ t a f h»,<vc»v'' ^'T 

etxv. 8; Apia Oe eyevvrjae tov Aaa. ^ Aaa be eyevvrjae tov Icocra- s 
2Prr xiv^^' i^^'^' 'I(^^^<t>ot'T Be iyevvr}(Te Tbv ^Icopdfi. 'Iwpd/jL Be eyevvrjae 
hiReg.xv.24; Tbv ^O^iav. ^^O^ia^ Be eyevvTjae Tbv ^IwdOafx' ^IcodOa/j, Be eyev- 9 
L'';-2Par!xJi1: ^^^-e Tbv " AxaQ M^a? Bl eykvvTjae tov 'E^eKlav. "^'E^eKla^ 10 
1 ; et xxi. 1. g^ eyewTjCTe Tbv Mavaaai]' Mavaa(T7]<; Be eyevvrjae Tbv ^A/xoov. 
3S;efx\i2o] ^ AjjLODV Be ey€vv7]ae Tbv ^Iwalav ^'Iwaia^; Be eyevvrjae Tbv 'le- 11 

2 Par. xxvi. 

23 ; et xxvii. 9 ; et xxviii. 27. 1^ 2 Reg. xx. 21 ; et xxi. 18, 24 ; 1 Par. iii. 14, &c.; 2 Par. xxxii. 33; et xxxiii. 

20, 25. 1 2 Reg. xxiii. 30, 34 ; et xxiv. 6 ; 1 Par. iii. 15, 16 ; 2 Par. xxxvi. 1, 4, 8. 

1. BiySXos yeueaews 'iTjtroS Xpia-rov. These Joram begat Ahaziah ; Ahaziah begat Joash; 
words serve as a title, not to the whole Gospel, Joash begat Amaziah ; Amaziah begat Aza- 
but only to the genealogy. Camerarius, Er. riah {'O^iav). 1 Chron. iii. 11, 12. So in 
Schmidius, Raphel, Grotius. Others refer Ezra vii. 3. six generations are omitted be- 
them to the whole book, Hammond, Vitringa, tween Azariah and Meraioth : see 1 Chron. 
Calmet, &c. vi. 7 — 9. The three kings omitted by Mat- 
Ibid. David and Abraham were the two thew were descended from Ahab and Jezebel, 
principal persons, from whom the Messiah was and therefore perhaps not mentioned. See 
certainly expected to be descended. 1 Kings xxi. 21. 

5. This marriage of Salmon and Rahab is 11. Jeconiah was not the son, but grandson, 
not mentioned in the Old Testament. The of Josiah : he was son of Jehoiakim, 1 Chron. 
Talmud contains traces of such a tradition, by iii. 15, 16. Some MSS. read 'luffias Se iyev- 
stating that Rahab was married to Joshua. vrja-e rhp 'IwaKelfi' 'loiaKelfx fie iy4uyr](T€ rhv 
See Lightfoot, Hor. Heb. ad 1. It has been 'Uxoviav. But this would make fifteen gene- 
observed that 366 years elapsed between the rations in the second series. As it is, there 
entrance into Canaan (when Salmon married are only thirteen generations in the third 
Rahab) and the birth of David, and yet only series: so that 'Uxoviau, in ver. 11, is perhaps 
four generations are named : hence some have to be taken for Jehoiakim ; and ^Ux'^vias, in 
thought that a different Rahab is intended by v. 12, for Jeconiah, which makes the numbers 
Matthew. Vid. Wolfius. and the generations right. Eusebius, GomaruS; 
8. Matthew o.-nits three generations here. F. Lucas, Spanheim, Yardley, Wolfius. 


j^oviav Kol T0V9 dB€\(t>oif<; avrov, inl rij<; /ji€ToiK€<Tia<; Ba^v- 

12 Xtopof;. "^Mcra Be rr^v fieroLKeaiav Ba^vXcovo^, ^le^ovla^ iyev- m i par. iii. 
pr)<r€ Tov 2ia\a$ii]\' SaXaOcijX Be €y€Vin)ae rbv Zopo^d^eX, iEs(ir.'iii.2; 

13 Zopo^ii^eX Be eyevvrjae rov ^AfiiovB' ^A^lovB Be eyepprjae tov l\]^^'\ i 

14 ^EXuuceifjL' ^EXiaKclfi Bk iyevinjae top ^A^ayp. '-4fo)/3 Be eyep- 
vrjcre top SaBcox' SaBwK Be iyepprjae top ^A^elfi. ^A^elfi Be 

16 ey€PPr)<Te top 'EXiovB. 'EXiovB Be eyepprjae top ^EXed^ap' 
^EXed^ap Be eyepprjae top MaTddp' MaTddp Bk eyepprjae top 

16 ^IaK(ofi. ^laKo)^ Be iyepprjae top ^Icoarjcf) top dpBpa Mapia<i, ef 
^9 eyepprjOrj 'IH^OTS 6 Xey6fjLepo<; XpioTO^i. 

17 Ildaat ovp ai yepeaX aTro 'A^padfi eo)? Aa^lBj yepeai BeKa- 
Te(r<rap€<{' koI aTro AafiXB eo)? r?;? ii€TOiK€(ria<; Ba^vXwpos, 
yepeai BexaTeaaape^;' koX diro t^ fieroiKeaia^ Ba^vXwvo^ «09 
TOV XpcoTOVf yepeai BexaTeaaape^, 

18 ^TOT Be 'Ii]<Tov XpioTov i] y€PP7)(Ti<; ovt(i)<: ^p. fiprjaTevOeca-rjq n lo. j. 27, 
yap T^9 firjTpo<i auTov Mapia<; roi ^loyarjcf}, irplv rj avpeXdelp ' 

19 avTov^y €vpe6r} eV yaarpl exovtra €k JIi/eu/Aaro? dyiov. "'I&)(7^^ » Deut.xxiv. 
Be 6 dpr)p avTij<{y BUaw^ cop, xal /xrj deXoap axrrrjp TrapaBeLy/naTl- 

20 aai, e^ovXijdrj Xddpa diroXvaat. a\m]p. Tavra Be ainov ipdufirj' 
depTo^f IBoif, dyyeXo<i Kvpiov KaT' opap e<f>dvr] avTS Xeycop, 
"^I(0(TT)(l>, i/fo? Aa^lB, fiTj <l>o^rj6y<; irapaXa^elp Mapcdfi ttjp 
yvpalxd aov to yap ep avrfj yepprjOkp ck Ilvev[xaT6<; eaTip 

21 dyiov. Preferat Be vibp, koI xaXecreL^ to opofia airrov ^Irja-ovp' p Lu. i. 31^ 
aiTTo^ yap adxrei, top Xa^p airrov diro T(ov dfiapTicjv avT(OP." Act.iv.1'2; 

22 TovTo Be oXop yeyovep, Xpa TrXijpcoOfj to prjOep imo tov Kvpiov eJ^iiifss 39. 

23 Bid TOV TTpo^rfTOV, XeyoPTo^, '^TSot', 7; Trap6evo<i ev yaaTpl e^et qEsa.vii.i4. 
xal Te^erau vlop, Kal KoXecrovat, to ovofia avTov ^E/jifiavovijX'* 

24 o ioTL fjLeOepfjLr)vevofJL€POPy p,ed^ fjixwp 6 0eo9. AceyepOeU Be 6 

12. According to 1 Chron. iii. 17 — 19. Philo Judaeus explains 'Irjaovs to mean (r«- 

Zerubbabel was son of Pedaiah, who was son rr)pia Kvpiov. De Norn. Mutat. vol. i. p. 597. 

or brother of Salathiel. But he is called son It is said properly to signify, Qui aliquem an- 

of Shealtiel, in Ezra iii, 2; Nehem. xii. 1. gustiis circumseptum in spatium et libertatem 

See Houbigant. Mero t^v fieroiKfaiav does copiosissimam educat, Valckn. ad 1 Cor. i. 1. 

not mean; after the captivity was ended, but See Wolfius ad I. 

after it was begun, i. e. during the captivity. 22, 23. Irenaeus makes this a continuation 

18. Joseph probably discovered the pregnancy of the speech of the angel, " Et adjecit sua- 
of Mary, when she returned from her visit of dens ei, Hoc autem totum factum est," &c. iv. 
three months with Elizabeth. Luke i. 56. 23. i. p. 259. So does TheophylacL See 
Compare Gen. xxxviii. 24. Perhaps, however, xxvi. 56. 

fvpedr) is not to be' taken literally, and evpi- 22. 'Iva TrKrjpwdfj. This preposition often 

aKfcrdai is often used simply for €lvai. Palairet. denotes the event, and not the cause. See 

See Luke xvii. 18. Mark iv. 22 ; John ix. 3, 39 ; x. 17 ; Rom. xi. 

19. Joseph would have had his legal re- 11, 32; 2 Cor. vii. 12; Gal. v. 17. We find 
dress, according to Deut. xxii. 23, 24. in Josephus, ravra S' eVpaTTeTO Kara r)]V rov 

Ibid. SIkuios. Some render it Justus, others &eov $ov\r](Tiv, 'Iva Xd^ri reXos & Trpoe<p-i\- 

lenis. T€v<T€p 'Ax'tas. Antiq. viii. 8. 2, p. 444. 

20. irapa\a$€7v ywaiKa is properly to re- 23. KoXearovai. In LXX and Hebrew 
ceive a wife from her parents. Raphel, KaAeaeis. 

Rosenmiiller, Eisner. 24, 25. Some have connected koI rrapeKa^e 

21. ^iTjaovv. ])^r\'' from yjj>* salvavit. r^v yvvaiKa avrov with ecos ov inKe, and have 
The Jews generailly •* write the name W'^. ^^^^ ««^ ohKijivwaKev ahr=hu in a parenthesis. 

"^ * "• .. Hemsius. Theophylact compares Gen. via. 7. 

B 2 

4 ETATTEAION [k^^. 1,2. 

^Icoar]^ airb tov virvov, eirolrjaev co? 'jrpoaira^ev avr& 6 ay- 
yeko^ Kvplov Kol irapeKa^e rrjv yvvoLKa avrov, xal ovk iyc- 25 
vtocTKev avTTjv, eco? ov ereKe tov vlov avTrj<i tov irpcoTOTOKov koX 
iKoXeae to 6vo/ia avrov 'IH^OTN. 

TL^u.ii.i, rrpOT Be 'Irjaov yevv7)0evTo<; iv BrjOXeefju t^9 'IovBala<;, eV 2 
Tjiiepai'; 'RpwBov tov ^aa-Ckew^;, IBov, fidyot, airo avaToXcdv 
irapeyevovTo eh 'lepocroXv/Jia, Xeyovre^, " Uov eaTiv 6 re^^^el? 2 
fia(rt\ev<; tcov lovBaiwv ; etho^ev yap avTov tov darepa iv Trj 
dvaToXfi, Kal rfkOojJiev irpoa/cvmjaaL avTa>.'^ '' AK0v<Ta<^ Be 'Hpco- 3 
S779 6 fiaa-tXev^; eTapa')(dr), Kal iraaa 'lepoaoXvfMa fieT avTov' 
Kal avvayayoiv irdvTa^ roixi dpxi^epec^ Kal ypa/jL/jLaTecf} tov Xaov, 4 
iirvvOdveTo irap" avTCJV, irov 6 Xpto-ro? yevvoLTai. ol Be elirov 5 
avTm, "'Ez^ BrjdXeefi 7^9 'lovBaia^. ovtco yap yey paiTTai Bid 

• Mich. V. 2; tot) 7rpo(j)r)Tov, ' ^ Kal av, BrjOXeefi yrj 'lovBa, ovBafi(o<; iXa- 6 

utJoh.vii.42. , 9, ^r / »T■'S^.' «v>*-^/ t / 

p^to-TT/ €L ev TOi<i r]yep.0GLV lovoa' e/c aov yap e^eXevaerac rjyov- 
fi€vo<;, ocTTL^ iroifiavel tov Xaov fiov tov ^la-parjX.^" Totc 7 
'H.p<jtiBr]<i XdOpa KaXea-a^ tou? /ndyov^, rjKpl/Scoo-e Trap' avTcov 
TOV ')(p6vov TOV <f)aLvo/jLevov daTepo^, Koi Tre/i.'^a? avTov<s eh 8 
BrjdXeefjL elire, " UopevdevTe^i dKpt,p5i<; e^eTdcraTe irepl tov irai- 
Blov eirdv Be evprjTe, dTrayyelXaTe fioi, 07ra)9 Kdyob ixOcov irpoa- 
Kwrjaw avT(p" 01 Be dKOvaavTe^ tov ^acnXew^ eiropevOTjaav 9 
Kal IBoif, 6 d(TTr]pf ov el^ov ev Trj dvaToXfj, Trporjyev avToij?, 
eo)? eXOayv eaTrj eirdvo) ov rjv to iraiBiov. lB6vTe<; Be tov daTepa, lo 
' i^dp7j(Tav %a/3ai^ fieydX'qv a-cpoBpa' ^Kal eX66vTe<; eh ttjv oIkulv, ii 

ovx virea-rpey^ev ews tov ^ripav6rji/ai rh iiSwp Ibid. Epiphanius says that the magi came 

airh rTJs yrjs. See also 2 Sam. vi. 23 ; Matt. v. two years after the birth of Christ, when 

]8; xxiv. 34; xxvi. 29; 1 Tim. iv. 13. Glas- Mary visited Bethlehem on account of het. 

sius, Philol. Sacr. p. 457. Wolfius. kindred. Vol. i. p. 48, 154, 430. See note at 

25. rhv TrparSroKov. Luke also has this Luke ii. 39. It may have been at the first 

expression, ii. 7, which is probably used with or second passover after the nativity. See 

reference to the law about the firstborn, Exod. Luke ii. 41. The magi probably saw the star 

xiii. 2, and we cannot argue from it that Mary at the time of the actual birth ; and their 

had any other child. See Suicer in v. journey would occupy some time. See Wol- 

Chap. II. 1. Bethlehem was distant 35 fius, and Possinus Spicileg. Evang. p. 180. 
stadia from Jerusalem. Justin Martyr, Apol. 4. irdvTas tovs apxifpfh. Though there 

i. 34. p. 65. was properly only one high priest," the name 

Ibid. The father of Herod was Antlpater, an was given to the heads of the 24 courses, and 

Idumaean ; his mother was an Arabian. to all those who had ever borne the office of 

Ibid, airh avaro\S>v may be coupled either high priest: for after the time of Herod it 

with fiayoi {eastern magi,) or with irapeyevouro was not continued for life. Lightfoot, Kreb- 

(came from the east). Alberti, Justin Martyr, sius, Biscoe. 

Tertullian, and Epiphanius say they came Ibid, ypafifiarus rov Xaov. It is said that 

from Arabia; Clement of Alexandria and these were the lawyers who transacted civil 

Athanasius, from Persia. The Roman Catho- matters, and not the scribes who explained 

lies say that they were three : probably from the law. 
the three offerings in ver. 11 : and they may 5. Compare John vii. 42. 

have been called kings, from Psal. Ixxii. 10. 6. This quotation agrees neither with Heb. 

Their names have been called Melchior, nor LXX. In the latter we read koi ah, 

Caspar, and Balthasar. See Beausobre, Hist. BTjflXee/t, oIkos 'Ecppadct., 6\iyo(Trhs €? k.t.K. 

de Manichee, vol. i. p. 324. Hyde, Relig. Vet. without ovBafxws. The Syriac has, Nuni parva 

Pers. p. 382. Wolfius ad I. es ? Epiphanius gives two readings, vol. ii. 

2. There is a remarkable passage concern- p. 35. See "Wolfius. 
ing the brilliancy of this star in Ignatius Ad 11. r^v oiKlav. If this is to be taken lite- 

Eph. 19. rally, it rather confirms the notion of Epi- 

Esa. Ix. 6 

K.<^.2.] RATA MATSAION. 5 C) 

evpov TO TraiBiov fiera Mapia<i t^9 fit^rpo'i avrov, kol ireaov' 
re? irpoa-eKVirrjaav ainat, Kal avoi^aine<t rov^ Brjaavpov^i avrcoVf 

12 Trpoai^ueyKav aur^ hoypa, ypvcov koX Xi^avov Kal a/ivpvav. Kal 
yprjfiaTi<Td€VT€<{ Kar ovap fir) aifaKd/xyjrai irpos 'Hp(it)Br]V, Be 
0XX179 6B0V av€)(u>prf<Tav 6t9 t^i/ "xtopav avrwv, 

13 * Avaxfoprja-dvrwv Be avrau/, IBov^ dyyeXxx; Kvpiov (f>aiV€Tai 
Kar ovap roJ 'I(o<Trj<j>, Xeycop, " 'EyepdeU irapaXa^e to iraiBiov 
Koi Ttjv /jLr}T€pa ainov, Kal (f>evy€ et? AX'yxrrrrov, Kal XaOi CKel 
60)9 ^'V eiTTCtf aoL fieXXet yap 'HpcoBijf; ^rjTelv to TraLBlop, tov 

14 diroXkaat, aino." 'O Be iyepdeU irapeKa^e to TraiBlov Kal ttjv 

15 /jLr)T€ pa axjTov wkt6<;, Kal dvexayprjaev et? AXyimTov, ^Kal rjv ^o%e.x\.\. 
€K€l ecu? T^9 TcXevrfj^; 'HpwBov iva TrXrjpoydfj to prjdev viro rov 
Kvpiov Bia rov irpo^rfrov, Xeyovro^, ''£Jf AlyvTrrov iKaXeaa 

16 rov viov fiov,* Tore 'Hp<oBrj<i, IBwv ore iveTral^Ot) irrro rojv 
pAytDv, idvfJuaOrj Xiav, Kal dirooTeiXafi dveiXe irdvraf; rov^ 
7ra2Ba<i rov^i iv BrjOXeefi xal iv TraaL roU opioid avT7J<;, aTro 
Bt€Tov<; t^al KaT(i)T€p<i>f Kara rov ')(p6vov hv rjKplficoae irapd rwv 

17 fidytov. Tore hrXtjpwdT) to prjdiv xnro 'lepe/xlov rov rrpo^rjTov, 

18 \kyovTo<iy * ^^(ovf) iv 'Pafid ^Kovadrj, 6prjvo<; Kal KXavOfxb'i Kal «jpr.xxxi.i5. 
6Bvpfi6<i TToXu?, 'Pa^rjX KXalovaa rd reKva airrrj^' Kal ovk 

19 fideXe TrapaKXrjOiivai, on ovk elaL* TeXeuTT^o-arro? Be rov 
'Hp(i}Bov, IBov, dyyeXof; Kvpiov Kar ovap (paiverai rw 'Ia)ar}(j> 

20 €V Alyinrrcdy Xeycov, " 'EyepdeU irapaXa^e ro rravBlov Kal rrjv 
firp-epa avrov, Kal rropevov eh yrjv ^laparjX' reOv^Kaac yap ol 

21 ^rjTOvvr€<; rrjv ^jrv^V^ tov iraiBlov." 'O Be iyepOeU irapeXa^e 
ro iraiBiov Kal rrjv firjrepa avrov, Kal rjXdev eZ? yrjv 'laparfX. 

22 dKov<Ta<i Be on ^Ap^eXao<i fiaaiXeveL errl ttJs ^IovBaia<; dvrl 

phanius, as stated at ver. 2, for Jesus was 339.) In Hosea the LXX read Koi i^ Ai- 

bom, not in a house, but in a stable. But yvirrov fi(TfKd\«ra tA rtKva ainov, but Aquila 

see note at Luke ii. 7. and Theodotion render it 6| A. KeKXryrcu vl6s 

11. fvpou. The reading is probably cTSov. fxov. For the application of this prophecy, v. 

Ibid. The Fathers were fond of shewing Wolfius. 

that these gifts were offered to Christ, as king, 16. The cruelty of Herod may be seen in 

as God, and as man. Irenaeus, p. 184; Clem. Josephus, vol. i. p. 798, 799, 809; vol. iL p. 118, 

Alex. p. 206; Origen. Cont. Celt. L 60. 123, 125, 127, 131, 140, 141. 

13. rov aireXcVou avT6, We must under- Ibid, avh StcToDr koX Koron^poo. All who 
stand %viKiv, of which there are numerous in- were under one full year. This might seem to 
stances in the New Testament. See iii. 13; confirm the notion, that the magi did not ar- 
xi. 1 ; xiii. 3 ; xxi. 32. They are very common rive till some time after the nativity. 

in S. Luke. 18. Matthew agrees closely with the He- 

14. Sozomen says that they went to Hermo- brew, but is very different from the LXX. 
polls in Egypt, and adds some fabulous ac- Ibid. Srt ovk «1<tI. Bos and Alberti sup- 
counts. V. 21. The Abyssinians have a tra- ply Xeyovaa before '6ti, as in Gen. xxxvii. 34. 
dition that they lived near to Cueskam. The For ovk ehai signifying mortuum esse, v. Al- 
Talmud mentions the flight into Egypt. Light- berti ad I. 

foot, Hor.Heb. ad\. See Strauchius, De ^gyp- 20. ^vx^v is life, as in vL 25; John x. 24. 

tiaco Servatorh Exilio. See note at 1 Cor. ii. 14. It seems to convey 

15. Herod died of a loathsome disease, aged our meaning of the word soul in x. 28. 

70 years, having reigned 37. 22. Augustus did not allow Archelaus the 

Ibid. Origen says, that some referred this title of king, but only that of ethnarch ; and 

prophecy to Numbers (xxiv. 8), and others only half his father's territories. The other 

to Hosea (xi. 1.) {In Num. Horn. xvii. 6. p. half was divided between his biothers Philip 



[Kap. 2, 3. 

J Mar. i. 4; 
Lu. iii. 3. 

« Esa. xl. 3 ; 
Mar. i. 3 ; 
Lu. iii. 4 ; 
Job. i. 23. 

• Mar. i. 6. 

b Mar. i. 5 ; 
Lu. iii. 7. 

c xii. 34 ; 
et xxiii. 33 ; 
La. iii. 7 ; 
Rom. V. 9 ; 
1 These, i. 10, 
d Lu. iii. 8. 

*Hp(oSov rov irarpo^i avrov, €<l>o^i]0')] eVet aireKdeiv' '^^rj/ia- 
naOeis he Kar ovap, ave^oypTr^aev eh ra fieprj r^? FaXiXaiaf;, 
KOL eXOcov KaTMKrja-ev et? ttoXlv Xeyofievrjv Na^aper' ottco? ttXtj- 23 
pcodfj TO pTjdev BiA rSiv 7rpo<pqTMV, "Otl Na^Q)paLO<; KXTjOrj- 

y'EN Be rah r^fiepat^i eKeivai<; irapcvyiverai ^laydvvrj^ 6 fiair- 3 
Ti<TTr}<;, K7jpv(7o-cov ev rfi eprjiMp Trj<; ^IovhaLa<;, kol Xeycop, 
'* MeravoeLTe' "^yy lkc yap rj ^acriXeia rdv ovpavcov.** -^ouroy 2, 3 
yap ioTLV 6 pijdeU VTro'Haatov rov irpoift^Tov, XeyovTo<;, *^(ovr} 
^0(ovTO<; ev ttj epr)iM(p, ' EroL/Jbdaare rrjv oBov Kvplov evOeia'; 
TTOielre rd^ rpl^ovi avrov.' *^uto? Be 6 ^loydvinj^i el^e ro ev- 4 
BvfUi avrov diro rpL')(wv KafirjXov^ KaX ^cavrjv BepfjLarlvr)v Trepl 
rr)v oaKpvv avrov' rj Be rpo<f)r) avrov rjv dKpiBe<: KaX fieXi dypiov. 

^Tore e^eiropevero tt/^o? avrov 'lepoaoXv/jua xal iraaa rj 'lov- 5 
Baia Kal iraa-a rj irepLyjMpo^i rov ^lopBdvov KaX e^airrl^ovro ev 6 
Tw 'lopBdvp inr avrov, e^o/JboXoyovfievoL rd^i d/xaprui'i avrwv. 
^^IB(ov Be 7roXXov<; rwv ^apiaaiwv KaX 2!aBBouKaicov ep^ofievov<i 7 
eTrX ro ^dTmcr/jLa avrov, elirev avroh, " Tewrniara i)(^LBv(i)V, rt? 
inreBei^ev v/xlv <j>vyeLV diro rn}? fi€XXovar}<; 6pyrj<i ; ^Troi^aare ovv 8 

and Antipas. Josephus, De Bel. Jud. ii. 6. 3. 
He was banished al'ter nine years. Ibid. 7. 3. 
See xiv. 9. 

22. For iK€i, denoting motion to a place, 
V. Eisner, Obs. Sacr. 

23. It will be observed that Matthew does 
not quote any particular prophet, but the 
prophets; and he may have meant that the 
general tenor of the prophecies concerning 
Christ was, that terms of reproach should be 
applied to him. The words are generally re- 
ferred to Judg. xiii. 5. Naf Jp ©eoO ^ffrai rh 
TaiSdpiov. L. de Dieu thinks that Zech. vi. 
12. may be intended, because Nazareth is de- 
rived from a word signifying a Branch. See 
Wolfius. Matthew certainly uses the term, 
not for a Nazarite, but an inhabitant of 

Chap. III. 1. 'Ev 8f toTs rjucpais iKflvais is 
an Hebraism, and taken from the writers of the 
Old Testament, where it is applied, as here, to 
an interval of several years. 

Ibid. Josephus speaks of much desert 
country in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem ; 
vol. ii. p. 258, 294, 299. 

2. It will be observed that Matthew writes, 
the kingdom of heaven, where the other Evan- 
gelists write, kingdom of God. Both expres- 
sions mean the reign of the Messiah, of which 
there was then a general expectation. 

3. iv rfj ifyfjucp. Some persons have coupled 
these words with (ToifidaaTf. 

Ibid. Instead of tcIis rpl^ovs ainov, the LXX 
read rets rplfiovs tov @fov rjfiwy. Palairet con- 
siders this to be said by John of himself. See 
John i. 23. 

4. avo T/Jjxwj' KOfiiiKov. Josephus writes 

— ii,ir€i\f7v, us atn-l rwp fiatriKiKwv iv rdxfi 
ircpi&T]ffovaiv favrals ^k rpixfUiv TrfToirjfifyas. 
De Bel. Jud. i. 24. 3. It might mean a dress 
either of camel's hair woven together, or of a 
camel's skin. See Wolfius. 

Ibid. uKpiSes. Some have supposed the 
aKph to be a vegetable, as in Eccles. xii. 5, 
and some have explained iutpiSfs to be d/cpe- 
fioffs fioTaywv fi Kpirruv: but Casaubon has 
proved that locusts are eaten. Exerc. xiii. 
See the Dissertations of Buthnerus and Rabe, 
in the Critici Sacri : also Lightfoot ad I. 
Wetstein, Wolfius. 

6. Wolfius has mentioned many writers 
who have discussed whether the custom of 
baptizing existed before the time of John. 

7. Raphel completely refutes the notion 
of Olearius, that iic\ rh fidTrrKr/jLa signifies 
against, or in opposition to his baptism, ad I. 
See also Krebsius, Wolfius. 

Ibid. rev. ixiSvwy. Compare Isaiah xiv. 
29 ; lix. 5. 

Ibid, ^apiffoiwv. From CHB separavit. 

This sect is supposed to have arisen later 
than that of the Sadducees, and was most 
popular with the people. The Pharisees as- 
cribed great influence to fate. 

Ibid. 2aSSovKadwv. The Sadducees had their 
name from Sadok, who inculcated the duty of 
serving God without hope of reward : and 
hence his followers denied that there were any 
rewards and punishments in a future state. 
See Acts xxiii. 8. The Sadducees were mostly 
of the higher and wealthier ranks. 

8. The true reading is probably Kapirhv 

Kf<p. 3.] 


9 KapTTOv^ d^tov^ Trj<; fieravoia^' ^koI firj Sofiyre Xeyeiv ev eax/roU, 
Uarepa ex^fiev top *A^pad/jL. Xeyco yap vpXv, on huvarai 6 

10 0609 €K rS)v \iO(DV TOVTfDV cycipat, re/cva rut ^Afipadfi. ^ r/S?; Be 
teal i} d^ivT} 7r/>o9 t^i^ pi^av rwv hevhpcdv Kelrav irdv ovv BevSpov 

11 /J.T) TToiovu KapTTov KoXov, eKKOTTTeraL Kol et? TTvp ^dWerai. ^eyto 
fi€v ^airrltfi) v/«t? eV vharL €i<t /xcrdpouiv 6 Be ottwto) /jlov ipx^- 
fi€PO<;, iaxyporepo^i fiov iarlv, ov ovk elfil Uavo*: rd viroBijfiaTa 
^aoTdaai' airro? t'/xa? pairrlaei iv IIvevfjLaTt, dyi(p kol irvpL 

12 ^ov TO TTTVov €v Trj X'^^'P^ avTov, Kol BiaKaOapiel Trjv dXwva 
avTov, Kol (Tvpd^et top atTov avTov et? ttjv diroOijKrjVy to Bk 
dyvpov KaTaKavaei irvpl ao-^toTO)." 

13 ^T6t€ Trapayiverai 6 ^Irjaov^ dwo t^9 ra\iXaLa<; cttI top 

14 ^lopBdinjv 7r/309 top ^Iwdpprjp, tov ^aima-Orjpai, vtt ainov. 6 Be 
^I(odpprj9 Bi€K(oXv€P avTOP, Xeyoyp, '*^EyoD xp^*^<^v e^^w inro aov 

15 fia7rTur$7]pcUt koI ait epxj) trpo^ fic;" ^AnoKpideU Be 6 ^Irjaov^ 
etTre Trpo? avrop, "''A<f)€<i dpTi' ovToy yap irpeirop iarlp 'qfup 

16 TrXrfpaxrai Trdaap BiKaioavinjp" t6t€ d(f>irj(np avTOP. ^KaX 
fiaTTTia-deU 6 ^Irjaov^ dpe^rj evOv<; diro tov vBaTO<;' Kal IBoif, 
dpetpx^V^^^ avTw ol ovpapol, Kal elBe to Upevfia tov Seov 

17 KaTa^aiPOP dxrel irepuTTCpdp, Kal epxojJLepop eir avTop. ^Kal 
IBov, <f>(t)prj €K T(ap ovpapcjp Xeyovaa, " Ouro? ioTip 6 uto? fiov 
6 dr^airqTo^, ep ^ evBoKrja-a,** 

e Joh.viii.S9 j 
Act. xiii. 26. 

t vii. tP ; 
Joh. XV. 6. 

K Mnr. i. 8' 
Lu. iii. 16 ' 
Joh. i. 26, 
Act. i. 5 ; et 
ii. 4 ; «t xi. 
16; utxtx. 4. 

h xiii. 30; 
Lu. iii. 17. 

t Mar. i. 9; 
Lu. iii. 21. 

W Joh. 1. 83. 

1 xii. 18; 
et xvii. 5; 
Esu. xiii. 1 ; 
Ph. ii. 7 ; 
Lu. ix. 35; 

2 Pet. i. 17. 

9. Svyarcu. This was the first intimation of 
the equality between Jews and Gentiles. 

10. "'HStj est intendendi, non temporis ad- 
verbium, ut in hac phrasi, ov rwy iytyyuv 
fidyoy, oAA' IjSri Kal r&y «5 y«yoy6Twy." Ra- 
phel. ad I. He translates <J5jj 8^ Kod quitie- 
tiam ; so also Wolfius. 

11. Matt iii. 11. ov ovk ilfii iKOwhs rd inro- 
i-qfiara fiourrdacu. 

Mark i. 7. ov ovk fi/ji] iKavhs, Kwpas Kvffai 
rhy ifidtrra r5>v inroSr^fiaTuv avrov. 

Luke iii. 16. ov ovk flfil iKcwhs Xvjcu rhy 
ifidyrd rwy viroSrifuiTuy ainov. 

Acts xiii. 25. ov ovk etfA 6^ios rh inrSSrjfMa 
rSav irohoiy \v(rai. 

Clement of Alexandria supposed an allu- 
sion to persons taking off their shoes before 
they went into the water, p. 679 : but Jose- 
phus writes, ^ 5^ ava^iaj/ fiky ehai Kal iroScov 
iy^axrOai rwy iKcivov eKcyev. Antiq. vi. 13. 8. 
Plautus calls servants sandaligerulos. Aul. iii. 
5. 28. and in Terence we read, "Accurrunt 
servi, soccos detrahunt" Heaut. i. 1. 72. 
See Wolfius. 

Ibid. The words kolL irvpl do not occur in 
Mark i. 8 ; John i. 33 ; nor in Acts i. 5 ; and 
are wanting in some old MSS. The meaning 
of the Baptist seems to be explained by our 
Saviour in Acts i. 5. Origen understood that 
the good were to be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost, the bad with fire: (vol. iii. p. 139.) 

so also Albert!, Olearius: but most commen- 
tators understand it of the appearance of fire 
which accompanied the effusion of the Spirit. 

12. &\(i>ya is here used for the com on the 
floor, the winnowing of which is expressed by 
StaKa6api(7. Raphel. 

Ibid. Hxvpoy. Raphel says that this does 
not mean chaff, but the straw. So Hammond, 

13. It has been thought that Jesus was 
baptized in compliance with Exod. xxix. 4. 
See Wolfius. 

15. 'AiroKpidfls elire. This is generally said 
to be an Hebraism. Raphel brings instances 
from classical writers. See note at Mark i. 4. 

16. wcrel Trepiarepdv. The meaning perhaps 
is, not that there was a visible appearance like 
a dove; but that the appearance which was 
seen, whether of fire or any thing else, hovered 
and descended like a dove. Hammond, Al- 
berti. See Luke iiu 22. 

17. These words seem to be spoken with a 
reference to Isaiah xiii. 1. which is quoted by 
the pseudo-Athanasius, iSov 6 irals fiov 6 ayain)- 
rhs, iv $ evS6K7)aty rj ^vxh Mow* O'^cro) rh Truev/xd 
fiov eV avrSy. (Dial. iii. De Trin. p. 520.) and 
nearly so by Didymus, De Trin. p. 116. See 
xii. 18. 

Ibid. ayaTTT^Ths appears to be used for an 
only son in Gen. xxii. 2, 12, 16. See Suicer. 
in V. et Heinsius, Exerc. Sacr. p. 102, 762. 

8 ETATTEAION [kc^. 4. 

^ Mar.i. 12; m^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^Q^ ^.^ ^^^ v^^^ ^. ^^. Hl/ClJ/taTO?, 4 

ireLpaaOrivai, xmo rov Bui^oXov. koX vr}<rrevaa<i r)fi€pa<; reaaa- 2 
paKovra koI i/u/cra? reaaapaKovra, varepov iireivaa-e. kol rrpoa-- 3 
€\ea)v avTM 6 ireipd^wv elirev, "El vm el rod Geov, etVe ha 
»Deat.viii.3. ol \ldoi ovTOi dpToc fyipcovTai." °'0 Be airoKpueeU elire, "Te- 4 
ypaTrrcLL, ' Ov/c iir dpr^ fM>v(p ^ijaerai dvepcoTro^, aXV i-jrl 
iravrl prjfiaTL iKiropevo/xevcp Bed arofjiaTO^i Seov."* Tore irapa- 5 
Xafifidvei axnov 6 Bid^oXx)^ eU ttjv ar/lav ttoXlv, kol laTrja-ip 
o Ps.xci.u. avTov eVl to TTTepvycov rov lepov, °KaX Xeyet aintp, '* El vl6<; el 6 
rov Oeov, ^dXe aeavrov Kdrco' yeypaTrrac yap, '"On roh dry- 
7e\ofc? avrov evreXelrav irepl aov, Kal eVl %et/3wi/ dpovat ae, 
P Deut.Ti.i6. firjirore irpoaKO^^rj^ irpo<; Xidov rov iroBa aov.'" ^^Ecfyrj avrco 6 7 
'Ir}(TOv<;, "TldXiv yerypairraiy ' Ovk eWetpao-et9 Kvpiov rov Oeov 
aov.^" TlaKiv irapaXafjufidvei avrov 6 Bcd^oT^x)^ ek 6po<i ir^- 8 
Xov XiaVy Kal Beiicwdiv avr<p 'irdaa<; ra? ^aacXeiaf; rov Koafiov 
Kal rrjv Bo^av avrwv, Kal \eyei avr^, '* Tavra irdvra aoL Bcoao), 9 
q; eai/ TTeacbv TTpoaKvvrjarjf; fioiJ* ^Tore Xeyet avrw 6 ^l7)aov<;, 10 
"''TTToryey Haravd' yeypairrai yap, 'KvpLov rov Oeov aov irpoa- 
Kvvrjo-ei^, Kal avrat fi6v(p Xarp€va€L<;."* Tore d<f)Lrj<nv avrov 6 11 
Bid^oXo^' Kal IBov, dr/yeXot irpoarjh£ov Kal BtrjKovovv avrw. 
r Mar. i. u ; ^ 'AKOT^^A^ Be 6 'l7]crov<; ore 'Ia)dvv7)<; irapeBoOt), dvexfo- 12 
et iv. 14 ; ' /J^o^ei/ 66? rr)v TaXiXaiav ^Kal KaraXiircov rrjv Na^aper, eXdoov 13 
8^*Li]7v 16 '^^'^^'^V<^^v e'? Kairepvaovfju rrjv irapaOaXaa-aiav, ev 6pL0L<; Za- 
30, 31. ^ovXmv Kal NecpdaXelfi, Xva rrXijpcoOfj rb jyqOev Bid 'Haatov 14 
tEsa.ix.1,2. Tov '7rpo(j)^rov, Xkyovro^, *^Tri ZafiovXcbv Kal yfj NecpOaXelfi, 15 

Chap. IV. 1. It will be seen, that Matthew nibal pointed out {{nroSfiKvvffiv) Rome to his 

and Luke do not observe the same order in the soldiers from the top of the Alps : i. e. he 

three temptations. Newcome prefers following pointed to the direction in which it lay. The 

Matthew. word may mean here, oratione depingere, de- 

2. It might appear from Mark i. 13. and scribere. See Olearius, Wolfius. 
Luke iv. 2. that Jesus was tempted by the Ibid, toi" k6(thov. Luke writes t^j oIkov- 

devil during the forty days of his fasting, and /teVrjy. See note ad I. 

Matthew does not contradict this: but it is 10. 'S.arava. From the Hebrew v^^ odio 

most probable that the temptation began after j^^^ ^^„ • ^^„^.^ ^ ^^^^„ ^^^^^^^. - 
the fortieth day. See note at Luke iv. 2. i^j^' ^^^^ .^ j„ ^^^ ^XX, but not in the 

5. Jerusalem is called the holy city m Isaiah Hebrew. 
xlviii 2; Dan. ix. 24; 1 Mac. ii. 7; and by 12. iy(^(ipr,<r(y. He did not retire into 

Josephus, Jntiq. iv. 8. 12. Philo Judaeus calls Galilee to avoid Herod, for Galilee was part 

It lepSTToMs, De Special. Leg. vol. 11. p. 308. of his tetrarchy ; but probably to avoid the 

Ibid, irrepvyiov. Eusebius certainly under- Scribes and Pharisees, who appear to have 

stood an high part of the temple. Hist. Eccles. delivered John to Herod, xvii. 12. A con- 

ii. 23. Reland supposed it to mean a portico, siderable time elapsed between the 11th and 

Antiq. Heb. viii. 6: so also Olearius, Dey- 12th verses. Jesus had been to Galilee, (John 

lingius, Wolfius. Krebsius understood the sum- ii. 1, 12.) and then again to Jerusalem at the 

mit of the temple. Josephus speaks of the i/ie- passover. (John ii. Vi.) See Van Til's Dis- 

rpriTou BvBhv of the valley immediately below sertations De Joannis Incarceratione. 
the temple. Antiq. xv. 11, 5. See Wolfius. 13. The cause of his leaving Nazareth is 

7. TId\iv, on the other hand. This quotation mentioned in Luke iv. 28, &c. Capernaum 
evidently means, Thou shalt not wilfully ex- seems henceforward to be considered his own 
pose thyself to peril, and thus tempt or try the city : Matt. ix. 1 ; xvil 24. 

mercy of God in miraculously preserving thee Ibid. irapadaXatrfflca'. On the lake of Ge- 

from it. nesaret. 

8. SeiKwcrii/. So Polybius says that Han- 15, 16. Matthew nearly resembles the He 

Kff.4,5.] KATA MATSAION. 9 

16 ohop 6aXd<T<rq'^ Trepav tov 'lopBdvoVt raXikaia rwv i6v&Vy 6 
Xao9 6 Kadi)^€vo<; iv aKoret elZe (f)m fieya, koX rot? KaOrjfjL€voL<; 
ip X^P^ '^^^ (TKLa dapuTOV, <f>a)<: dp6T€tX€P atrot?.' 

17 ^'Airo t6t€ iip^TO 6 'Irjaoik Krjpva-a-eip koX Xeyeip, " Mera- «. m 2; et x. 

18 P0€iT€' rjyyiK€ yap t) ^aaiXeia tcop ovpapwp" ^Uepiirarwp he ['^]^^\ \l'. 
o ^Irjaov^ TTopct ttjp ddXaaaap Ti]<; PaXiXata?, elBe Bvo aSeX- Lu.v. 2; 
(JMis, XifKOPa TOP \ey6/x€P0P IleTpop, kol ^Aphpeap top dS€X<j>op 

avrov, ^dWopTa<i afK^L^rjarpop ei? rrfp 6d\aaaap' Tjaap yap 

19 aXt€t9. ical Xeyei, aurot?, " Aevre oTrlao) fxov, Kal Trouja-o) vfidf 

20 d\i€L<i dpOpdyjrwp** ol Be eu^eo)? ai^eWe? to, Bucrva, r)Ko\ov6ri<Tap 

21 airraJ. KaX 7rpoficL<! CKeldep, elBep d\Xoxj<; Bvo dBeXipov^, ^IdKco- 
fiop TOP TOV Ze^eBaioVy koX ^Icodpvrjp top oBeX^p avTov, ip t^ 
irXoUp fjiCTcL ZefieBaiov tov iraTpo^ avTa)P, KaTapTi^opTa<; to, 

22 Bucrva avTclyp, koX ixakeaep avTois. ol Bk €v6€(i)<i dcfiepre^i to 
ifSjolop Ka\ TOP Trarepa avT<op, ^KoXovOijaap axn^. 

23 ^KaX ireptyfycp okrjp ttjp FaXiXaiap 6 'Irjaov*;, BiBdaKcop ip r My.i.iS; 
Tat? (TVPwyoyyaH^t avrc^p, koI lajpvaaayp to cvar/yeXLOp r^? ^aai' 

Xeia^, Kal OepairevuiP irdaap poaop Kal iraaap fuiXaKuip ip t^ 

24 Xo^ KoX oTnpJdep rj okot) axnov ei? ok7)p ttjp Xvpiap' Kal irpoa- 
r^^Kop avT^ irdpTa^i tov9 KaKCy; e^oirra?, 7roLKLXai<; p6(roc<; 
KoX fiaadpoL^ avP€Xpp-€Vov<i, Kal Ba4,fMOPL^o/jLepov<;, Kal a€X7)Pia^0' 

26 /jUpov<;, Kal irapaXvTiKOVf;' Kal idepdirevaep avrov^. Kal ^koXov- 
drjaap avrat 6')(Xoi ttoXXoI diro r^9 TaXCXala<i Kal AeKairoXeo^^iy 
Kal ' lepoaoXvfjLcop Kal ^lovBaia^, Kal irepap tov ^lopBdvov, 
5 ^lAflN Be Tov<; o^Xov^ dpe/Srj el<; to opor Kal KadlcraPTOf; 
2 avTOv, irpocrriXBop avTu> ol fiaOrjTal axnov' Kal dpoL^a<i to 
S (TTOfui avTOv, iBlBaaKep avTov^ Xeycop, "^MaKdpioL ol tttw^^oI » l^'^' 21 • 
4 TO) TTpevfiaTL' oTi avTWP ioTLP rj ^aaCKela tcop ovpapwp. ^fiaKd- ^**' '"'• ^^ 
b pioL ol Tr€v6ovPTe<;' oti avTol irapaKXr^OricropTaL. ^fiaKapioi ot n/' "'""'"' 

brew, but the LXX is very different See John the Baptist: and Theophylact says, that 

Wolfius. they had returned to their trade when their 

15. QaXiffffiii. The sea of Galilee. Vitringa ma.ster was imprisoned. 
ad Is. /. c. 19. a\iiv€iv iLvOpanrov is used by Solon, apvd 

Ibid. ir4pav tov 'lopBdvov. The countries Stobeeunif xciii. 
here named were not to the east of Jordan, 21. ZcjSeSotou. HIT. 

but they might almost be said to he beyond ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ - ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^.^^_ 

^th^V TT l^'n""" '°"''^""'^ '" "^"^" culous draught of fishes, if this is the same 

at the end of. L. de Dieu. , u- v • i . i • t i i 1 1 i, * 

^^r X f • -/^i-i \-LJi J story which is related m Luke v. 1 — 11: but 

17. I^ptaro, I.e. m Galilee; he had already ^, / i. vi i, j r^ xi,- o * 
preached in Judsa. ^^^^ probably happened after this. See note 

Ibid. liyyiKf. These words were used by c'a o t -o ^r, ^• r> nr i • d-li- ■ 

T«i,„ *!,„ Tj ♦• 4. ••• o J ri^ 1 v *i- 24. See T. Bartholmus De Morhis Bibhcts. 

John the Baptist, m. 2, and afterwards by the an t\ ^■ • r^i. o * •• ooo 

^;o^:«i o - 7 'Ti 1 • J c \, Ju p. 62. Deylingius, Observ. Sacr. part ii. p. 283. 

disciples, X. 7. Ihe kingdom of heaven there- *^ oc -n v ^^ . - ^ ,. Kx. * r ♦!,» 

/•„,^,„„„ ' „^ ^ V T u u- • • 25. Decapolis was a district to the east of the 

tore was not come, when Jesus began his minis- , j • ^\. ^ -v. e nt rrt. * •*• 

»,„ -4 „ ituj-t L 1. Jordan, m the tribe of Manasses. The ten cities 

try; it was only at hand: it came, when he ' ^ j t. tj i ^ j t • i,*r * 

A'La r,-r.A ,« ^ „ • are enumerated by Bochart and Lightfoot. 

died and rose again. ^ -iT-in/o u 

iQ T., *i, D -i- e ^^^ ^ -x • Chap. V. 1. uaQ-nrai. Some persons have 

18. In the Recognitions of Clement it is ., 1,^.1,^^1. ^i nl * • 

eo?,! fi,o* *!,„ ^ 4.V, r c- J A J thought that the sermon on the Mount is mis- 

said, that the father of Simon and Andrew , a -u a -kt ^^\ j ^i 4. -4. * 1 ^1 « 

a;^a ,rr^„„„ „•• a Tu- ,. 4.U £ ^ placed by S. Matthew, and that it took place 

died young, vii. 6. This was not the first ^r^ *u n- c ^i, \ a u- 1 • i * j 

time of their meeting with Jesus: see John f^''' '^' f^'^^ f the twe ye, which is related 

L41,&c. They had before been disciples of ^» ^- 2-4. See Luke vi. 13. 

10 ETATTEAION [Ke<?>. 5 

c Lu. vi. 21 ; 7rpa€L^' OTL avTol KXrjpovofirjcrovart TVjV yPjv. '^/juaKapioi ol Tret- 6 

Esa. Iv. 1;„ \r.,« ^^ / " >\ zi/ 

et ixv. 13. vct)VT€(; KUL otycoyTf? TTjv OLKaioavvr]V' on avTOL ^(opTaa-Br)- 
d vi. 14 ; (TOvraL ^fjLaKapcoL ol i\er]fiov6<;' on avrol iXeriOriaovTaL. ^/jbaKa- 7, 8 

Mar. xi. 25 : r /j \ -n S' ' . <•' ' v v /^ v »' i / n. 

Jac. ii. 13. P^OL 01 KauapOl TT) KapOLO,' OTL aVTOi TOV tfCOV OylrOVrat. fMUKa- 9 

H^b ^u^^il- P^^'' ^^ elprjvoiroioi' on avrol viol Geov K\rj6^crovTat. ^fiaKapiOi 10 
icor xiii.i2; oi BeBicoyiievoL €V€Kev hiKaLO(TVvri^' on avTMV ianv rj BaaiKela 

IJoh.iii. 2. ^ , ^« ^ / / , J » S/ ' - V S> ' ,1 

f iP(,t.iii.i4; TO)!/ ovpavo3V. ^fjbaKapLOi ecrre, orav oveioicrwaiv vfjba<; Kai buo- n 
2 Tim. ii. 12. j^g.^^ i^fjX etircoo-L irdv Trovrjpov prjfjba Ka6' vfiwv -^evBoiJuevoL, eve- 
1 Pet. iv. 14.' K6V i/Jbov. ^^atpere kol cuyaXKidaOe, on 6 iXLcrdo<i vficov 7ro\v<; 12 
Jac^i.l-^^' ^'^ TOfc? ovpavoL<;' ovTco jap eSiw^av rou? 'JTpo<^r}ra<^ tov<; irpo 

Act. vii.52; {,^^5^. 

34, &c. " ^'T/xet? e<7Te ro aXa<; 77)9 7*}?* iav Be to aXa<; fiwpavOy, iv 13 

'L^"iv^34.' ''■''^* oXia-drjaeTai ; eh ovBev layyei ctc, el fir) ^rjOrjvat efo), 
kPhiiip.ii.i6. Kal KaTaTTaTelaOau vtto tmv avOpdrrrwv. ^'Tfieh iare to ^w? 14 

TOV Koa-fxov. ov BvvaTai TroXt? Kpv^rjvao iTrdvco 6pov<i KeL/JLein)' 
iMar.iv.2i; ^ouSe KaiovaL \vyyov koI TtOeaaiv avTov vtto tov /jloBlov, aXX 15 
etxi.33. ' i'n'l '^V^ Xv^lav, koI Xd/juTrei irdai tol<; iv Trj oLKia. '"ourct) 16 
«n iPet.ii.12. \afiy\rdT(D to <^w? vjjlmv e/JLTrpoaOev tmv dv9pa)7rcov, ottco? lBcoo-lv 

vficov TO, KcCKu epya, koI Bo^dcrwai tov irarepa v/icov tov iv toI<; 


" Mr) vofjLi(T7)Te OTL TfXOov KaToXvaai TOV vojMov rj Tov<i irpo- 17 
n Ln. xvi. 17. (f)7)Ta<;' ovK r)\dov KaToXvGai, ciXKa 'ir\r)pSiaaL. ^dfjLr)v jdp \eyco 18 

vfuv, €0)9 av irapekOr) 6 ovpavo<; Kal r) 777, IcoTa ev rj /xia Kepaui 
o Jac. ii. 10. ov fir) TTapekOr) dmo tov vojjlov, eot)9 av TrdvTa yevr)Tat. "09 idv 19 

ovv Xvcrj) fiuiv TMV ivToXcov TOVTcov tS)V eKa')(^iaT(DV, Kal BtBd^ 

ovTO) T0U9 dvOpwirov^y ekd')(LaTO^ K\r)6rjaeTaL iv Trj ^aaCkeia 

Twv ovpavMV' 69 S' OLV TTOirjcrr) kol BiBd^, OUT09 fjLeya<; K\r)6r)- 
p xxiii. 25— aeTai iv Ty fiacnXela tcov ovpavwv. ^Xeyco yap v/mlv, on iav p,r) 20 

27; Lu.xi.39. /'r^^/f«^« « / v 

irepLaaevaj) rj oiKaioavvr) vfMcov ifKeLov tcov ypa/JifiaTecov kojl 

5 K\T]povoix-f](rovcri T^v y^v. This is probably that it would be so. 

an allusion to the children of Israel dividing 18. Iwra ev. It will be remembered that 

the land of Canaan by lot: and as they entered the Jod •» is the smallest Hebrew letter. See 

into their rest in the earthly Canaan, so shall Lightfoot ad I. 

the meek in the heavenly Canaan. Ibid. Kepala. Philo .Tudaeus speaks of a man 

11. Sici^affi is said by Raphel to mean, in Kara (TvWafirjv ficiWovSe Kal nepalav eKacrr^jyap- 

this verse, lite ac judieio persequi, though not yvpo\oywv. Adv. Flaccum, vol. ii. p. 536. Kepala 

in the verse preceding. probably signifies a line, or stroke, i. e. the com- 

13. 'tfxels. This seems addressed particularly ponent part of a letter. L. de Dicu. SeeWolfius. 

to the apostles, who were to purify the world 19. Hombergius understood KixTp to mean, 

like salt. shall explain : but he is refuted by Xrebsius, 

Ibid, fiwpauefj. So Luke xiv. 34. Mark Alberti, Eisner, 

writes ItvaXov yivTjrai, ix. 50. Martial speaks Ibid. Not one of these least commandments, as 

o{fatueB hetce. xiii. 10. The Hebrew word ^^'p\ in our version, the Vulgate, Beza, &c., but one 

signifies /a^MMS, sttiltus, and also insipidus. " "^ of the least of these commandments. Knatchbull, 

16. OVTO}, in the same manner. Castellio, Alberti. See xxv. 40. where our 
Ibid, (iwas iSwaiv. See note at i. 22. version is right 

17. rhu vSfiov ^ roi/s Trpo(p'f]Tas. Any thing Ibid. The kingdom of God, or of heaven, in 
written by Moses or the prophets. Though the almost every place means the gospel dispensation, 
result of Christ's coming was to put an end to the kingdom of Christ here on earth. See xxi. 
great part of the Law, still even this was a 43; Luke xxi. 31. 

completion of the Law : for Moses foretold 20. ypapfiartwy. These were the persons who 

K.<^.5.] KATA MATSAION, 11 

^apiaaicov, ov fiij el<Te\Jdr)re €i9 rrjv fiacCKeiav twv ovpavwv. 

21 ^'HKovaare ort, ippedn roU apyaioi^;, Ov d>ov€vaei<i' 09 S' ot^ q Exod. xx. 

V - /'T-tNC'V>' '-^ " «13; Deut. v. 

22 (t>ov€v<TT), €voxo<; ecrrai Trj Kpurei. ^ hyo) be Xe7a) v/xlv, oti 7ra? n. 

o ofTft^ofMcvo^: TO) tt8€X</>9) ouToO ei/o}, ei/o^o? eoTat rg Kpi<T€L' 09 ' iJo»»i"i*- 
5' av iiirri tw o^fXx^ ai/roO, paK^, €vo')(o<i ecrrai T(p cruvehpUp' 
89 5' ai/ etTn;, fwo/ae, homo's earai ei? t^i^ yeevvav rod TTf/ao?. 

28 '£av oyi/ 7rpo<T<f)epTj<; to hoipov <rov iirl to 6vaiaaT7]piov, kukci 

24 fiVTja6fj<i OTi 6 aB€X(f)6<i (Tov e^ei tI Kara aov, a<^e9 e/cet to Swpov 
aov efiTTpoa-dev rov dvaiaarrjpLov, kol ihrar/e, irpcoTov ScaWd' 
yT)6i TO) aZeX^ui aov, koX Tore iX£a)V irpoaf^epe to hwpov aov. 

25 *Xa6i, €vvo(ov T^ avTtZuctp aov Ta^v, eQ)9 otou el ev Trj oBm /jl€T • Lu. xii. 68. 
avTov' fiiproTe ae irapoBto 6 dvriBitco^ tw KpiTrj, Kal 6 KpLTq<i ae 

26 TrapaB^ t^ irmjpeTr), koI ei9 (jyvXa/crjv ^rj6i]ar}. u/jltjv Xeyoj aoi, 
ov fjLT) €^€\6tj<; eKclOev, €(o<i dv aTroSok tov €a)(aTov KoBpdirnjv. 

^/ ^'H/covaaTe OTt eppedri Tot9 dp^am^, Ov ixoiyevaevi. ^'Eyon Bk ' Ex.xx.14; 
Xeyo) i^/tij/, OTi, 7ra9 o pKerrayv ywaiKa irpo^ to einuvfirjaai „ j^,^ xxxi.i. 

29 atT-^9, >/§»; efioi)(ev<T€v airrrjv iv rrj KapBla avTOv. * el B^ 6 « xviii. s ; 
6(f>da\fi6^ aov 6 8ef to9 aKavBdki^ei ae, e^eXe avTOv koX fidXe 45, 47. ' * 
diro aov' avfupepei ydp aoi iva diroXTjTai ev tcov /jlcXcju aov, 

30 KOL fiT) oXov TO aa>fid aov ^rjdfj eh yeewav. koX el rj Be^td aov 
'yelp atcapBaXi^ei ae, eKKoyjrov avTtjv Kal fidXe diro aov' avfi- 

<f>€pei ydp aoi Iva diroXrjTai, ^v twi/ ^eXcov aov, Kal firj oXov to ' ^eut. xxiv. 

" / /r>x /T» » / ^I iiifr.xix.7; 

awfui aov pXtjUtj ei9 yeewav. Mar. x. 4 ; 

31 " ^^EppeOrj Be, otc 09 &v diroXvay Tr)v yvvalKa avTOv, B6t(o ^ co^.^vii. 16. 

read and explained the Law in the synagogues ; the S. E. of Jerusalem, near the brook Cedron, 

which office became necessary after the return where the Jews offered human sacrifices to Mo- 

from Babylon, when the Hebrew language loch. Josiah put a stop to this custom, (2 

ceased to be spoken. See ii. 4; xxii. 35. Kings xxiii. 10.) and the Jews used the place 

21. •HKowroTf. Traditione accepistu. Light- ever after for throwing there all filth and dead 
foot bodies. From the fires, which were constantly 

Ibid. ToTs iipxcdois might be either the dative burning there, to consume these bodies, the 

or ablative. We find ainf in the dative after term came to be used for the place of suifer- 

ipfyflBri, in Rom. ix. 12. Herodotus writes ing for the wicked. See Wolfius, Schleus- 

ravra fiiv Alyvrrlouri (fyrrrai, by the Egyptians : ner. 

«s Kol wp6r€p6v fioi fJpirrcu, by me. Raphel 25. ^v rp SB^, i. e. as you are going with 

prefers this construction ; and Lightfoot con- him to the magistrate. See Luke xii. 58. 
siders 4ppc6ri toTs apxalois to mean, vetus est 26. Kodpdvrriy. From the Latin quadrans, 

traditio.^ See also Krebsius, Wolfius, PalaireL the fourth part of the as. 

22. 6t/c7j is perhaps to be expunged from the 27. The words roh apxalois are perhaps in- 
text See Wolfius, Mill. terpolated here. 

Ibid. Tp Kpi<T€u Perhaps allusion is made 29. OKavZaKi^ei. Probably from <rK(i^w, clau- 

to the council of twenty-three judges which dico. ^KdvSaXov is a stumbling-block, something 

was held in every town, with the power of which the foot strikes against. The verb ffKuv- 

capital punishment. Sa\l^a> is almost confined to the New Testament, 

Ibid. ^aKoi Theophylact says that /JoicA, ki and does not occur in the LXX. 

Syriac, signifies Kardmva'Tos, and L. de Dieu 30. 'AiroKOTTTeou oiv, & ^vxhf 'ffiOapxov<ra r^ 

derives it from a Syriac word, signifying to SiSda-Kovri, r^v aeavTTJs x^ 'P * ''<*^ Svvafiiv k. t. A. 

spit : but the Hebrew pn is vanus, inanis. Philo Judaeus, De Somniis, vol. i. p. 668. If 

Ibid. TV crvu^ipicp, the* Sanhedrim, or council ^"y ^^'^S as dear as an hand or an eye be a 

of 72, which sat at Jerusalem, and punished by ^^^^^ ^^ makmg you to sm, part with it imme- 

stoning. For the allusions in this verse, see 


Wolfius. 31. airoa-Tda-iov. The form of this writing 

Ibid. 'y4eupau. This word is formed from ™^y Y ^r?,'" Lig^^tf-oot and L. de Dieu ad L 
Diin \5 vallis Hinnomi. The valley was on ^ee also Selden De Uxore Ebraa. ui. 18. 

12 ETATTEAION [k.<^. 5. 

avT^ airocTTciaiov, ^Eyw 8e Xer/fo v/mv, on 09 av airdXvarj rrjv 32 
yvvacKa avrov, irapeKTO^ Xoyov iropveia^, Troiel avrrjv fioL- 
* Lev,xix,i2; ')(aa6aL' Kol o? iav aTToXeXv/iivTjv ya/jL't]<T7jy fioL')(aTav. "^UoKlv 33 
Deut. V. Vi; rjKovaare on ippWrj tol<; ap')(aiOis;, Ovk einopKriaeL^y airohwaei^ 
Num!xxx^3. ^^ '^^ KvpLW rov<; opKov^ (Tov. ^^Eyo) he Xeyw vfilv fir) ofioaac 34 
a Jac. V. 12. oX(W9' /Ji'>]T6 €v TO) ovpavM, OTL 6p6vo<; i(7n TOV Qcov' firjTe ev rfi 35 
b Ps.xiviii.2. yfjy on vttottoBlov ian rwv irohcov avrov' ^fi'^re et? 'lepoaoXv/Jia, 

on TToXt? iarl tov fMeyakov ^acrCKew^. /Lt^re ev Trj Ke(f>a\y aov 36 
o/ii6crr}<;, otl ov hvvaaai jjblav rpt^a XevKrjv rj fieXatvav iroirjaaL* 
e<JT(o he 6 \6yo<; vjjlwv, vol vol, ov ov' to Be irepiao-ov tovtcdv ck 37 
c Exod. xxi. rov TTOVTipov edTLV. '^^H.KOvaaTe OTL eppeOr), '0<hdakiiov avri 38 

24; Deut. , ^ T , ' v 'J' H'r ' fv X' ' - 

xix. 21 ; ocpaaXfiov, /cai ooovra ami obovTO<;. ° Eyco be Aeyo) v/jllv fir] 39 

Lev. xxiv.20. > « « /^ >-.-.> r/ </ >\\c^j./ 

d Prov XX ^^''■^o-TT^z/at TO) TTOvrjpo)' oXX o(TTL<; (Te paTTiaev ewL TTjv be^tav 
22 ; et xxiv. aov aiayova, aTpe-ylrov aiiTco kol ttjv aXXriv' kol tS deXovTL <tol 40 

29; ^« ' V V ^ ^ « , ' ^ ^1 v. , . \ v , , 

29 ; Rom. KpLUTjvai Kai TOV ')(LT(tiva (TOV Xapeiv, a<f)e<; avTO) kul to i/jlutlov' 
i"cor.'vi. 7; '^^^ oWt? ae cu^yapevdei puiXiov ev, vircuye fieT avTov hvo. ^tm^ 
i?e?*m^9^ ' ^'''^^^^'^^ ^^ BlSov KOL TOV diXovTU cLiTo (TOV Bav€LaaadaL firj 
e Deut. XV. airoaTpacfirj^;. ^ 'HKOvcraTe otl eppeOr), ^Ayair'^aeL^ tov TrXrjaiov 43 
Lu. vi. 35. <^ov, Kai pLL(T7)aei^ TOV e^vpov (TOV. s jjjryo) t)e Xeyco vpnv, ojya- 44 
t Lev.xix.i8. Trare tov^ e-)(6pov<; vfioiv, evXo^/elTe tov^ KaTapcofievov^ vfid^, 
&c.; Rom.' KaX(b<; TToieLTe TOV? iJbiaovvTa<; vfjLd<;, kol 7rpoaev)(^ea6e vwep tcov 
l%^t^\^%'. eiTTjpeal^ovTcov u/xa?, kol Blcokovtcov u/xa?* otto)? yevrj(Tde viol tov 45 
Lu.xxiii.34; rjraTpo^ vficov TOV iv ovpavol^, OTL TOV rjXiov avTov dvuTeXXeL eirl 
1 cor.iv.i3. TTOvrjpovf; KOL dr/a6ov<;, kol ^pi'^ei eTrl BLKaiov; koI dBUov<;. ^eav 46 

h Lu. vi. 32. N' ' ^' '^ r«/ /l\v »\ 

yap ar/a7rr)a7]T6 TOf 9 ar/a7ro)VTaf{ vfULS, Tiva fxiavov e)(eT€ ; ov)(l 

32. ts hv oTToAuo-p. The reading is probably 40. Kpi9TJvat. To go to law. See 1 Cor. vi. 
iras 6 aiToXvav. 1, 6. 

Ibid. aTro\e\vfj.4vr]v. This probably means Ibid. Luke transposes the order of x'toji' and 

a woman who is divorced thus illegally. lp.6.Tiov. vi. 29. The -xiTftiv was the inner gar- 

33. iiriopKija-eis. For the two meanings of ment, and therefore Luke is probably right, 
this word, to swear with a mental reservation, and Tertullian writes — " non modo non retinendi 
to violate the oath when taken, see Raphel. tunicam, sed amplius et pallium concedendi." 

Si. The profane custom of the Jews of that p. 429. 

day is shewn by Philo, who says, aWix koI ira- 41. d77opev(r€t, from S770POJ, a Persian word, 

pa\a$eTu tis, et fiovKerai, jx}) fx^u rh avwraTu signifying government messengers or couriers. 

Koi irpea-^vTarov cvdvs aXriov, aWa yrfv, tJAjov, The Jews particularly objected to the duty of 

aarepas, ovpavhv, rhv (rvfiiravTa k6(T/jlov. De furnishing posts for the Roman government: 

Spec. Leg. vol. ii. p. 271. See also Lightfoot and Demetrius, wishing to conciliate the Jews, 

ad I., Zehner De Jura7nentis Hebraorum Feterumf promised among other things, KtKfvu Si /utjSJ^ 

and Wolfius ad I. The Jews thought that they ayyapeveadai ra 'lovSaiwv inro^vyia. (Joscphus, 

might swear by any thing, if they did not use Antiq. xiii. 2, 3.) Hence our Saviour specifies 

the name of God. Our Saviour shews, that all this as a burden : and in the same manner 

these oaths implied the presence of God. Epictetus says, &v 5' kyyapila ^, koX (TTpaTiamjs 

36. ov Svvaaai. This perhaps means, thoti iwiXdfiTjTai, &</>(;, ixt) iLmirfiyf, fn)Se 7($77uJ*€. 
canst not create one white or black hair. Lcescher, See Matt xxvii. 32. 

Strom, p. 34. 42. aitoarpatp^s. This form of the verb sig- 

37. iK TOV nourjpov iariv. There is some nifies /o turn away from, as in Ueb. xii. 25. 
evil motive for it : if there were not, men would 44. iTn\p(a^6in<av, Calumniantium. Casaubon. 
be satisfied with a simple affirmation or denial. Vid. 1 Pet. iii. 16. For the precepts of the hea- 

38. If we look to the places referred to, it is then upon this duty, see Gataker ad Anton, p. 
plain that this retaliation was meant to be in- 267, 317. 

flicted by the judge, and not by the individual. 45. Compare Job xxv. 3. in the Hebrew. 

K«<^. 5,6.] RATA MATOAION. 13 

47 Kol 01 reXtovoj, to avro 7roiov<Ti ; koI iav dcnrdaijade tov<! 
dB€\(fx)v<; v^tou ^opov, ri Trepicraov Trotelre ; ovyl koX ol reXw- 
i8 vaL ovTO) TToiovaLv ; ^eaeade ovv u/i-et? riXeioi, oxnrep 6 irarijp • Lev.xi.44; 

f » r « >« > » /\ ' > et xix. 2; 

VfMtiV O €V TOl? OVpaVOl<i T€X€tO? 60TA. et xx. 7, 26; 

6 " nPO^EXETE rr^v ikerjfioaijvrjv vficov firj iroielv efiirpo- ^P«'i"'i«- 
aSev Twv dpdpoyrrcov, 7rpo<? to OeaOijvai avroU' el Be fi^f/ey 
fiurSov ovK e^erc irapa tw irarpX vficjv toJ iv Tot<? ovpavolf. 

2 ^"Orav ovv 7roirj<: eXerj/jLoavinjv, firj <ra\7rlaD<; eybirpoadev aov, w Rom.xii.8. 
&<rrrep ol irrroKpiraX Troiovacv iv Tat? (Tvvayar/aL<i koX iv ral'i 
pvfuiKi, OTTO)? ho^aaOSxTLv irrro rwv dvOpoyjrayv dfi7]v Xeyco vfilv, 

3 aTrexovcn top fiiadov avTwv. aov Be iroiovvro^ eXeTjfioavvrjv, fit) 

4 yv(OT(o t) dpLOTepd aov ri voiel i) Sefm aov, 'ottq)? ^ aov rj ikerj- i lu.xIv. u. 
/jLoavvT] iv T^ KpvTTTta' KoX 6 TTaWjp aov 6 ^Xeirayv iv tw KpVTrr^, 

6 atro? diroBuxTeL aoL iv t^ <f>avep^. Kai orav irpoaevxiJ* ovk 
eat) atairep oi xnroKpnaXy on (f>CXjovaLV iv rah avvaya>yaL<{ fcal 
iv raU y(i)vlcu<i rwv irKareuov earaneft wpoaevxeadac, otto)? &v 
(JKLVcoai. ToU dv6p<iyiroi(:' dfJLrjv Xeyw vplv, otl direxovat, rov 

6 fiurdov avT(ov. Sv Be orav Trpoaev^Uf €iae\6e etV to Taficelov 
aov, Kcu K\eiaa<; t^i/ Ovpav aov, irpoaev^ac tw irarpi aov r^ iv 
r^ KpvTTT^' KCU 6 iraT^p aov 6 fiXeTrayv iv tw Kpinrrw, diro- 

7 Bdiaei aoi iv toS (f>av€pm. IIpoaevxo^^voL Be fir) ^arroXoytjaijTe, 
wairep ol iOviKoi BoKovat, yap otl iv ttj iroXvXoyia axnuiv elaa- 

8 Kovad/jaovrai. fir) ovv o/xoLdydrjre avTOL<i' olBe yap 6 irarrip vfitav 

9 (ov ^^euiv e^eT6, 'irpo rov vfid<; alrijaai avrov. " Ovtco^; ovv ««> Lu. xi. 2. 
irpoaevxeaSe v/jlcU' Tldrep rj/Mwv 6 iv Tot? ovpavoU, dryiaaOrjrco 

10 TO ovofjid aov iXBeTco t) fiaaiXela aov yevr^OrjTco to deXrj/jbd 

11 aov, o)9 iv ovpav^, xal iirl Tij<; 7^9* toi^ dpTov '^fi&v tov iwcoV' 

46. reXcDfou, properly portitores, not publi- was the ordinary custom. See Mark xi. 25 ; 

cant: the latter were generally men of rank, Luke xviii. 11, 13. 

who farmed different branches of the revenue ; j 6. The words 4v r<f (pavep^ are perhaps an 

the fonner were inferior persons who collected | interpolation here. 

the money. See Sa\m&sius De Foenore Trapezit. 7. ^aTTo\oyi}<rrrrf. In Ecclus. vii. 14. we 

p. 253, Burmannus De Vectignlibus P. R. read fi^ Sfvrfpd^oT)! \6yov iv rf irpofffvxv "''"'• 

48. TeKctoi. Luke writes oiKTip/xoves. vi. 36. and the practice of the Jews may be seen by 

Chap. VI. 1. iXftjfiocrvyrty. There is reason the Mischna, where it is said, Omnis, qui preces 

to think that SiKcuocrvmfjv is the true reading, accumulat, exauditur. (Hierosol. Taanith. f. 

The same Hebrew word contains both meanings. 67.) See the Dissertation of Schallerus in the 

Mill, Olearius, Pfaffius. See 2 Cor. ix. 9. Critici Sacri, and Wolfius. 

Ibid, ft 5e /i'^6, sc. irpo<r6X€Te fi^ voieiv. It 9. Our Father who is in heaven was a common 

may generally be translated, otherwise : see ix. form in the Jewish prayers. Lightfoot ad I., 

17. who shews that our Saviour took most of this 

2. ixcxowTi rhy fitaOhv avruv. They receive prayer from received forms. So also Witsius 
their reward in this life, as it is explained by De Orat. Domin., and Schrader. Oral. Domin. 
Origen, vol. i. p. 2^. 'AxexetJ' is used simply Historice et Dogmatice Proposita. 
for Ixctj/ by Josephus, dA\' iyw nhv aTre'xw t^s 11. eirioviriov. Some have derived it from 
aaefiiias rh iiriTifxiov. De Bel. Jud. i. 30. 6. ova-ia. Thus Origen understands the living 
And by Plutarch, d yap iv ydfiy irapopwv rh bread, i. e. Jesus Christ ; that which nourishes 
KoXhv, 01) TfKvuv evfKa Sri\6s iariv, oAA' rjSov^s, the soul, or substantial part of man. (vol. 
ay6iJ.€vos yvvaiKo, tov tc fj.ia6hv oTrexft. See i. p. 249.) So also Theophylact. Jerom trans- 
Philip, iv. 18. lates it, Supersubstai^fialis, qui super omnes sub- 

5. ea-Tures. This was not meant as any par- stantias sit. Pfeiffer, Quod substantice, i. e. 

ticular characteristic of ostentatious prayer : it naturte hominis maxime est congruum et sufficiens. 

14 ETATTEAION [k.</>. o. 

aiov So? r]fuv orrifMepov' KoX d(f>€<; rjfjbtv ra 6(f>eLXrjfiaTa r^fiSiv, w? 12 
KoX r]iieh a^le/JLev roh ocpeiXiraL^; rjfjbwv kol fjurj elaev€r/Krj<i rj/j,a<i 13 
eh Tretpao-fjibv, dXXa pvaat r)fid<; airo rod Trovrjpov. otl aov icrrtv 
7) ^aa-Ckela koX rj Bvva/JLL<; kol rj Bo^a et? tol"? alwva<^, afirjv, 
n Mar.xi.25 ; ° '£Jai/ (yap a<f)r}T6 TOL<i cbvOpcoTTOi^i TO, irapairTMuara avT(ov, u 
xxviii. 2. a(pr}aeL Kai vjilv o Trarrjp v/jlcov o ovpavior °eav be firj a(j>rjTe 15 
o xviii. 35. 7-0^^ cLvOpMiTOL^ TO, TrapaTTTco/jLara avTcov, ovBe 6 irarrjp v/jLmv 

d^^cret TO, TrapairrdiiiaTa vfjicov. "Orav he vrjcrrevrjre, /irj jl- 16 
veaOe axTTrep ol vTroKpiral aKvOpcdiroi' d^avl^ovai yap ra Trpocr- 
coira avrcov, otto)? (f)av(bcn rot? dvOpwiroL^; vrjarevovre^;' d/xrjv 
Xe^ft) v/Jblv, on direxovai, top ficaObv avrcov. ^ij Be vrjarevcop 17 
. aXec^al aov rrjv Ke(pa\r)v, koX to irpoawTTOv aov vly^at' otto)? ig 
- fjbrj (f)avfj<; rot? dv6p(i)7roi<^ vrjarevcov, dWd tu> irarpi aov tm ev 
rS KpvTTTW' KoX 6 irarrjp aov 6 ^eirwv ev rw KpvirrM, dnro- 
BcoaeL aoi ev tm ^avepw. 
V xix. 21; "^Mrj Orjaavpi^eTe vfuv 6r]aavpov<; eirl t»}? 7%, oirov arj^ Kal 19 

Lu. xii 33;/-^« >j/4» Vf' -v' ^' x-^/ 

Tim. vi. 6, pp(oav(; a<paviL,ei, Kai ottov Kkeirrai ocopvaaovat Kai KkeirrovaL' 


Heb. xiii. 5. 

9, 18, 19; OrjaavpL^ere Be v/jllv 67jaavpoif<; ev ovpavw, ottov ovre ar]^ ovre 20 

^p(t)ai<; d(j)avi^€i, Kal ottov ickeTTTai ov Bcopvaaovaiv ovBe kXctt^ 
Tovaiv OTTOV yap eartv 6 Orjaavpo^ vficov, eKel earat Kal rj Kap- 21 

q Ln. xi. 34. Bia vficov. ^'O \v'^vo<; Tov a(0fjLar6<; eariv 6 6^0dk/i6<;' edv ovv 6 22 
6(f)0a\fi6^ aov aTrXou? y, oXov to a&fid aov (jicorecvov earat' edv 23 
Be 6 6(j)6a\/jL6<; aov TTOV7)po<^ y, oKov to ato/jud aov aKoreivov earai. 

r Ln. xvi.13. el OVV TO ^009 TO iv aol, aKOTO'^ earl, rb aKoro^i iToaov ; ^OvB- 24 
et? Bvvarai Bval Kvploc<; BovXevetv rj yap rbv eva fiiaijaei, Kal 
rbv erepov dr^aTTrjaei, rj evo? dvOe^erau, Kai rod erepov Kara- 

So L. de Dieu. Hackspaiiius has observed, understood this to mean (x^s ^pdixTKovcra. But 

that iirioxxTios is sufficient, as irepiova-ios is more from the words otjre o-^s otfre fipwcns, in v. 20, 

than sufficient. See Alberti. Others have de- they would seem to be two different things, 

rived it from iirUvai, as Origen explains it, rhv Bpwffis is generally taken to mean rust : L. de 

&PTOV rhv oiKi7ov TOV fieWovTos alwuos. See Dieu understands the eating or consumption of 

the Dissertation of Pfeiffer in the Critici Sacri. food, or the blight which comes upon corn. 
Lightfoot derives it from imevai, and interprets 22. So Epicharmus, Kada-php tiv rhy vovv fxps, 

it panem crasfinum provide, et da nobis hodie, ne airav rh arw/jLa Kadaphs e?. 

soliciti simus de crastiiio. So Scaliger. Many 22, 23. airXovs irovi\p6s. These epithets 

dissertations are mentioned by Wolfius. apply rather to the mind and heart than to the 

12. 'Zvyyvwix-rfv aiTovfievos a/xapTTifidTcov, crvy- eye : and what our Saviour here says of the eye, 
yivaoTKe Kal avrhs ro7s eJs ere TrXrjfJLfJLeKovaiv' '6ti he means to be applied to the mind and heart. 
a(p€(rei avTiSiSorai &<p€a-t,s. Philo Judaeus, Frag- 24. There is no tautology in this verse. 
ment. p. 670. " Either he will love the one, and actually hate 

13. airh rov irovnpov. The Talmud mentions the other : or, though he may love both, he will 
a prayer of deliverance *' ab homine malo, et ab attach himself to the one, and pay little or no 
occursu malo, ab affectu malo, a socio malo, a attention to the other, i. e. he will shew more 
vicino malo, a Satana destructore &c." Light- love to the one than to the other." Casaub. 
foot ad I. Raphel. Wolfius. 

Ibid, in (TOV k. t. \. This doxology has Ibid. " Mammonas est, secundum Judaicam 

been thought by many commentators to be an loquelam, qua et Samaritae utuntur, cupidus et 

interpolation, and is rejected by the Complu- plus quam oportet habere volens : secundum autem 

tensian, Erasmus, Grotius, Mill, Wetstein, Hebraicam adjunctive dicitur Mam : vel signi- 

Griesbach, Scholz, &c. See Wolfius. ficat gulosum, id est, qui non possit a gula con- 

18. Here also the words iu r<f ^avep^ are tinere." Irenaeus, p. 183. It is a Syriac word, 
probably an interpolation. and signifies an idol. It should probably be 

19. <ri)s Kal fipwais. Scultetus and Casaubon written /ta/xwj'^. 

K*<^. 6. 7] EATA MATSAION. 15 

2i) d>poim<T€i' ov BvvturOe Sem SovXeveiv teal aaaticoud. *Aia tovto • Lu. xh. 22; 

^, f « V ^ * « , « , « / /, V ,PhU. iv. 6; 

\eycD vfiLV, firj fiepifivaTC rrj yin^ v/mov, tl (parpjre kul rt i xim. vI.h; 
7rirjT€' fir)B€ r^ acofiaTL vfiwv, ri ivBvarjaOe. ov^l r) yjrv)(r) p^^'jj: 22' ' 

26 wXeroj/ ear I Tr/9 Tpo(fnpif koI to aojfUL tov evhvfiaro^ ; *e/tfc- 'Jobxxxviu. 
p\eyaT€ et? ra TrereLva tov ovpavov, oti ov (nreipovaiv, ouoe 9; Lu.xii.24. 
Oepi^ovaiv, ovBe awaryovaiv €t9 d7rodj]Ka<;, Koi 6 irarrjp vjjlcop 6 

27 ovpdvuy; rp€<^i. avrd' ov^ vfi€l<i fmXKop Buuf>ep€r€ avrcov ; Tl<i 
he €^ vfia)v /jL€pi/jLV<av Bt/varai frpoaOelvai, ein rrjv y)\LKiav avrov 

28 TTrj^w €va ; koI Trepl ipBvfJuiTO<i tl /jLepifivdre ; KarafidOere rd 

29 Kpiva TOV drfpov, ttw? av^dvei' ov kottm, ovhe mjder Xeyco Se 
vfilv, oTt, ovSe SoXofjuov iv Trdaj) Trj B6^ avTov TrepLe^dXcTO co? 

80 hf TovTwv. el Be tov ')(6pTOV tov drfpov, a^fiepov oma, KaVavpiov 
eh Kki^avov ^aXKo^ievov, 6 Seo^ oirro)? dfj^t^ievvvcriv, ov 7ro\X& 

81 fidWov vfJM<i, oXtyoTTiOToi ; fi^ ovv fiepi/xvrjarjTe, Xeyome^i, Tl 

82 <l>drf(ofi€v, Tj tI irUofiev, rj tI TrepifidXM^Oa ; irdirra yap Taxna 
Td eOmj em^rjTet olBe yap 6 iraTrfp vfuov 6 ovpdvto<; oti ^j^fere 

83 TOVTcov diravTcov. f^/retre Bk wpSyrov ttjv ^aaCKeiav tov Geov 
Kol Tr)v BiKauxTvmjv avTov, kgI Tavra irdma irpocTTedijaeTac 

84 vfiiir fiyj ovp ^pifivrjoTjTe ek ttjv avpi^v rj yap avpiov fiepcfjL- 
vijaei Ta €axrrrf<;. dpKerov ttj iQfiepa rj Kaxia avTfj<i. 

7 '"^MH Kplvere, iva firj Kpvdrfre. ev at yap KpipuTL KplveTC, » Ln. vi. .37, 

o„/3'/l v»t' «*» /)/ f« 38;PB.xli.2; 

2 Kpitfija-eaue' Kat ev a> fJLcrp^ fiCTpCLTe, avTifieTprjUijaeTai, vfiLV. Rom. ii. 1 ; 

8 "Tt Be pkeireL<i to Kdp<f>o<i to ev tw 6(f)9a\fjL(^ tov dBeX(f>ov aov, foTa-^ jtc 

4 TTJV Be ev Tft) (TO) o^Odkfioi Bokov ov xaTavoeh ; rj 7rw9 epeh rw '^- 1^? 12 ; 
dB€\<l>a) (TOV, ''A(f>e<; eK^aXoo to tcdpcfto^ diro tov 6(f)da\fiov aov » lu. vi. 41. 

5 Kol IBoi), T) BoKo<; ev Tut 6(f>6a\fiS aov ; vTroKpcTa, cK^aXe Trpco- 
Tov TTJV Bokov ck tov 6(f>6a\fM)v aov, Kal TOTe BLa^eylrec<; €k- 

6 ^aXelv TO Kdp<f>o<i €k tov 6(f>6a\fMov tov dBeXcftov aov. Mtj BcoTe y ^^^j 22 • 
TO djLov Tot9 Kval' fiTjBe fidXrjTe tov? fiapyaplTa<^ vfjLCJV ep,- ^'"■- .">• ^4 ; 
irpoaoev twi^ y^oipwv, firjTTOTe KaTaTraTijacoaLv auTOf? ev Tot? Job. xiv. 13; 

7 TToalv avTwv, Kal aTpa<f>evTe<i prj^foaiv vfid<i. ^'AhelTe, /caletxvl. 23; 
Bodtjaerat, vfuv ^rjTeiTe, koX evprjaere' Kpovere, Kal dvoir/rjaerav J*jJh.iH'22. 

25, /li^ nfpifivare. Do not distress yourselves, pels, but which resembles this : alreTade rh /ie- 

Ibid. oifxi V ^^X'ft- If God gave us our life, yaKa, koI rk (xiKpa iifuv vpoffTedijfferai. See 

and created the body, it is much less for him to Fabricius, Cod. Apocr. N. T. p. 329. 

provide food and raiment. 34. apKer6v. For this being in the neuter 

27. riKiKiav, which is generally interpreted gender, see Posselius, Syntax. Reg. 3, and 
stature, is said to mean age by Alberti, Ham- Vechner. Hellenol. i. 15. 

mond, &c. But see Luke xix. 3. Chap. VII. 1. Iva fii]. See note at i. 22. 

28. The white lily does not grow in Palestine. 3. Our Saviour here used a common Jewish 
Perhaps the amaryllis lutea is intended, which proverb. See Lightfoot ad I. 

covers the face of the country in autumn. 5, 6. If these verses are connected, it is thus : 

Palairet would read, KaTafiddeze rh Kpiva tov (5.) If ye will reform yourselves, ye may reprove 

aypov. irus av^dvei ; other persons for their sins : (6.) and yet even in 

31, 32. "Ore x<'P'''ao'^^'''« cr-f}fiepov, KddT]<r6e this there is a discretion to be used: the in- 

KXalovresTreplTjis avpiov, Tr6dev(l>dyr]Te. Epictet structions and admonitions of the gospel must 

i- 9. not be cast away upon the obstinate and incor- 

33. Many of the Fathers quote a saying of rigible, Clarke, 
our Saviour, which is not recorded in the Gos- 

16 ETATTEAION [K6«/>. 7. 

Vfilv. 7ra9 7a/3 6 alrcjv XafjL^dvei, kol 6 fTyrwi^ evplaKei, kcll tw 8 
«Lu. xi. 11, KpovovTL avoirjr](TeTai. ^"H ri? ecTTti' ef u/xc5i^ avOpwirof;, w9 
eai/ alrr^ar) 6 vlb<; avrov aprov, /ir) \l6ov eirihaioreL avrat ; koX 10 
iav i')(9vv alrrjarj, fir) 6(f)tv eTTihwaeL avrat ; el ovv v/jL€l<i, irovr^pol u 
6pT€<;, otBare Bofiara dyada huhovat Tol<i reKvoc<; v/jlcov, Troaq) 
fiaXKov 6 irarrip v/jlojv 6 iv to?? ovpavoh BoxreL dr/aOd toI<; 
«xxu. 40; alrovaiv avrov ; ^Tldvra ovv oaa av Oikfqre Xva ttolSxtlv vfuv 12 
Toi). iv. 16 ; ol dvdpcoTTOi, ovrci) Kol vjJL€L<; TTocelre avroL<i' ovro<; ydp eanv 6 
fo!' ^0/^0? /^o^'t ol TTpofprjraL. 

bLu.xiii.24. "^ElaekOere hia rrj^ arevrj^; ttvXt;?' ort TrXareia rj ttvKt], 13 
Kal €vpvxcopo<i r) 6S09 rj dirdr^ova-a eh rrjv diroaXeLav, Kal ttoX- 
XoL elcnv ol ela€p')(o/jbevoL Bl avrrj^;' on arevr) rj TrvXr), Kal re- 14 
0\L/jLjiiev7j T) 6S09 r) dirdr/ovaa ei? rr}v fy)r]V, Kal oXvyoi elalv ol 
"Mich.iii.5; evpicTKOvre'i avrr}v. ^IIpoae)(er6 Be diro rcov 'yjrevBo7rpo<fyrjr(ov, 15 
" olrLve<i ep')(pvrav 7rpo9 vpu^; iv evBvjjbaa-i nrpofidrcov, eacoOev Be 
elai, XvKot dpirar/e'i. diro rcov Kaprrwv avra)V eTnyvcoa-earOe 16 
avrov<;' ixr)ri crvXXerfovauv diro dKavOcov ara^vXrjv, rj diro rpc- 
dxii. 33; ^6X(ov (TVKa ; ^ovro) rrdv BevBpov dr^aOov Kapirov^s KaXov^ 17 
, 4. ^Q^g- ^^ gv a-airpov BevBpov Kapirov^; irovrjpov'i rroiel. ov Birva- 18 
rat BevBpov dyaOov Kapirov<; Trovrjpov^ Troieiv, ovBe BevBpov 
eiii. 10; aairpbv Kap'wov^ KaXov<; iroielv. ^nrdv BevBpov fir] iroiovv Kap- 19 
oh. XV. 2, 6. ^^^ /caXbv, eKKOirrerau Kal eh irvp ^dXXerai. dpasye diro twj/ 20 

KapTTOJV avroiv eTnyvaxTecrde avrov<^. 
fHos.viu.2; " ^ Ov 7ra9 6 Xkywv fJLOL, Kvpte, Kvpie, elaeXevcrerau eh rrjv 21 
Rom^'ii^is- ficLO-CXeiav rcov ovpavoov dXX' 6 ttolcov ro OeXrjfjua rov irarpo^ 
Jac. i. 22. y^ou ToO ev ovpavoh. TToXXol epovai fiot iv iKelvrj rfj rj/iiepa, 22 
Kvpie, Kvpie, ov ra> crS ovojian irpoe^r^revaafiev, Kal rS aat 
ovofian BaifJLOVia i^e^dXo/juev, Kal rw aca ovo/nan Bvvd/jLei<; 
g xxv.12,41 ; 7roXXd<; iiroi'^a-afiev ; ^Kal rore ofioXoy^aco avroh, on ovBi- 23 

Lu xiii. 26, w f«> «>>>r>r)o/ \ 

27; 1 Cor. '^ore eyvcov Ufta9* a7ro)(copeire air efiov oi epya^ofievoi rrjv 

dvopbiav. ^nd<; ovv oan^ dKOvei fiov rov<; X6yov<i rovrov<i, Kal 24 
TTOiel avrov<i, ofjiOidxro) avrov dvBpl ^povijicp, oan^; atKoBo/jurja-e 
rrjv oiKiav avrov iirl rrjv rrerpav Kal Kare^rj 97 ^po^V^ f^^il 25 
rjXOov ol irorafwl, Kal errveva-av ol dvejuoi, Kal irpodenreaov rjj 
oIkIo, iKeivr), Kal ovk eireae' redefieXlayro yap iirl rrjv rrerpav. 
Kal ird^i 6 dKOVcov fiov tou9 \670u9 rovrov; Kal fjur) iroicov avrov<;, 26 
ojxoiwOrja-erai dvBpl ficopM, 6a-*ri<; (pKoBofMrjae rrjv olKiav avrov 
iirl rrjv dfijiov' Kal Kare^rj rj ^po'^rj, Kal rjXOov ol irorafiol, Kal 27 
errveva-av ol dvejioi, Kal rrpoaeKoyfrav rfj oIkIo, iKelvrj, Kal eirecre' 
Kal rjv rj rrrSxTi^ avrrj<; /leydXrj.** ^Kal iyevero ore avvereX- 28 

xiii. 2 

h Lu. vi. 47, 

i Mar. i. 22 
Lu. iv. 32. 

9. SvflpwTos is emphatical here: Who is there this narrow way. 

among yourselves, even an human being? 17. iryaOhs and aavphs are opposed in Eph. 

15. npoo-e'xcTc 8e. But beware of false iv. 29. 
teachers, who pretend to shew you how to find 

Ke<^.7.8.] KATA MATOAION. 17 

€a-€v 6 ^Irj<TOv<: Tois X070V9 TOvrov<t, i^errX^aaovro 01 6')(\oi 
29 eirl TTJ BiBa^ avrov' t^v yap BtBda-Kcov avrovs o)? i^ovatav 

e^cov, Koi ovx «*>'? 01 ypafifiareh. 
8 KATABANTI he avrw utto rov 6pov<;, rJKoXovOrja-av avr^ 
2 6y\joL iToXKoi' ^fcaX Ihov, XeTrpo? ekdilov TrpoareKvvei avn^ Xeycov, k Mar. i.40; 
8 " Kvpie, iav 6€\.t)<;, Zvvaaal fie Kadapl^ai" Kol e/rreiVa? rrjv 

X^^P^y TT^o,TO auTov 6 ^Itjaov'i Xeyoyv, " SeXto, KaOapurdTjTi" 
4 Kol €v6e(o<i €Ka6apla-6rj avrov 17 Xerrpa. ^Kal Xeyet avrw o'^^v. xiv. s, 

^Irjaois, ""Opa jJLjjBevl enn;?* aXX vTra/ye, aeavrov hel^ov rcS 

Upelt Kal 7rpo<TeveyK€ to Bcopov h irpoaera^e Ma)arj<;, et9 /jLop- 

rvpvov avToU" 
B ^ElaeXOovTi Be r^ ^Irjaov et? Kairepvaovfi, irpoarjXOev avrco "» Lu. vii. 1. 

6 eKarovrapxo^ irapaKaXwv avrov, Ka\ Xeyayv, " Kvpie, 6 Trai? fiov 

7 ^e^Tjrai ev rjj oUia TrapaXirriKo^i, B€ipa)<i ^aa-avi^ofievo^;." Kal 

8 Xeyet, avrw 6 *Irj<T0v<;, ** 'EyoD eXOoDv BepaireixTto avrov" Kal' 
diroKpiOeU 6 eKarovrap^o^ €(l>rj, " Kvpie, ovk el/jX tKavo<; iva 
fwv inro rrjv areyrjv €1(T€X0t)<;' aXXa fiovov elwe Xoyov, Kal ladrj- 

9 crero* 6 tto*? fu)v, kox yctp iya> avOporrro^ elfu \mo i^ovalav, 
e)(a>v VTT ifULvrov <rrpari(ora<{' Kal Xeyw rovrtp, IIopevdrjrL, Kal 
TTOpeverai' Kal dXXfp, ''Ep')(ov, Kal ep^erai' Kal rat BovX(fi fiov, 

10 Iloirjcrov rovro, Kal iroieV ^AKOv<Ta<; Be 6 ^Irjaoik eOavfiaae, 

Kal elire roU aKoXovOovaiv, "^Afir)v Xeyw vfilv, ovBe ev rw 
n^IaparjX roaavrrjv rriariv evpov. "Xeyo) Be v/jllv, on ttoXXoI " MaU i. 1 1 ; 

airo avaroXuiv Kal Bva^iwv ij^ovat, Kal dvaKXiO^aovrac fierd 29. 

^A^paa/jL, Kal 'laaaK, Kal 'laKOifi ev rfj ^aa-CXela r&v ovpa- °jfi"43?'*^' 
12 vfov °oi Be viol Tfj<; ^a<nXeias €K^7jOi]aovrai eh ro aK6ro<; to etxxn. 13 ; 

e^dnepov CKel earat 6 KXavdfJM<i Kal 6 ^pvyfM6<; rwv oBovrwv." etxxv. 30;' 

Lu. xiii. 28. 

Chap. VII I. 2. Luke says that this was iv Fabricius, Cod. Apoc. N. T. p. 982. 
fii^ T«v ir6Kfa>y, v. 12, but it was probably in 6. 6 wais fiov. Luke, in vii. 2, 3, calls him 

the suburbs, and apparently of Capernaum, SovXos, but in 7, 6 irais fiov. 
V. 5. 8. fi6vov €tire \6yov. Palairet would render 

S. TertuUian notices the fact of Jesus touch- it, say but one word: but the true reading seems 

ing the leper contrary to the command of to be \6y(f>. 

Moses, (Lev. v. 3.) and considers it a proof 9. Kcd yap. The centurion reasoned thus: 

of his being more than human. Theophylact If / can have my orders executed by merely 

has the same remark. speaking a word, how much more canst thou ? 

4. *Opa, ii.i\Ziv\ efinjs. This silence was only Ibid, xnth i^ovalav. He probably meant by 
enjoined upon him until he was cured. Wit- this, that he himself was bound to obey the 
sius, Meletem. p. 350. word of his superior officer. 

Ibid. T(f Upu, i. e. apxifpfi. Volfi^s. 12. ol vloi. The Jews were children of the 

Ibid, els fiaprvpiov avTo7s. As a witness or kingdom, but not necessarily heirs. God had 

proof to them that I do not destroy the law of adopted them, and in right of that adoption 

Moses. See x. 18. Or the words may be they might have inherited : but they lost their 

coupled with Zil^ov, shew thyself to the priest, inheritance by their misconduct. 

as a proof that thou art cured. The latter is Ibid. Josephus says of suicides, Toinwv ixkv 

preferred by Hombergius, AlbertL Ets /t. eV SStjs Sexerat Tas ■i^vxa-s (TKOTid!>T€pos. De Bel. 

avrovs, in Luke ix. 5, is a different expression. Jud. iii. 8. 5. The phrase of outer darkness is 

5. According to Luke vii. 3, the centurion probably used in opposition to the lights which 
did not go himself, but sent elders of the Jews are supposed metaphorically to be burning in 
to Jesus : and when Jesus was not far from the the room where the guests are seated (ovaKAi- 
house, he sent some of his friends, 6. "A qui- 6it<rovrcu). See xxii. 13. 

busdam vocatur C. Oppius, patria Hispanus." 

18 ETATTEAION [K.<p. 8. 

KoX elirev 6 'Irjcrov^; rw eKarovrdp^w, " "TTrop/e, kol 009 eVt- 13 
arT€vaa<i yevrjOriTO) ctol" koI Iddr) 6 iral'^ avrov ev rfj oopa 

pMar. i. 29; VKol iXOcbv 6 ^IrjCTOlk €1? TTJV OlKLaV IHtoOV, clBe rVjV ITCV- 14 
Lu. iv. 38. /A X , „ ^ ^-K- / V / \ r/ I <> 

uepav avrov pepAnjfjLevrjv kul irvpeaaovaav, kul rjYaro r?;? ')(^6l- 16 
/309 auT^?, /cat d<f)rJK6V avrrjv 6 irvpero'i' kol rpfepdrj, koX Bltj- 

q Mar. i. 32 ; KovcL avToh. ^^ 0'>^La<^ Se y6Vop,ev7)<i TTpoa^veyKuv avT& Bai- 16 
/jLOVL^ofi€Vov<; iroWoix;' kol i^e/SaXe ra nrvev/iara Xoyw, koI 

r Esa. liii. 4 ; 7rdvTa<; Tou? KaK(f)<i €)(OVTa<; iOepdirevaev' '"oTrci)? TrXTjpcdOfj to 17 
prjOev Boa 'Haatov rod irpo^rirov, \eyovro<;, ' Avr6<; rd<; daOe- 
V€ia<; rjfjLOJV eka^e, kol rd<; v6(rov<; i/Sda-raaev.' 

*I8a)v Be 6 'l7]aov<; 7roXkov<i 6^ov<; irepl avrov, eKeXevaev 18 

» Lu. ix. 57. direkOelv eh ro rrepav. ^ical nrpoaeXOibv eh 'ypa/i/xarev<i elirev 19 
avrcpy " AiBdaKaXe, aKoXovOrjaco ctol, ottov edv direpxV''^ ^^f' 20 
.Xeyet avrw 6 ^Irjcrovfiy "At dXco7r€Ke<; (fxoXeovf; e^ouo-t, Kal ra 
rreretvd rod ovpavov KaraaK'qvdyaei'i' 6 he vlo^; rod dvOparrrov 
ovK e-^ety irov rrjv Ke<^aXr)v KXivrjJ' "Erepo<^ he rcov /jLa6r)r(bv 21 
avrov elirev avrw, " KvpcCy eirirpeyjrov [iol irpcorov direXOelv Kal 
ddyfraL rov irarepa /jlov." 'O he ^Irjaov^ elirev avrM, "^Ako- 22 
XovOeu fjbOLy Kol d(f)e<i rov<; veKpov<; ddyjrat rov<; eavroiv veKpov<^" 

Lu^*Hi^2?' ^•'^^^ i/jL^dvrt avrM eh rb irXolov, '^KoXovOijaav avra> ol fiaOr]- 23 
raX avrov. Kal IhoVy (reL(r/jb6<i /z-eya? eyevero ev ry OaXdaa-rj, 24 
mcrre rb irXolov KaXvirreaOac virb rwv Kvp>dr(ov' avrb<i he ixd- 
Oevhe. Kal irpoaeXdovre^; ol fiaOrjrol avrov rjyeLpav avrbv, Xe- 25 
yovre^y " KvpL€y awaov rjfjLd<;, diroXXv/jLe6a." Kal Xeyec avroh, 26 
" Ti heiXoi eare, bXiyoiriaroL ;'' rore eyepOeh eirerL/jLTjae rotf; 
dve^0L<; Kal rfi OaXdacrrjy Kal eyevero yaXrjVT) fieydXi]. ol he dv- 27 

14. Clement of Alexandria says, that Peter Jesus. 

saw his wife led to suffer death, and cheered Ibid, vibs rov av0p(&irov. It is thought that 

her with an exhortation to remember the Lord, this phrase was taken from Daniel vii. 13, to 

Strom, vii. p. 869. The Martyrologies call which passage our Saviour seems to allude in 

her Perpetua : Simeon Metaphrastes, Joanna : xxvi. 64, and probably Stephen in Acts vii. 56. 

others, Concordia. See a Dissertation of J. F. It appears from John xii. 34, that the Jews 

Mayerus, De Conjugio Petri. understood it to mean the Messiah : and from 

15. avTo7s. There seems more authority for Luke xxii. 69, 70, that they considered the Son 
reading avr^. of man to mean the same as the Son of God. 

16. *Oi|/ias. Mark i. 32, and Luke iv. 40, 21, Clement of Alexandria says that this 
add, as the sun was setting, i. e. when the sah- disciple was Philip. Strom, iii. p. 522. Ter- 
bath was over. (Compare Mark i. 21 and 29 ; tuUian appears to have thought him one of the 
Luke iv. 31 and 38.) They would not bring the twelve. De Idolol. 12, De Baptismo, 12. Dr. 
sick to be healed on the sabbath. Clarke supposes, that his father was not now 

17. OvTos rhs cLfj-aprias ri^iwv <pepei, Koi vep] dead, but that he wished to stay at home till 
TlficSu oSvyarai. LXX. S. Matthew applied his father's death. 

this passage to the healing of bodily diseases, 22. See Suicer, vol. ii. p. 392. 
though its primary application is to spiritual Ibid, rovs veKpovs. This means persons de- 
diseases, voted to this world, and dead to the world to 

18. els rh irepav. To the other side of the come. The man, to whom this was said, was 
lake of Genesaret. See v. 23, 28. Capernaum a disciple, and had devoted himself to follow 
was at the northern extremity of the lake. Jesus. 

20. This was probably said to warn the 24. KoXvirrcardai. Was being covered, or 

scribe of what he must expect if he followed beginning to be covered^, 

K*^. 8,9.] KATA MATGAION. 19 

dpoyrroi iOav/xaa-ap Xeyome*;, " norrairo^; itrnv ovro?, or* xal ol 
avffioi Kol rf OaKcuraa inratcovovatv avroa ; " 

28 " KaX i\6ovTi auTft) et? to irepav ei? tt^v ')(a>pav t&v Fefyye- " Mar. v. i • 
<rrp/<ov, vTrtjimja-av auro} ovo oai/jiovL^ofievoc €K tcjv /jLVjjfieiayv 
€^€px6fjL€voi ;^aXf7rol \iav, wore firf icrxvecv riva irapeXdeiu Btct 

29 T% oSoO eKcitnjr KoX IBoif, (EKpa^av, Xerfovre^, " Ti rj/ilv koI <toI, 
^IrjcTOv vi^ ToO Oeov ; ^X^e<? a>8e irpo Kaipov fiaaaviaai r/fid^; ;" 

JO '*Hv Bk fJLCucphv CLTT avTwv arfekr) x^^P^^ 'rroXKcov ^ocrKopuivrj. ol 
Be BaifLov€<i irapeKaXow avrov Xlyovre;, ** El iK^dWeK; r)fia<;, 

82 iirlrpe^ov rjpuv aireXOelv ek ttjv aryiXrjv rtav ypiptav.^* Kai 
€L7r€v avToU, "'TTrdyere" 01 Be efeX^oirre? aTrfjXdov ek rrju 
dr/iXrjp rcov ;^o/pa)i/- koI IBoi/, wpfirjare iraaa rj dryiXr) rdv xpi- 
pwv Kara rov Kpr/fivov ck Tr)v BdXaxraav, Kal aTriOavov iv Toh 

d» vBaaiv. ol Be poaKovre^ l^<f>vyov, Kal direXdovre; ek ttjv ttoXiv, 

84 a7nJ77€tXai/ TT^irra, Kal ra tIov BaifMovi^ofievtav. Kal IBov, iraaa 
Tj TToXi? e^Xdev eh awdvrrjaiv rtfi *Irj<Tov' Kal IB6vt€<s avrov, 
irapeKaXeaav otto)? fiera^fj diro t<ov opicov auTwv. 

9 'KAI 6/i)9^9 eU TO ttXoIov Bieiripaa-e koI rjXdev eh ttjv IBiav ' Mar. h. i; 

2 ttSXiv. Kal IBoit, '7rpo<T€(t>epov axn^ irapaXvTiKov hrl kXIvt)<; 
fie^rjfievov' Kal ^<ov 6 ^Ir)<TOv<{ r^v ttlotiv avr&v, etTre tw 
irapaXvTLK^, " Sdpaei, tckvov, dtpmvral aot al dfiapriac aov" 

3 Kal IBov, rcve<i rcov ypafifiaTicjv ehrov ev eavroU, " OvTo<i 

4 ^\aa-<f>r)fiet" Kal lBo)v 6 ^Irj<7ov<; TcL<i ivOvfi^aeL^; avrwv, elirev, 

5 " 'Ivarl u/zet? evOv/jLelaOe iTOVTjpa ev Tal<; KapBtai<; vfiwv ; ri 
ydp eoTLv evK07ra>Tepov, ehreZv, ^A(f>€covTai col al d/iapriar ^ 

c ehrelv, "Eyeipat, Kal irepiTrdTei ; "Iva Be elBrjre, on e^ovalav 
e^ct, 6 vio<; Tov dvOpwTTOv iirl t^? yrj<; dxpievac dfiapriafs" [rore 
Xeyei, t& wapaXirnKw,) "^EyepOeU apov aov ttjv kXIvtjv, Kal 

28. T((rff<n)vS>v. Mark v. 1, and Luke viii. ^iceZ. The Vulgate, " nm longe." 

26, write ro5a^j»'«i'. Origen says that the true Ibid. x°^P^^ iroWSov. There were 2000 
readingisrep7e<raI«v,thatGerasa was in Arabia, feeding on the hills. Mark v. 11, 13. Jose- 
Gadara in Judaea, and Gergasa on the sea of phus speaks of Herod being fond of hunting, 
Galilee, (vol. iv. p. 140, 141.) But Epiphanius and says, <rvorp6<pos ntv rj X'^P"^- ^^ ^^^' •^"^• 
says, that Mark and Luke wrote rfpyetrrivtiv, i. 21. 13. These were wild boars, and the de- 
Matthew raSapTfvwy, and that some copies had struction of such animals would have been a 
rfpyfcredwv. (p. 650.) Josephus speaks of the benefit 

villages of the Gadarenes between Tiberias and 32. This is perhaps the strongest proof of the 

Scythopolis. ( Vita, p. 5.) Lightfoot states that actual presence of evil spirits in the dsemoniacs. 

the towns of Gadara and Gergasa were near to Men might perhaps be subject to fancy, but an 

each other : and L. de Dieu supposed the coun- herd of swine could not. 

try here spoken of to be near both cities. Chap. IX. 1. rijv iSiav ir6\iv. Capernaum. 

Ibid. Svo SaiiJ.ovi^6fi€voi. Mark and Luke (Mark ii. 1.) Matthew had stated that Jesus 

only mention one. had resided there, iv. 13, See also John ii. 12. 

29. T( 7]fuv Kcd <rol ; For this phrase see 2. This is told more at length by Mark ii, 3, 
Raphel. It seems to mean. What is there in and Luke v. 18, 

common to thee and us ? Ibid, acpfcovrai is the perfect passive indica- 

Ibid. vph Kaipov. Before the time appointed tive. Schmidius, Wolfius. 

of God for oitr final judgment. Clarke. See 4. iSdav. For the difference between tS^v 

2 Pet ii. 4 ; Jude 6. and elSws, see Abreschius, p. 543. 

30. fiaKphv oir' airrwv. Mark and Luke have 


20 ETATTEAION [k.,^. 9. 

viraye ek top oIkov aov.^' Kal iyepOeU dirrjXdev etV top ol/cov 7 
avTov. fcSoz^re? Se ol 6)(koL eOavfjuaaav, kol eho^aaav tov Qeov, 8 
TOP Bovra i^ovalav roiavTijv toI<; dv9p(07roL<;. 

y Mar.ii.U; y Kol TTapdjcov 6 ^IrjcTouf; eKeWev, elBev dvOpayirov KaOrjfievov 9 
eirl TO rekayvLov, MarOalov Xeyo/xepop, kol Xeyec avTM, " 'Ako- 
XovOec fjLOL'" Kol dvaaTd<; rjKoXovOrjaev avTa>. Kal eyevero 10 
avTou dvaK€t/jLevou iv rfj olklcl, kol IBov, ttoXXoI reXwvau koX 
dfiaprcoXol iXOovre^; avvaveKCLvro rw 'Irja-ov kol rot? iJLa6r]Tal<i 
avrov. Kal lS6vre<; ol ^apcaaloL elirov rot^ /jbaOrjTol^ avrov, 11 
" AuaTL fierd rcov reXcovcov koI dpuaprcoXoiv eaOUt 6 BtSdcTKaXofi 
vfjboiv ;" 'O Be ^Irjcrov'^ dicovcra^ eiirev avTol^, " Oh yjpelav e^ov- 12 

' xii. 7; acv ol l(T')(youT€'i larpov, dXX ol /ca/cw? 6'^ovt€<;. ^7ropev6evTe<; Be 13 

iTim. i. 15. fJ^dOeTG Ti eaTLV, '"EXeov OeXo), KOL ov Ovaiav' ov yap ^XOov 
KoXeaai BiKaLOV<;, dXX dp,apr(oXov<i et? iierdvoLav" 

a Mar. ii. 18; ^ToTe 'irpoaep')(pvraL avTW ol fjbadrjral 'Icodvvov X€r/ovT€<;j U 
*' Aiari r)[iel<i real ol ^apiaaloL vrjarevofiev iroXXd, ol Be fjLaOrj- 
Tal (TOV ov vrjarevovai ; " Kal ehrev avrol<i 6 ^Irjaov^;, " Mtj 15 
Buvavrac ol viol tov vvjjl(^S)Vo^ irevOelv, icf) oaov fieT avTcov 
eaTLV 6 vvfi(f)Lo<; ; eXevaovTau Be '^/Jbepat OTav dirapdfi dir avTcov 
6 vv/JL^Lo<;, Kal TOTe vrjcTTeva-ovatv. ovBeh Be irm^dXXei, iiri- 16 
^XrjfjLa paKov^i dryvd(f)ov iirl l/juaTLO) iraXaLM' aXpei yap to ttA,?;- 
pwiJia avrov diro tov l/juaTLOv, Kal %etpoi^ a'^iaiia yiveTai. ovBe 17 
^dXXovatv ohov veov et? dcrKov<i irdXaioW el Be /Ji^e, prjywv- 
Tat ol d(TKol, Kal 6 olvo<; eK^eiTaL, Kal ol dcrKol diroXovvTai' 
dXXd ^dXXovortv olvov veov et? daKOV^ Kaivov^, Kal dfi(j>6Tepa 

^TavTa avTov XaXovvTO<; avTOL<i, IBov, dpx<^v iXOwv irpoce- ig 

b Mar. V. 22 
La. viii. 41. 

8. rois h.vdpdl}iroLS. Either for men, i. e. for It matters nat whether we take SiKofovs ironi- 
the good of men : or to men, i. e. to one who is cally or no. Jesus came only to call those per- 
a man. sons who felt that they needed repentance. 

9. TeX<A)viou. A place on the banks of the 15. Tillemont observes, that what is said 
lake, where the customs were received for goods here of the bridegroom, would remind John's 
carried by water. disciples of what John himself had said of 

10. iyrpolKlc}. This was Matthew's house. Christ. (John iii. 29.) Memoires, tome i. p. 
See Luke v. 29. It has been supposed that six 168. tioX rov vv/xcpoiyos are the companions of 
months intervened between the call of Matthew the bridegroom. See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. 
and this feast. See Newcome. If so, Mark This is the earliest intimation given by Jesus 
has observed the order of time, though he also of his death. 

anticipates this feast: see ii. 15; v. 22: but 16. rh irKijpaiia avrov sc. tov IfiaTlou ira\ai0Uy 

Greswell supposes that Matthew has recorded the piece which was used to fill up the old cloth, 

a different feast from Mark and Luke, and not a'(pei airh rov ifxarlov, takes away still more of the 

one in his own house. old cloth. See Alberti. As the union of new 

11. The Jews had a particular aversion to the and old cloth is unsuitable, so " it is very im- 
publicans, because they reminded them of their proper that my disciples should mix mourning 
being tributary to the Romans. and rejoicing, by fasting while they have the 

13. "EKcos ee\w fi Ovaiav. LXX. Matthew enjoyment of my immediate presence." Clarke, 
agrees with the Hebrew. The meaning is, that 17. See Job xxii. 19. The acKol were made 

God is better pleased with an act of mercy than of leather. The true reading is probably a/KpS- 

with sacrifices. Jesus had just performed the repoi. ■ 
former; the Pharisees boasted of the latter. 18. &pxc>}i^- Mark says, els ruv apxiorwa- 

Ibid. / came not to call righteous men to my •y^-yu>v, 6v6iJ.aTi 'ideipos. v. 22. Irenoeus speaks 

kingdom, but I came to call sinners to repentance, of " summi sacerdotis filia.^' p. 308. 


Kuvei avrm, Xeywv, ""On 77 Ovydrrjp fiov apri irekevTT^aev' 
aXKa i\$a)v errt^e? rrjv X^t/3a <tov hr avrrfv, koI ^ijaerai." 

19 Kal iyepOeU 6 ^Irj<rov<; i^KoXovdrjaev avrco Ka\ 01 /laOrjral avrov, 

20 Kal IBov, yvprj aifioppoovaa BcoBcKa en), irpoaeKOovaa otti- 

21 adev, -iplraTo tov KpcurrreBov rov Ifjuirlov avrov. eXeye yhp iv 
iavrrj, **^Eav fwvov ayfrco/xai rov ifxaTiov avrov, accfO^crofMiL." 

22 'O Be 'Ir}crov<; €7n<rrpa<f>€U Kal IBwv avrrfv, elirc, ** Odpaet, Ovya- 
T€p' 17 TTioTt? arov ae(TU)K€. ae" Kal i(T(o6r} 17 ywrj diro t?}? &pa<i 

23 €K€{vr}<i. Kal iXdcDV 6 ^Ir)(rovf; et? rrjv oIkuiv rov dp-)(ovro<i, Kal 
IhcDV Tou<? av\rjrd<; Kal rov o^ov Oopv^ovfievov, Xeyei, avroL<iy 

24 *' ^Ava^fopetre' ou yap dnreOave ro KopaxTiov, dW^ KaOevhev" 

25 Kal KareyeXfov avrov. 8t€ Be i^€^rj$-q 6 6')(\o<;, elaeKdcov CKpd- 

26 Tr}(T€ T^9 X^'^P^^ avrifij Kal rpfepdr) ro Kopdtnov. Kal e^rjkOev r) 
(fy^fif) avTT) €t<f ZXrjv rijv yi]P €K€iin)v. 

27 Kal Trapdyovri eKelOcv r^ ^Irjcroy, rjKoXovdrja-av avr^ Bvo 
rv<f>Xol, Kpdfyvre^ Kal Xeyovre^, "^EXerjaov r)fid<;, vl^ Aa^iB." 

28 ^E\66vri Bk 619 rr)v oiKiav, rrpoarjXJdov avru> 01 rv<l>\ol, Kal 
Xeyei avroU 6 *It;o"o09, " Iliarevere '6rt, BvvapLai rovro Trotrj- 

29 <Tai;" AeyovcLV avr^, " Nal, Kvpi^.'* Tore ^yjraro rwv 6<t>6a\- 
fjuov axnSiv, Xeyrov, " Kara rrjv TrioTLV vfjLoiyp yevrjO^rco v/xlv" 

30 Kal dveai')(6ri<rav avroiv ol 6(f>0a\fiol' Kal eve^pLfi-qaaro avrol<i 

31 6 ^Irja-ov<;, Xeyo)//, " 'Opdre firjBeU yivcoa Keren.'* ol Be e^e\66vre<i 
BLe(t>t)fit,aav avrov ev okri rrj yfj eKeivrj. 

32 '^Avrwv Be i^ep^ofievcov, IBoif, irpoarjve^Kav avrw dvdpayrrov <• Lu. xi. 14. 

33 K(0(j)ov BatfiovL^ofievov. Kal €K^r)6evro<; rov Baifioviov, eXAXTjaev 
6 KCiy<f>6<;' Kal edavfuurav ol o^^Xoc, Xeyoin-e?, " OvBerrore i<f)dvr} 

34 ovra)<; ei' tc5 ^laparfk." ^01 Be ^apiaalot eXeyov, "'Ev t^J dp- Mar. iii.'^S; 
')(^ovrc roiv BaifWVicDV CK^dXXet, rd BaifwvLa." ^j' ^^^J!*' 

35 ^KAI TrepLtjyev 6 'Irjaov'; rd<; TroX^t? Traaa? Kal rd<i Kxafia^i, Mar. vi. 6; 

18. AeVwi/ Srt. Herodotus uses a similar upon her /o«cAi«^ Jesus, as at viii. 3. Her name 

phrase in ii. 115. Xenophon Cyrop. iii. p. 51. was said to be Veronica. See Fabricius, Cod. 

c7x€ S' 5tj fls Kaiphy YjKfis. Apoc. p. 252. 

Ibid. 6.(ni iTf\€vrri(Tfy. She was not dead Ibid. Kpaa-vtSov. She may have thought that 

when her father first went to Jesus. See Mark there was virtue in the <pvXaKT-fipia, (see xxiii. 

V. 23, 35. huke vrrhes aTTfdvTiaKfv, was dying, 5.) which were sometimes written upon the 

in viii. 42 ; and it appears in 49, that he agreed border of the garment. See xiv. 36. 
with Mark. Wolfius thinks that she was on 22. The woman was cured before Jesus spoke 

the point of death when her father left the house, to her. See Mark v. 29 ; Luke viii. 44. 
and he now assumed her to be dead : my 23. avKtrras. When it was reported at Jeru- 

daughter has by this time died: so also Dr. salem that Josephus was dead, he tells us, 

Clarke. irkeiffTois fiiadovadai tovs auAr/ray, ol 6pi]V(au 

20. Eusebius says that this woman was of i^VRX^^ avroTs. De Bel. Jud. iii. 9. 5. See 

Caesarea Philippi, where he had seen brazen Lightfoot ad I., Geierus De Luctu Ebrecorum. 

statues of her and Jesus. {Hist. Eccles. vii. v. 16. 

18.) Sozoraen says that the statue of Jesus 24. ovk aireOave. The tense is still strictly 

was thrown dowu in the reign of Julian, but appropriate : she was not dying at the time when 

was put up again in the church, where it re- her father thought she was dying. 
mained to his day. (v. 21.) The miracle, 27. me Ao)8j5. This was one of the titles 

however, seems to have been worked at Caper- applied by the Jews to the Messiah, See xxii. 

naum. Tertullian makes the same remark 42. 

2^ ETATTEAION [kc<^.9,io. 

hiMa-Kcov iv rat? (Tvvwywyah avrwv, koX Krjpva-o-oiv to evay- 
yekiov TT)^ ^aaCkeLa<^, kol Oepanevcov iracrav voaov kol iraaav 
'; jiaXaKLav iv Tft) 'Xaw. HBoov Be Tovfi oyXou9, ecTTfkayyvladTi ireol qfi 

Num. xxvii. , „ ,, <? ' -v > r v > / f v ^^ "" 

17; Zech. avTOJV, OTi Tjo-av eKXeXvfievoL Kai €ppt/jb/jL€voi coael TTpo^ara arj 
c'lu.x. 2; ^X°^^ iroLfiiva, Srore XiycL toI<; jiaOr^rah avrov, "'O fiev B7 
Joh. iv. 35. 0€pLo-fio^ 7ro\u9, ol Be epydrai oXijoc Ber)6r}Te ovv rod Kvpiou 38 

rod OepLO-jiiov, ottcb? eK^akr) epydra^ et? rov Oepta/jubv avrov." 
It^tV-''^'^' ^ '^^'' '^P^^'^^^^^^/^^^o^ '^^^^ BcoBeKa /jbaOrjrd^ avrov, eBcoKev 10 
Lu. ix. I. avroL<i e^ovaiav irpevfidrcov aKaOdprcov, ware eK^dXkeiv avra, 
Kal OepaireveLv irdaav voaov Kal irdaav fiaXaKLuv. Tmv Be 2 
BuyBeKa drroaroXcov rd ovojiard ean ravra' irpwros SlfMov 6 
Xeyofievof; Ilerpo^, KaVAvBpea<; 6 dBe\<f>b^ avrov' 'IdKco^o<; 6 
rov ZepeBaiov, Kal ^Icodwrj^ 6 dBe\(f>6<i avrov' ^IXtTriro'i, Kal 3 
Bap6o\ofialo<;' ©cojjLd<;, Kal Mardalo^ 6 reXcovrjf;' ^IdKw^o^ 6 
rov 'AXcpaloVi Kal Ae^^alo<i 6 eiTLKXrjdeh QaBBalor ^ifiwv 6 4 
KavavLrr]<;, Kal ^IovBa<; 'lalfcapLcorrjfi 6 Kal irapaBov^ avrov. 

Tovrov^ rov<; BcoBeKa direareiXev 6 ^Ir]aov<;, TTapayyelXa^; 5 
avroh, Xeycov, "Eh oBbv eOvcov firj direXOrjre, Kal et9 ttoXcv 
' '^^' ^.1' ^a/juapecrcov fir) elaeXOrjre' ^iropeveaOe Be fidXXov irpo^ rd irpo- 6 

Acta Xlll. 46. ^ %j . */JT/i / rv 

kiii. 2;et pcira Tft aiToXcoXora OLKOV laparjX. ^Tropevofievot Be KTjpva- 7 
ix.2;'et^!*9.^^''"^^ ^^yovre<;, " Ort, TjyyiKev 7] /SaaiXeLa rcov ovpavcov. daOe- s 
vovvra<s Oepairevere, Xe7rpov<; Kadap it/ere, veKpov<i eyelpere, Bat- 

36. See Numbers xxvii. 17, where the LXX vi. 16 ; Acts i. 13. Lebbaeus may come from 

read axrei irpSfiara, oTs ovk ecrri Troi/ii-fiu. but ^7 ^ heart, or J^^^p a lion : or from Lebba, a 

Philo Judaeus quotes oTa iroiavn (TiropaSriv aye- ." p /-. vi * '^ 

\dpxv^ ohK HovTc. vol. i\. p. 385 See ^^^ t^ ^H'^^^' t ., t^- *i, . ., • 

1 Kings xxii. 17 ; Jer. xxiii. 1-4 ; 1. 6. , ^- Ka.avirr,s. L de Dieu says that this 

Ibid. iKX.Xv^,i.ou There is more authority ^^^^ "°* ™""" f" tnhaMantof Canaan, which 

for reading icncvK^^.o^. For the meaning of ^^ ^'''^''''''^'>'' ^ut he derives it from ^3,^ zelotes, 

CKvXXfiv see Mark v. 35; Luke vii. 6 ; viii. 49. an<i so he is called by Luke vi. 15. Scaliger 

'EK\€\vfjLevoi probably means tired, exhausted in says that there was a sect of Jews called ZtjAw- 

body or mind, as in xv. 32 ; Mark viii. 3 ; Gal. ^ai, or Kanncei. {Elench. Triheer. c. 1.) 

vi. 9 ; Heb. xii. 3. See also 2 Sam. xvii. 29. Ibid. 'la-KapidoTTjs. Probably of Kerioth, a 

If sheep are without a shepherd, they wander city of Judah. (Joshua xv. 25.) So says Theo- 

from their pasture (ippifi/jLej/oi), and faint for phylact ('IcKcfpo) ; and at John vi. 71 ; xii. 4. 

want of food (iKXeKv/nevoi). The whole refers some MSS. read eiTr^ Kapvdarov. Origen ob- 

to the want of able teachers. serves that Iscariot means exsuffocatus. vol. 

38. iK^d\rj perhaps means, send quickly, "i- P- 895, K'l^DK. See Lightfootac? /., who says 

See John x. 4. that the word might also be i<"»D^1pDX Judas 

Chap. X. 1. Eusebius says that this was ^^^h the apron. Theophylact adds, that he was 

not long after the beginning of his preaching, also called Simon, which was the name of his 

Hisf. Eccles. i. 10. father: see John vi. 71 ; xii. 4. 

Ibid. Oepaneueiv, as well as iK$d\\eiy, seems 5. It appears, by comparing Mark iii. 14, 

to belong to i^ovaiav irv. aKaddprav, and con- and vi. 7, that Matthew anticipates the sending 

firms the idea of diseases being sent by evil of the twelve : they were selected now, but sent 

spirits. See Luke xiii. 16; Acts x. 38 ; 1 afterwards. They did not go in a body, but 

Cor. V. 5 ; 2 Cor. xii. 7 ; 1 Tim. i. 20. 'E|ou- two and two. Mark vi. 7. 

fflav governs a genitive in John xvii. 2 ; Rom. Ibid. iOvwv — 'Sa/xapfiTwu. We must remem- 

ix. 21. ber, that the twelve only went to prepare men 

2. irpwTos 'S.iixwv. That irpooTos merely means for the gospel. As soon as the atonement was 
a priority of order, see Hackspanius ad I. made, Jesus ordered the gospel to be preached 

3. BapOoXofialos. ^JO^?;?! ^2 the son of Talmai. to the Samaritans and Gentiles, Acts i. 8. 

o ,. ^ t 1, ■ An '-' ~ 8. Work all these miracles without taking 

See note at John 1. 46. reward. 

Ibid. AfP^aios, called also Judas in Luke ^ 

K«0. 10.] KATA MATSAION. 23 

fwvia €Kl3aXX€T€. Baypcav eXa/Scre, B<ap€av B6t€. ^Mt) /cr/;- ' Mar. vj. 8; 
<n)<T$e 'XpviTov, fxijSe apyvpov, firjBe '^aXKOV eh to,^ ^(ovaf vfjucop, «» xxii. 85. 

10 ^fiT) irrjpav eh oBoVy /mijB^ Bvo i^tTwva?, firjBe vTroBtj/iara, firjhk '"Lu. x 7,8; 

1 1 pd^SoV cff «)9 yap 6 ipydrrft; 'n'}^ Tpo<f)r]<i avrov eariv. El<; rjv i xim. v. is. 
5' &v froXiv 4 Kmp-rjv eiai\$i]Tey e^erdaare ti? iv avrfj a^i6<i 

12 icrri' Kafcei fieivare, eo)? &v i^i\$7jTe. elaep^ofievoL Bk et? ttjv 
18 oUiap, dairdo^aade airnjv. xal edv fiev ^ rj oiKia d^ia, eKOiro) 

i} elpi]VT) vfiwv err avrrfV edv hk fir) ri d^ia, 17 eip^vrj vfjLwv 7rp6<t 

14 vfia<; ejnaTpaxf>y]T(i). "/cat S9 edv firj Be^rai vfid<:, firjhk aKovarj " 
TOW \6yov^ vpMV, i^epxofievoi r^? olKia^ rj t?}? ttoXcox? cVeiV?;?, et x. 10 ; ' 

15 itcTivd^aTe rov Kovioprov rtav nrohwv v/jlcjv. "d/jLrjv Xeyw v/mv, ^tl^y^Xe. ' 
dueKTorepov earcu y^ SoBofitop Kal FofioppcDV ev rip-epa icpiaeaj^, ° x>- 24 

rj rfj TTokei itceivrf, 

16 "^^IBoiff eyw dvooTiKkio vfms ux; Trpo^ara ev fi€a(p Xvkcdv p i-n- «• 8; 
yiveaOe ovv <f>p6vip,oi w? 0/ 6(f>ei<:, koI dKipaioi co? ai Trepiarepal. 

17 irpoa-exere Bk otto t&v dvdptinrdnv' 7rapaBo}(Tov<n yap vfid<; eh 
oweBpuif Kol ev raU awaycoyaU avroiv fuumyaxroviriv vfjLd<i' 

18 ^Koi iwi ^epMva<i hk KaX ffaaiXeh dxSriaeaBe eveKev epMv, ek *• Ma'- x"'- 

19 fiapTvpiov avToU Kal rot? edveaiv. 'orav Be irapaBiBcHxriv vfid^;, fiij 11,12. 
fiepifivi]<rrjre ttw? rj rl 7\jaXri(rr)T€' Bodrjaerat yap vfitv ev eKeivrj 'j/'" j'!*'* 

20 rff &pa ri X^\»}<reT€* ov yap vfiel<; iare ol XaXovvre^i, dXXd ro 2 Tim. iv. 

21 HvevfUL Tov irarpo<; v/mov to XaXovv ev v/uv. 'IlapaZaxTeL Bk • Mich. vii. 
dBeX<f>6<; dSeX<f)6v eh OdvaroVy Kal Trarrjp tckvov Kal eiravaarri- ^xi^'ie^"' 

22 aovToi Tocva eTTt yoveh, Kal davardxrovaiv avrov^. ^Kal ^aeade ' xxiy. i3; 

/ f \ / P> \ \ V / f c.\ f / » Mar. xiii. 13; 

fiUTovfievoi wo iravToyv but ro ovofia p,ov' o be irrrofieiva'; et<? lu. xxi. i7; 

23 reXo^i, ovros acoO^aerai. orav Be BuaKaya-iv vfidf; ev rfj iroXei 
ravrr}, (fyevyere eh rrjv dXXrjv. dfirjv yap Xeyco vfuv, ou firj 
TeXearjre rd^i 7r6XeL<; rov ^laparjXt eici)? dv eXOrj 6 vto? tov dvOpco- 

9,10. Braunius quotes a Jewish saying, " Ne 34; Acts xxii. 19; xxvi. 11. Persons were 

ingrediatur montem templi cum baculo sue, scourged in the synagogues, because the rulers 

nee cum calceis suis, nee cum crumena sua." of the synagogues were also judges of the people. 

De Vestitu Sac. Heb. p. 482. Biscoe, p. 111. Lightfoot ad I. 

10. /u7}Se 6ToS^/uiTa. According to Mark vi. 18. avrots, against them. Hackspanius: but 
9, they were to be {mohflffifvovs acwidkia, so I should rather understand our Saviour to 
that they were to wear sandals, but not shoes, mean, ye shall be brought be/ore governors and 
(Lightfoot:) or perhaps it^means, that they kings on account of my religion, that you may 
were to carry no shoes except those which they bear your testimony to it in the presence both of 
wore. (Beza, Newcome.) Hackspanius makes Jews and Gentiles. See viii, 4. 

Svo refer to uiroS^^oro as well as to x'twi'os. 20. ov yap k. t. \. It is not you only that 

See Luke xxii. 35. speak, but &c. Wolfius. 

Ibid. /iTjSc ^dfiSov. Mark says, tva /xrj8t>/ Ibid, rh Uvevfia tov irarpSs. This seems to 

edpaxTiv fls S^hv, el fiij fxifiSov fiSvov. vi. 8. be the first promise of the Spirit whom the 

Luke, ti-frre ^ojSSoi/s, ix. 3; so that it is pro- Father was to send. See John xiv. 26 ; xv. 26; 

bable we are also to read pd$^ous in Matt. Acts i. 4. 

Ibid, i^ios. See note at 1 Tim. v. 18. 2L This relates to the first Christians. 

11. Tts 6,^i6s fffTi, who is deserving that you 22. This verse is connected with ver. 18. 
ghould abide with him. Eisner, Wolfius. Hombergius. See Acts xxviii. 22. 

Ibid. i^4\dijTe. Ye go out o{ the city. Ibid. 6 inrofidvas. Olearius thinks this 

14. ts ihy fii] Sc^rrrai for idy tis /xi] Se|7jTat. means, He that shall survive to the destruction 

See Raphel. of Jerusalem, shall be provided with means of 

17. Beware of tJiese men. Palairet. escape. For re\os, vid. xxiv, 6. 
Ibid, iv Ta7s crvvayoyyaus. Compare xxiii. 23. nKea-rjTc. Raphel and Krebsius say 

U ETATTEALON [K.cp. lo. 

u Lu. vi. 40; TTou. ^OvK e(TTL fiaOTjTr]^ vTTep TOP BcBdo-KaXov, ov8e 3oOXo9 24 

Joh. xiii. 16; t \ \ f y r^ t \«/l«(V / t r 

et XV. 20. VTTep TOP Kvpiov avTov. apKCTOv TO) jJLaurjTT) Lva fyemjraL 009 o 25 
X xii. 24; St8acr«:a\o? avrov, koX 6 hov\o<i cii<; 6 KvpLo<^ avrov. ^el top olko- 
Lu. xi. 15. BccnroTTjv Beek^e/SovX eKaXeaav, iroaw fjuaXKov toi/? olKiaKov<; 

y Mar.iv.22; aVTOV ; ^Mt) OVV (f)ol3r]6r]T€ aVTOV^' OvS^V yap i(TTL KeKaXvfM- 26 

et"xir2. ' P'^vov, o ovK aiT0KaXv^6i]aeTaL' Kol Kpirrrrov, b ov yvcoa-d^creraL. 

o Xiyo) vpZv iv ry aKoria, elirare iv ra> (pcorl' kol o ek to ou? 27 
aKOV£T€, Krjpv^are iirl rcov Bayp^aTcov. kol p^rj (po^rjOrJTe airo rwv 28 
airoKTeivovTOiv to a-Mp,a, rrjv Be '>jnr)(r)v p.r] Bvpap^evcov cuttq- 
Krelvav (fyo^^Orjre Be pLoXKov top Bvpdpbepop kol '^v^V^ /cat 
(TOipba aTToXicrac eV yeepprj. Ou%fc Bvo arpovOla da-crapiov ttco- 29 
Xelrai ; kol ep i^ avrwp ov irearelrai eirl rrjp yrjp dpev rov 
z Lu.xxi.i8; Trarpo? vpicop' ^vpLCJP Be Kol at Tpi')(e<; r^? Ke<^aXri^ Trdcrai 30 
2 sLm^'xivf' 'r]pi'OpirjpbepaL elcri. pirj ovp ^o^rjdijre' ttoXXwp arpovOiwp Bia- 31 
a M (f^epere vp.el<;. ^TJd^ ovp 6arL<; 6p,oXoy^aeL ip ipol epbirpoaOep 32 

38; Lu.ix. TO)P dpOpcoTTCop, 6pLoXoy)]a(o Kayd) ip avT(£> epLTTpoaOep rov Tra- 

26 ; et xii. 8;, «>> r. r' 5.1 *j/ / w /i 

2 Tim. ii. 12; TjOO? pLOV TOV eP OVpaPOL^. OCTTi^ UP apPr)(T7]TaL pLC epbTTpoCTUeP 33 

Apoc. 111. 5. ^^^ dpOpcoiTcoPj app^aopLUL avrop Kayw epbirpocrOep tov 7raTp6<i 
b Lu.xii. 49, P'OV TOV cp ovpapo2<;. ^Mr] popbicrrjTe OTt rjXdop ^aXecp elp7]P7jp 34 
^^' *f' .. ^ eVt Trip yr\p' ovk rjXOop SaXelv elprjPTip, dXXd Lbdyaipap. ^riXOop 35 
yap Oij(a(Tai apupcoirop KUTa tov iraTpo<; avTov, kul ovyaTepa 
KaTa T?}? pbrjTpbf; avT7]<;, kol pvpL<f)7jp KaTa rr}? irepOepdf; avTT)^' 

d Ln.xiv.26. \ ■> n \ r. ■> n ' '' \''>Hf/-»j>'> f 

e xvi. 24 ; fCat e')(Pp0l TOV aPUpCOTTOV, 01 OLKLaKOL UVTOV. °^ U (piXcOP TTttTepa 36 

Mar viii.34: * ' f\>\>v >rt» \fi-»'< f\* ^7 

Lu ix. 23. V P'V'^^P^ VTTep epue, OVK eCTTL pLOV a^LO<^' KttL o (piXcop VIOP rj 

f xvi. 25; OvyaTepa virep epue, ovk eVrt p,ov d^Lo<;' ^Kal 09 ov XapifidpeL ss 

Lu. ix. 24 ; ' TOP (TTaVpOP aVTOV Kal aKoXovdel OTtIo-O) pLOV, OVK eOTb pLOV 

d^Lo<i. ^6 evpcop ttjp yjrvxv^ avTov, diToXeaeL avTJjP' Kal 6 dir- 39 

et xvii. 33 ; 
Joh. xii. 25. 

that this verb means peragrare. 'EKncpaivciv the reader did not speak out loud, but whis- 

has the same sense in Xen. Hellen. iv. 5. 8. pered in the ear of another person, who ad- 

We might say in English, you will not finish the dressed the people. Ad Matt. iv. 23 ; et ad I. 

cities. The coming of the Son of man may mean So also Hammond. 

the destruction of Jerusalem, as in c. xxiv. 29. a(r<rapiov, from the Latin Js. 

which happened A.D. 72, at which time the Ibid. eVi tV IV"- Origen reads els irayiSa. 

gospel had not been preached in all the cities vol. i. p. 794. and so apparently did Irenaeus. 

of Judaea. But the passage may have a se- ii. 26. 2. 

condary meaning, that the Jews will not be con- Ibid, ii/eu tov rrarphs vfxwv. So oirri &v€u 

verted to Christianity till the end of the world. deov ^5e 76 ^ovXt}J- Hom. Od. ^. 372. 

See Rom. xi. 25. Our Saviour means to say, 30. i}pidfirjti€vai may mean held in great ac- 

You may reconcile it to yourselves to flee from one count, like the Latin phrase, in numero habere. 

city to another, because you will have an oppor- 31. iroXKwv. Markland proposed iro\\<p (ad 

tunity of preaching the gospel in the city to which Lys. 30. p. 600.) which is the reading of some 

you flee. MSS. Valckenaer once approved of it, {Schol. 

24. You must expect this persecution, be- ad Luc. xii. 7.) but afterwards changed, 
cause the disciple must not hope to be better {Schediasm. p. 362.) 

treated than his master. 32, 33. Polybius uses apvridrivai ^SV for to 

25. The disciple should be well contented if deny a knowledge of singing : and d/xoXoyeTv, to 
he is not treated worse than his master. profess a knowledge of it. iv. 20. 11. 

25. BeeX^€^ov\. This was an idol worship- 34. This is said with reference to the divi- 

ped at Ekron ; 2 Kings i. 3. 2^21 hv^* ^ee sions which Christianity caused in families 

Wolfius. • " " during the first ages. 

27. ejs rh ods. Lightfoot says that this is an 37. See Deut. xxxiii. 9. 

allusion to the custom in the synagogues, where 39. fvpdf. A person who finds a treasure 

K..^. 10, ii.J KATA MATSAION, 25 

40 o\eaa<i rtjv y^v^v avrov €V€K€v ifwv, €vpi^<r€i avnjv. *'0 Be^o- a xvui. 5; 
/x€vo9 v/Aa?, cfik hex^TO'i'' fcal 6 ifjLe Bex6fi€vo^, Bex^rat rbv joh. xiu. ao. 

41 dTrooTeiXavrd /x€. 6 Se^o/iei/o? 'irpo<^rjrr]v ei? ovofia irpocjiriTOV, 
fiiadou 'rrpo(t>t']Tov Xipfrerai' Kal 6 5e^o/Lt€i^o<? BUaiov et? ovo/xa 

42 BiKatoVy fjLia-Oou Blkuiov X^i-v/reraf 'Val 69 eai/ TroTiarj eva tmv 
fuxptov TOVTcav iroTrjpiov -^vxpov fiopov et? ovop^ /ta^T/ToO, *'^^*'"'»-^^! 
afiTjif \€y(o vfjuu, ov firj aTroXiaj) top fiurdov avTOv." 

1 1 Kal iyevero ore eT€\e(T€v 6 ^Irjaov^ BiaTuaacjv Tot<; BcoBeKa 
fiadryrah avrov, fiere^rj iKcldev rov BiBdaKeLv Kal tcrjpvaa-eLV iv 
Tat? TToXeaiv avrcjp. 

2 ''O AE 'I(Ddvvrj<i aKovcra^ iv r^ BeafiQyrrjpiq) rd epya tov ' Lu. vu is. 

3 XpuTTOVy 7rep.ylra<: Bvo rwv fiadrjrtov avrov, elirev avr^, " ^v 

4 €t 6 ipxo^vo^if rj erepop irpoaBoKSifiev ; " Kal d'iroKpt,del<i 6 
*Irj<Tov<; elirev avrol<:, " IlopevOivref: dirayyeCkare ^laydvprj, a 

b oKovere xal ^ewere' ^rv(f>\ol dvafiXeTrovai., Kal ;^a)\ol '^^R''' \^l*\"*i' 
iraroxxTi.' Xeirpol KaBapi^ovraij Kal KQ)<f)ol uKovovai' vcKpol 

6 iy€ipovrai, Kal irroyxol evayyeXi^ovrai' Kal fULKdpLo^ iariv, 69 

7 ikp fiTj (TKapBaXurdfi eV ifiol." ^Tovrcop B^ Tropevofiipoip, rjpl^aro ' ^"- vii. 24. 
6 'Irjaov<i Xeyeip roU oxXoi9 rrepl 'I(odppov, " Ti e^rjXdere ek rr)p 

8 eprj^p OedaaaQai ; KoXafiop vtto dpifwv aaXevofiepop ; dXXd 
ri el^rjXOere IBelp ; dpOporrrop ip fiaXaKoU ifJLartoL<; ^/i(l)L€afiepop ; 
IBoif, ol rd fiaXaKa (t>opovpr€<;, ip rol<i oiKoi^i reap ^aaCXewp 

9 eialp. dXKd rC i^^Xdere IBelp ; irpo^^rrjp ; pal, Xeyo) vfup, Kal 

\Q irepiaaorepop irpo^rirov ""outo? ydp iart irepl ov yiy pairrai, mMai.iii. i; 
' ^IBov, iyo) diToareXSjQ) rop dyyeXop fjLov rrpo 7rpo(TO)7rov <rov, ^^^- \' ^l 

11 09 KaraaKCvda-eL rrjp oBop aov efiirpoadep aov* 'Afirjp Xeyco 
vfup, ovK erfriyeprai ip yepprjroU yvpaiKcap fiel^wp 'Icodppov rov 
fiaTrriarov' 6 Be fUKporepo^; ip rfj ^aaiXela rcop ovpapwp fiCL^wp 

values it very highly ; and thus fiipity is used 7. " KcUo/tos iv^ 6x611 irapaKoraixic^ irf(pvKcb5 

for putting a great value upon any thing. So koI irphs nav rh irveov aaXfuSfieyos." Lucian. 

also if a person does not value any thing, he is Hermotim. It means. Did you go out to see a 

apt to lose it, and thus aito\((Ta$ is used for dis- mere nothing ? 

regarding a thing. The immediate application 8. " Hinc etiam KOt*.^ ilia x^at»^J ««i /toXo- 

is to the first Christians in the time of persecu- ko\ x^ToviaKoi ab aemulis adversariisque probro 

tion. (Demostheni) data." Aul. Gell. i. 5. 

Chap. XI. 1. rov SiSiarKeiv. Seenoteat iL 13. 9. irepiaa&T^pov irpocpitrov. This means a 

2. oKovaas. He heard this from his own prophet and something more : John not only 

disciples, (Luke vii. 18.) who were perhaps foretold, like the other prophets, that the 

jealous of the fame of Jesus. See ix. 14; John Messiah was to come, but he immediately pre- 

iv. 1. This may have been the reason of his ceded him and shewed him to the world, 

sending them. For the place of his prison vid. 10. 'I801; i^airoffTeWw Thv 6.yyeX6v fiov, Kal 

Mayerus, Ecloga Evangel, ad Dominic, iii. i-n-i^Ke^peTai 6^hv irph irpocruiTov fxov. LXX. 

Advent. Matthew, Mark, and Luke exactly agree. 

5. viKpo\ iyelpcmcu. No such miracle has 11. yvvaiKwv. Theophylact observes, that by 
as yet been recorded by S. Matthew; but the this word Jesus excepted himself, because he 
widow's son at Nain had been raised. See was born of a virgin. 

Luke vii. 11 — 17. Ibid. 6 iJ.iKp6rfpos. Some persons have sup- 

6. fiaKdpi6s K. T. K. This may have been posed our Saviour to mean himself: in which 
addressed particularly to John's disciples, who case iv rfj )8. twv oi/pavwv is connected with 
had been jealous of Jesus. 'Theophylact ad fiei^av eVr/j/. but he who now appears ii\ferior is 
Luc. vii. 23. greater than him in the kingdom of heaven. The 

26 ETATTEAION [K.<p. ii. 

B Lu.xvi.16. aVTOV icTTLV. "aTTO Be TWV 7]fJbepO)V ^IcodvVOV TOV ^aTTTLCrTOV €C0^ 12 

apTL, r} ^acriXeia r&v ovpavcov ^idt/erai, kclI ^Laaral dpirdtpvaiv 

avrrjv. iravTe^; yap ol 7rpo<j>rJTaL koX 6 v6jjL0<; ccd? ^Icodvvov irpo- 13 

o Mai. iv. 5; €(jii]T€Vcrav' ° KoX el Oikere he^aaOai, avTO^ eariv 'HXla^; 6 yu-eX- 14 

pxiii 9- ^^^ ep')(eauai. ^0 e)(cov (ora aKoveiv, aKoverco. ^iivi oe o/jLoi- lo 

Apoc. ii. 17. d^Q-Qj T^^ yevedv ravrrjv ; 6/xoLa earl TrathapLOi^s iv ar/opah IQ 

q Lu. vii. 31. yi, V I r. «r/ >« V-v' -irr 

KauripLevoL<;, Kai 'Trpoacpcovovorc rot^ eTaipoi<; avrcov, Kai Xeyov- 17 
acv, HvX'^orafiev v/mu, kol ovk aip')(f)aa<Tde' e6pr)vrjaaiJbev vfuv, 
KoX OVK eKO-^aade. rfKOe yap 'Icodvvrj<; fjLrjre eadiwv firjre irlvwv, 18 
Kal Xeyova-ij AaijjLoviov e^ei" rjXOev 6 vio<; rov dvOpQiirov eaOiwv 19 
Ka\ TTLvcoVy Kal XeyovaLV, 'IBov, avOpaiTo^ (j)dyo<i Kal oIvottottj^, 
reXavMV <^tXo? Kal dpLapTGikwv. Kal eBtKamOri 97 oro<^ia dirb 

r Lu X. 13; tmv TeKVCDV avTrj^i" ^ToTe rjp^aro oveiBi^eiV Ta<; TroXet?, iv 20 
aU iyevovro at ifXela-raL 8vvd/jieL<i avrov, ore ov /jberevorjcrav' 
*' Oval (TOi, Xopa^lv, oval aoL, Brjdaalhdv, on el iv Tvpcp Kal 21 
^lBcovl ijevovTO at BvvdfieL<; at yevofievaL iv vfuv, TrdXao av iv 
crdKKw Kal (Tirohcp fjberevorjcrav. 'jfXrjv Xeyo) v/jllv, Tvpco Kal 22 

s Thren.iv.6; ^iBo)Vi dveKTOTepov earaL iv ^P'ipa Kpiaew^j rj v/mlv. ^Kau av, 23 
Kairepvaoij/JL, rj eo)? rov ovpavov v^^wOelaa, eco^ ahov Kara- 
^L^aaOrjar)' on el iv ^oB6ixol<^ iyevovro at Bvvd/jLei<; at yevo- 

t X. 15. fievai iv aol, e/Jbetvav av fJ^'i^pi' t^9 arjjjbepov. ^^rrXrjv \iyco v/jllv, 24 
on yfj ^oBoficov dveKrorepov earaL iv V/^Lepa KpLaea)<;, rj aoL" 

u Lu. X. 21. " ^Ev iKelvcd rat KaLpw aTroKpLOeh 6 'It^o-oO? elirev, '' 'E^ofioXo- 25 
yovfJLal aoL, irdrep, KvpLe rov ovpavov kol t^? yrj<;, orL dir- 
eKpvyjra^i ravra aTro ao^wv Kal avvercov, Kal direKaXv-y^a'^ avrd 

usual construction is, however, the hest ; The 18. fiiirc &pTov iffOiav, fiiire olvov ■jrii/wv' 

meanest preacher of the gospel in the kingdom of Luke vii. 33. 

the Messiah has a greater and more excellent 1 9. koI iSiKaicidr] k. t. A. This is the remark 

office and ministry than he. Clarke. of Christ upon the calumnies of those who re- 

12. fiid^erai. Some interpret it actively, ^o^a jected him : and he means to say, that, though 
vi se insinuat. See Luke xvi. 16. Erasmus, his doctrine was despised and not understood 
Vitringa. Others explain the passage to mean, by the Scribes and Pharisees, yet the wisdom 
regno coelorum vis infertur, i. e. men endeavour of it was acknowledged and proved by those 
with the greatest eagerness to enter tlie church, who embraced it. The children of wisdom mean 
Hammond, Le Clerc, Wolfius, Krebsius. the publicans and others wlio flocked to the 

Ibid. fiiaffToi is well explained by Raphel, preaching of Christ : for Sikuiovp in tliis sense, 

quia in regnum coelorum irrumpunt ^iq, rwv^api- vid. Luke vii. 29, 35 ; xvi. 15 ; and for airh put 

a-alwv Kcd rau Xoittwv 'lovZaiuv : or it may for virh, vid. xvi. 21; xxvii. 9; Mark viii. 31; 

merely denote the earnestness with which they Luke xvii. 25 ; Acts ii. 22 ; Rev. xii. 6. See 

pressed in. (Chemnitius, Olearius.) The whole Wolfius. 

passage seems to mean, that John had begun 21. Xopa^lv. Some have proposed to read 

to preach a spiritual religion, encouraging re- ^c^pa "Zlv, country of Zin, because no such place 

pentance and holiness, and that many had been as Chorazin is mentioned in any ancient writer, 

persuaded by him and by Jesus. See Wolfius, who shews, however, that Xopa^v 

13. Until the time of John the Baptist every is the true reading. It is said to be the same 
thing was prophetical. The prophecies then as Harosheth, Judg. iv. 2. 

began to be accomplished. Ibid. BrjOcraiSh, from p^V TV^ domus piscium. 

14. 'HXlas Surenhusius quotes the Talmud j^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^ the lake 'of Gennesaret: but 
as teachmg, "Eliam yenturum non esse ipsam j^ ^^ doubted whether it is the same as that 
Ehae personam, sed ahum ei factis similem. ' i„entioned in Luke ix. 10. 

^ 17. So .Esop, Fab. xxxix 6t^ vt^Kovy, ovk 23. The reading is probably 5) e'cos rov ohpa- 

fcpx€i<re(. A similar proverb is found in the ^^jj {,^^67,5, ^ '(ces 'd^ov. 

Talmud. Vid. Wolfius. 25. 'Uot^oKoyodfiau See note at Luke xxii. 6. 

K.<p. 11.12.] . KATA MATSAION. 27 

26 inj7ru)L<:. vol, 6 irai^p, 2x4 ovray^ eyivero cvBokul e^irpoaOev 

27 o-ov. ^ndtna fJLOi irapeBoOr) xnro tov Trarpo? fiov koI ouSel? « xxvUi. 18; 
€7nyiv<oaK€i top viov, ei fir) o vaTtjp' ovoe tov iraTepa ti? cttl- xw.ih-, vi.46i 
yivayaKei, el firj 6 V(6<;, kcu w iav ^ovXrjTai 6 vi6<i inroKaXin^ai.. "t xvU*!!!^' 

28 Aeine trpo^ fie Traj/re? ol KOTnwvTei Ka\ •rr€(f>opTiafX€voi,, xayo) 

29 avaTravao) vfid<:. ^dpaTC tov ^vyov /ju)v ecf) v/JLa<;, koI fidOere y7Mch.ix.9; 

i , t ^ ,* «. » \ \« ^t \ r f Philip. ii.7,8; 

aw efiov, oTi irpao^ et/u Kai. Taireivo^; ttj xapdia' Kai evp-qaere jer. W i6. 

30 ovaTTavatv toi^ yjrvxcu<; v/x(ov. *6 yap fi/yo9 fiov ^i;<rro9, Kai » i Joh.v.s. 
TO <t>opTiov fiov €Xa<f>f)6v iariv.*^ 

12 •*JE2V iKciv^ T^ Kaiptp en-opevdrf 6 *Irj(rov<: toU a-dj3fiaat Bid • Mar.ii.23; 
T6>i> airopifuov ol 5^ fiadtfTal avTOv hrelvaaaVy KaX ^p^avTo Deut. xxiu. 

2 TtXXetj/ araxvofi Kai eaOUiv. ol Be ^apiaalot lB6vTe<; elirov **• 
auT(fif " ^IBoVf ol fia&TfTal aov ttoioxhtiv, h ovk cf e<rrt iroielv ev 

3 aa^ffdT<p.** 'O Be elirev axnoU, " Ovk dveyvorre tC eirolrja-e 

4 AafilBf OTe erreivcurev avTo^ Kai ol fier avrov ; ''ttw? elarfKdev »> isam. xxi. 
ek TOV oiKOv TOV Oeov, koX tois dprrov<; 7% Trpo6e<7eo)<i e<f>ar^€v, xxv. so Tot 
ow ou/c efoi/ ijv airry tparyew, ovoe toi^ ficT avrov, et, firj tol<; j^^ ^^{^ j^ 

6 lepeviTi fi6voi<; ; **H ovk dviyvcoTC ev t^ vofKp, 6T^ toU adfi- »;etviii. si. 

jScuTiv ol lepeU hf t^ lep^ to o-dff^aTov ffe^rjXovo'i, Kai aval- xxviii. 9. 
6 not euTi ; \ey(o Be vfiiv, oti tov lepov fiel^cov eaTlv wBe. ^el Se a ix. iS; 
^ iyvcMceiTe tI eartv, * "EXeov deXu) Kai ov dvaiav,' ovk dv KaTe- 

8 BiKaaaTe tov? dvaiTiov<i. Kvpio<; ydp i<m Kai tov aa^^aTov 6 
vl6<i TOV dvOpoyirov. 

9 *Kal fi€Ta^d<; eKeWev, rjXJdev eU ttjv (rwar/coyrjv avroiv. ^kol ' Mar. iii. i; 

10 >c \ V /I t > - V J. ' . \ > ' Lu. vi. 6, 

ioovy avufKOTTO^ rfv ttjv xet/aa ep^wy J^pav Kai eTrrjpooTrjaav ij^^^iy^i^. 
avToVy Tieyovref!, *' El efeoT* rot? ad^fiaaL OepaireveLV ;*' "'^joh'u^ie- 

26. Kol, tru Subaud. ^(0/10X070 O/icu e v. 25. 6. You will perhaps say that this is not a 

Palairet. profanation, because done in the temple : but 

28. wfipoprtffntyoi. Laden with the burden / say unto you, that there is here a person greater 

either of sins or of rites and ceremonies. than the temple, and what he permits cannot be 

Chap. XII. 1. Stck ruy <nropifjMv, along or a profanation. 

hy the side of the corn-fields. Palairet Or, 7. "EAtov. Mercy would have led them to 

along the paths through the corn-fields. Wolfius. consider the hunger of the disciples, rather 

Ibid, ffrdxvas. Ears of barley. See note at than the prohibition concerning the shew-bread : 

Luke vi. 1. or it may mean, that the disciples were engaged 

2. The Pharisees objected, because it was in a work of mercy, and therefore might be 
the sabbath. It was lawful for persons going excused for neglecting a ceremonial observ- 
through a corn-field to pluck the ears, Deut ance. 

xxiiL 25. but the Talmud expressly forbids it 8. Kvpios ydp k. t. X. This is connected with 

on the sabbath. See Lightfoot ad I. avairiovs 1 the disciples were free from any 

3. The story is in 1 Sam. xxi. and the com- blame, because they were authorized by him 
mandment concerning the shew-bread is in who had originally given to the sabbath its 
Levit xxiv. 5 — 9, by comparing which two sanctity, and whose will could therefore dis- 
places together, it appears that David ate the pense with that sanctity. Kai after iffTL is 
bread on the sabbath. perhaps an interpolation. 

4. ft fjL^ for dXX^ as in Luke iv. 27 ; John 9. This was on another sabbath. Luke vi. 6. 
V. 19; 1 Cor. vii. 17; Gal. L 7; Rev. ix. 4. 10. tir7)p(!yn)<Tav. According to Mark iii. 2, 

5. OVK aveyvare iv rtf v6ficp. Have ye not and Luke vi. 8, Jesus perceived their thoughts 
read in the Law various regulations, which the without their speaking. For ei signifying num? 
priests are ordered to observe on the sabbath? utrum? see Luke xiii. 23; xiv. 3; xxii. 49,67 ; 
See Numb, xxviii. 9. Acts i. 6. 

et xvii. 5 
Eea. xlii. 1 

28 ETATTEAION [k.<^. 12. 

KaTfjyoprja-ciyaiv avrov. 'O Be etirev avTo2<i, " Tl<; ecrrai, e'f 11 
v/jLMV av6p(0TT0<i, 09 efet irpo^arov ev, koI ictv i/jLTria-rj tovto 
Tot? ad^/Saacv ek ^66vvov, ov)(l KparrjaeL avrb koI eye pel ; 
TToo-ft) ovv BLa(j)epei av6pwTro<^ irpo^drov ; Mare e^ean tol<; 12 
crd^^aat /caXco? Trotetv." Tore XeyeL rat dvOpcoTro), *' "EKretvov 13 
rr}v %et/3a aov" koI e^eretve, kol dTroKareo-rdOrj vytrj'i w? 97 
g Mar.iii.6; dWrj. sQl Be ^apLCToZoL (TVfi^ovXvov eka^ov Kar avTov e^eX- U 
Joh. X. 39'; 66vTe<^, oirco^ avrov aTroXeaoocnv. 'O Be 'l7j(Tov<; yvov<; dveyco- 15 
et XI. 53. pyjQ-ep eKeWev Koi ^KoXovOrjaav avrw 6')(Xoi ttoXXoI, Ka). idepd- 

Trevaev avrovs irdvTa^' kol iirerifirja-ev avTol<;, iva /jlt} <j)avepbv 16 
avrov TTOLrja-coaiv' otto)? TrXrjpcoO^ rb pr)6ev Bid 'Haatov rod 17 
biii. 17; TTpocfy^rov, Xiyovro^;, '^'IBoit, 6 irah fjiov, ov rjperio-a' 6 dya- \^ 
TTT^To? jMOVy et9 ov evBoKTjaev 77 '^^XV /^^^' ^W^ '^o irvevfid jjlov 
eV avrbv, kol Kpiaiv roh eOveacv dirayyeXel' ovk epiaei, ovBe 19 
Kpavydaeu' ovBe aKovaei ri^ iv rat? rrXarelaL^; rrjv (fioyvrjv 
avrov. KdXa/iov (Tin^rerpLfi/Jbipov ov Karea^ei, Ka\ Xlvov rv(f>6~ 20 
fievov ov a/SecreL' ea)9 dv eK^dXrj eh vlKO<i rr}V Kplcnv. Kal iv r(p 21 
ovofjian avrov edvrj eXiriova-L.* 
> Lu. xi. 14. ^Tore 'jrpoarjvi'xOrj avrS Bac/jLovt^/jLevo<; rv(j)Xb<; Kal Kco(f)6<i' 22 
Kal eOepdirevaev avrbv, ware rbv rv<^Xbv Kal Koxpbv Kal TutXetv 
Kal ^Xeireiv. Kal i^laravro irdvre^; ol o^Xoi Kal eXeyov, " Mrjn 23 
k ix. 34; OUT69 ianv 6 f/09 Aa^iB ;" ^01 Be ^apiaaloL dKovaavre^ elirov, 21 
iS'^xris.^' " Ovro<i OVK eK^dXXei rd Baijiovia, el fir] iv r(p BeeX^e/SovX 

dpxpvrL rwv Baifjuovlcnv" ElBoo^ Be 6 'Ir)(Tov<; rd<; evOvixrjaei^ 25 
avrwv, eVrrev avrot<;, " Ildaa ^aaCXela fiepucrOelaa KaO^ eavrr}<^ 
iprj/jLovrai' Kal irdaa 7ro\t9 rj olKla fiepLa-Oelaa KaB^ eavrij^; ov 
araOrjcrerai. Kal el ^aravd<; rbv ^aravdv iK^dXXet, e<f eav- 26 
rbv e/jueplaOrj' 7r&)9 ovv ara9r}aerai rj ^aacXela avrov ; kol el 27 
eyo) iv BeeX^e^oiiX iK^dXXco rd BabfiovLa, ol viol vfjucov iv rlvt 
iK^dXXovai ; Bid rovro avrol v/jlmv ecrovrac Kpiral. el Be eyw ev 28 
iTvevfiari Qeov eK^dXXco rd Bai/xovLa, dpa ecj^Oaaev e</)' v/Jid<; rj 

11, According to the Talmud, if a beast fell 23. 6 vlhs Ao/S/S; They meant by this, Is he 

into a pit of water on the sabbath, cushions not the Messiah ? 

might be put under him by which he might 24, It appears from the next verse, that the 

get out; or food might be given him to sup- Pharisees did not say this in the hearing of 

port life. See Reland. Jntiq. Heb. p. 484-. Jesus. Mark, iii. 22, mentions the Scribes from 

15. 6x^01 TToWol. See Mark iii. 7, 8, Jerusalem. 

1 8. This quotation agrees nearly with the 25, ■nraffa — ov. When iras is followed by, 
Hebrew, but not at all with the LXX. See or follows the negative, with other words inter- 
note at iii. 17. vening, it is equivalent to ovdels. See xxiv. 22 ; 

Ibid. Kplffiv seems to mean the gospel dispen- Mark xiii. 20 ; Luke i. 37 ; xiv. 33. 

sation. Hammond, Wolfius. So also in ver. 20. 27. There were Jews who professed to cast 

20. He will neither be severe to the contrite out devils: see vii. 22; Acts xix. 13. Our 

sinner, nor try to extinguish the smallest spark Saviour asked why these persons were not ac- 

of piety. cused, as well as himself, of casting out devils 

Ibid. €ws &v iK^aKr) els v7kos tV Kplaiv, by Beelzebub ; but since they were not, the 

usque dum caumm, de qua discepfatur, obtinuerit, Pharisees were convicted of partiality and pre- 

atque adeo ex illo certamine victor discesserit. judice. 

Krebsius. But see the meaning of Kplaiv in 28. ^(pOaffev k. t. X. The kingdom of God is 

-ver. 18. come before you are aware of it. 

K*<^. 12.] KATA MATOAION. 29 

29 fiaaCkela rov Seov. rj irm BvvaTai Tt<? ciaeXdelv ek rtjv oUiav 
rov iax^pov koX ra (TKevq avTov hutpirdcrai, eav fit] irpoiTov 

80 hriari rov iayypov, koI totc ttjv oIkiuv avrov SiapTrdaev ; O fMij 
&p tier kfiov, Kar Cfiov iari' koI 6 fir) crvvdycDV fier CfMov, 

81 GKopTTi^ei. ^Aia TovTO \^(0 vfuv, Tlaaa dfiapria Kot ^Xaa- '^Mar. iii. 

(bv/Mia dSeOiiaerai to2<; dvdp(07rotr V Be rov Uvevfiajo^ ^aa- lu. xii! lo ; 
, ;../i/ «»/>/ vAw ./ -n' I Joh. V. Ifi; 

82 <fir)fiia ovK (Upedrjaerai rot? av0p(O'rroL<;. kul o? av eLTrrj \oyov Hub. vi. 4 ; 

Kara rov vlov rod dvOpcoirov, d<f>€dr}(T€Tcu ainfy o? 8' &v enrri «* ''• *®- 
Kara rov IIvevfiaro<; rov dr^iov, om d(f)€6t]a€rac avrw, ovre ev 

83 Tovrw Tw aluivt, ovre eu tw ixeXkoim. ""rj ironjaare to ^^'^^P^^ ^ j"i Vs 44. 
KaXov, Kal rov Kapirov avrov KaXov, rj irotriaare ro BivBpov 
aaTTpov, Kal rov Kapirov avrov aairpov ck yap rov Kapirov ro 

84 BevBpov yiVQ>aK€rai. ^Fevviiuara eviBvwv, ttw? BvvaaOe d/yadd » iii. 7; 
XaXeiv, irovr)pot. ovra ; €K yap rov irepiaaevfiaro^i r?;? Kapoui<; m. vi. 45. 

85 TO arofia \a\el. 6 dyado^ dvOpoyiro^ e/c toO dyaOov 6r}aavpov 
rip: KapBia<i eK^dXKjet, rd dryadd' Kal 6 irovrjpb^ dvdp(oiro<; €K 

86 toO irovTjpov Orjaavpov eK^d'XXeL irovrjpd* Xeyo) Be vfilv, '6rL irdv 
pijfia dfyyoVf h idv XaXi^aayaiv oi dvOptairoi,, diroBcoarovarc irepX 

87 avrov \6yov ev r)fi.epa Kpiaew^;. ck yap rdv Xoytav gov BLKaLoy- 
drjOTjy Ka\ €K rfav \dya)V gov KaraZtKaGd^Grj.'* 

88 "ToTe direKpiOrjGdv Tire? twi/ ypafifjuarecov Kal ^apto-atW, '"'vi. i ; 
39 \eyovre<;, " AiZdGKaXe, OeKojJiev diro gov GTjfieiov IBelv." 'O Bk Lu. xi. 16, 

diroKptdeU elirev avroUf " Feved irovrjpd Kal fioLX^^^^^ Grjfjbelov i cor! i'. 22. 
eiri^Tjrel' Kal Gfjp.elov ov BoO/jGerai, avry, el (itj ro GTjfielov 

30. 'O fiii iiv firr' ifiov, kot ifiov iaru Tliis tree as good, and its fruit as good ; or speak of 
is meant as a general assertion, and applied by the tree and its fruit as both being evil. It is a 
Jesus to himself: if I do not promote the king- dilemma, in which he places the Jews. Theo- 
dom of Satan, (which you see that J do not,) I phylact, Beza, Schmidius, Raphel, Palairet 
must be against it. Grotius, Raphel. It does 35. Casaubon points out the addition of the 
not therefore contradict Mark ix. 40, which is article before 6.yadii, and not before irovripd. 
of special application to the immediate case. The good man has evil thoughts, but he singles 

3 1 . cuptdiiaerai. Pardon may be obtained for out the good : the bad man has nothing but 
every sin, if the sinner will repent and have evil thoughts to put forth. The words rrjs 
faith in the death of Christ. KopSias appear to be interpolated. 

Ibid, rj Tov Ilv. $katr<prifila. Tliis is in al- 36. apy6v. So Pythagoras apud Stobaeum 

lusion to the Jews attributing our Saviour's xxxiv. 11. aip€^cin€p6v aoi ^ctto) \iQov elKrj 

miracles to evil spirits, whereas they were $d\\ftv, fj \6yov apySv. The Jewish phrase 

worked iv trvevfiari &eov. (v. 28.) So long as was DvtOU Cin, It seems to mean a 

they held such thoughts of Jesus, they could thoughtless, inconsiderate expression : and if 

not have faith in his atonement ; and without words thus spoken are wicked or mischievous, 

such faith they could not be forgiven. the speaker of them will be called to account 

32. d<^€0i7(r€Tai ovT(^. i. e. he may be forgiven, at the day of judgment. 

if he afterwards believes in Christ : but who- 37. For your words, as well as your actions, 

ever continues to deny Jesus to be Christ, and will help to decide the sentence which is passed 

consequently to deny his atonement, cannot be upon you. 

forgiven. There is no difficulty in this passage, 38. ffrj/ielov, i. e. €k tow ohpavov, as in xvi. 1. 

if we consider that this blasphemy of the Jews 39. You ask for some visible miraculous 

was virtually a denial of Christ's atonement. sign, which may convince you ; but I will not 

Ibid, oihe iv rovrtp k. t. A.. This was a gratify you : and yet there is one more sign 

phrase with the Jews to express that a thing which you will see, and of which the history of 

should never be done. See Hackspanius. For Jonas was a type : you shall see me rise again 

the meaning of ouwv see Titus i. 2. to life, after having been part of three days in 

33. Our Saviour says this with reference to the grave, 
himself and his own works : either speak of the 

30 ETATTEAION [K6<|,. 12, 13. 

pJon. i. 17. ^loova Tov TTpo^rjTov. V&cTirep <yap rjv 'lQ)va<i ev ry KoCkia roO 40 
KrjTov; rpeU '^fiepas koI rpet? vv/craf;, ovrax; ecrrat 6 vlo<; tov 
avOpMTTOv ev rfj KapBla t^9 77}? r/^et? rjfJLepa^ kol rp€l<; vvKra^. 

q Lu. xi. 32; ^"Avhp6^ Nivevlrai avaaTTjaovTat ev rfj Kpiaei fiera rrjs yeved<; 41 

Jon. iii. 5. / \ r\ i / r/ t ■* \ / 

ravTr]<;, Kai KaraKpivovcnv avTrjV on fxerevorjaav et? to kt}- 
r iReg.x.i', pvy/jia 'I(ovd' kol ISov, vrXelov 'Icovd mBc. ^ /SacrtkLaa-a vorov 42 
i^.'^xisi^ ' 6y€pdi](T€TaL €V rf) Kpicrev fiera Tr]<i <yeved<^ ravrr]^, kol Kara^ 
Kpivel avrrjv on rj\6ev eic twv irepdrwv rrj^ 7^5- aKova-ai rrjv 
8 Lu, xi. 24. cro(j)Lav !So\o/JL(bvTO<;' KOL ISov, ifXelov ^o\o/jb(t)VTO<; a)Be. ^"Orav 43 
Be TO aKaOapTov irvevfia e^ikOy diro tov dvOpdairov, BUpxeTai 
Bl dvvBpodv t6it(ov, ^7]tovv dvdirava-iv, kol ov^ evpiaKei, totg 44 
XiyeL, 'Eirto'Tpeyfrci) eh tov oIkov fiov, o6ev e^XOov koI eXOov 
t 2 Pet. ii. evplaKeu o-')(pkd^ovTaj aeaapcofievov kol KeKOo-fiijfjLevov. *t6t6 45 
He'b. vl. 4 -{JropeveTaL KoX 'jrapaXafi^dvei /jueO^ eavTov eTTTa CTepa Trvev/jtaTa 

et X. 26. TTOVTJpOTepa CaVTOV, KOL elcTeXdoVTa KaTOLKel €Kel' KOL jLveTat 

Ta ea'xaTa tov dvOpcoTTOV eKelvov ')(eipova t&v 7rpct)Ta)v. ovtco<; 
ecTTai KOi Trj «yevea TavTrj Trj irovrjpa.'' 

uMar.iii.31; ^"EtC Be UVTOV XokoVVTO^; Toh 6^0l<;, IBoV, 7) fl')]T7}p KOi Ofc 46 

dBeX(pol avTov elaT^/ceiaav e^co, ^7}TovvTe<; ain-S TuiXrjaai. elire 47 
Be n<i avTM, '* ^IBov, 97 f^V'^'VP ^^^ '^^^ ot dBeX(l)0L aov e^co eaTrj- 
Ka(7i, ^r)TOvvTe<; (toi XaXijcraL." 'O Be aTTOKpiOeh elire tm elirovTi 48 
avTO), "Tk eanv rj fi'^Trjp jjlov ; kol Tive^ elalv ol dBeX^ol fjLov;" 
Kal eKTeLva<; ttjv xdpa avTov eVt TOv<i /jLaOrjTd^ avTov, elirevy 49 
" ^IBoVy 7] fiy]T7}p fiov Kal ol dBeX(l)ol fiov. oaTL^ yap dv iroirjari 50 
TO OeXrjfia tov TraTpo^ fiov tov ev ovpavoh, avT6<; fiov dBeX<f>o<; 
Kal dBeX^rj koI fJi>'^Tr]p e(TTiv'* 
» Mar. iv. ^ ''EN Be TTj rj/jbipa iKetvrj e^eXdoDV 6 ^l7](Tov<i dirb t^9 olKla<i, 1 3 

Lu.vm'.4,&e. i/cdOrjTO irapd Tr]V OdXaa-aav Kal avv^'^Orjaav irpo^ avTOV 6')(\oi 2 
iroXXol, wcTTe avTov et? to ttXolov efi/SavTa KadijaOat' Kal ird^; 
6 o'^o<; eirl tov alytaXbv elaT^Ket. Kal eXdXrja-ev avToh "jroXXd 3 
ev irapa^oXahy Xeycov, " ^IBov, e^Xdev 6 (nreipav tov (nreipevv. 
Kal ev T(p (TTretpew avTov, d /lev eirecre irapd ttjv oBov koI ^X0e 4 
Ta ireTeivd, Kal KaTe(j)ar/ev avTa. dXXa Be eireaev eVt Ta ire- 5 

4:0. K-frrovs. SeeLiY)enms,Thes.Theol.Philol. ilf(?roe. (ibid. ii. 10. 2.) Many of the ancients, 

torn. i. p. 987. and Wolfius. who spoke of Ethiopia, meant Arabia, or the 

Ibid, ip T^ Kupdla ttjs yrjs merely means the country on the Indian Ocean. 
grave. Hackspanius, Capellus, Wolfius. 43 — 45. This is said with reference to the 

Ibid. Our Saviour was in the grave only obstinacy of the Jews in rejecting Jesus ; and 

two nights and part of three days. Compare he quotes the case of an evil spirit on account of 

Esther iv. 16, and v. 1. For this phrase the conversation in ver. 24, &c. Our Saviour's 

meaning part of three days, see Pearce, New- preaching had driven out many evil spirits 

come, Wolfius. from the people, such as ignorance, malice, &c. 

42. $aai\i(r(ra v6rov. Josephus calls this &c. : but they returned, and found a welcome 

queen Nicaule, meaning apparently Nitocris. reception among the Jews. 
{Antiq. viii. 6.2.) The Abyssinians call her 4Z. avvSpwv. Psellus says of devils, toTs 7&P 

Maqueda, Nicolaa, and Belkis. Josephus fivxanarois tSttois <TvvhiaiT(afieva, \pvxpo7s ^ax^' 

makes her queen of Egypt and Ethiopia, (ibid, tods koI aulK/jLois odcri, k. t. A. {De Operat. 

5.) and says that the capital of the kings of Dcemon. p. 53. ed. 1615.) 
Ethiopia was Seba, which Cambyses called 44. (rxoAti^ovro, unoccupied. 


Tpd)Br}, OTTOV ovK e2;^e yriv iroXKrjV koX ev^t'o)? ifai/eretXe, hu^ 

6 TO fir) e')(€i,v fid6o<; 7^9* rfXiov Be avareiXavro'; eKav/iaTurdrj, 

7 KoX But TO /at; e;^et»' pi^cLV, i^pdvdrj. dXXa 8e eireaev iirl ra? 

8 axavda';, icaX dve^rjaav at dxavOat, xal direirvL^av axnd. aXKa 
Be erreaev eVt r^y yPjp ttjv KaXrjv, teal iBlBov Kapnrov, o fiev CKa- 

9 Tov, Be e^qKOina, Be TpiaKovTa. ^6 e^coy ootu dKoveiv, dKov- ' «i- 1*- 
10 ero)." Kal 7rpo<rc\06vTe^ oi /jLaOrjTal elirov avTM, " AiaTL ev 

n irapa^oXal's XaXeU axnoU ;" ''O Bk diroKpiOeU elTrev ayro??, » xvi. i7; 
" "Oti vfiiv BeBoTCU ypcjvai Tct fivar^pui rQ? ^aacXeia^i tuv 1 joh. ii. 27! 

12 ovpaucl)V, eKeivoL<; Be ov BiBoTac ^oaTL<; ydp e^et, BoOrjaeTai ' '"fv. 29 ; 
iUT^ Ka\ 'n'epi>aa€vdi)(T€T(w ooTif; Be ovk e;^et, kol ^et, La.viii. I8; 

13 dp6i)<T€Tai dir avrov. Bid tovto iv 7rapa^o\ai<i airrol^ XaXoi, ** *'*' ^^' 
OTi fik€7rovTe<: ov pkerrovaij Kal o/couoyre? ovk aKOvovcriv, ovBk 

14 awiovat. ^Koi dvaTrXrjpovraL eir avTol<i rj 7rpo(fyr}T€ia 'Hcratov, »> E«a. vi. 9; 

f ^ f t ^ J " i ' \»\ « \ />. / Mar. iv. 12; 

i) Xeyouo-a, AKot) oKovaere, Kai ov fiij (rvinyre' Kai pKerrrovTe^i lu. viii. lO; 

16 ^eyfrere, koI ov firj IBrjTe. eira'yyvd'q ydp t) KapBia tov Xaov tov- ^""J* *"\^® ' 
TOV, Koi ToU oktI ^ape(D^ rjKovaav, Koi tois o^ddkfiov^ avrwv e- 2« ; Rom. 
xdfifivaav fi^iroTe iBwai toi<; 6<l>0a\fioU, kol rot? walv dKovarcocrif 

Kal rfj KapBta auvctyai, Kal eTrurrpeylrcoai, Kal idawfiai avTov<;* 
l6**Tfiwv Be fULKdpioi ol 6<l>6a\fiol, oti, jdXeTrovat,' Kal Ta wra cxvi.i?; 

17 vfiwv, OTI dKovei. dfjLTjv yap Xeyco vfuv, otl ttoXKoI TrpocjyfJTaL Kal ° *' ' 
BUaiot eireOv^fjaav IBelv h ^XeireTe, Kal ovk elBov Kal aKOvaai 

18 h dKovere, koI ovk r)KOvaav. ^'TfieU ovv dKovaaTe ttjv irapa- a Mar. iv. 

19 fio\r)v TOV airelpomo^;. Jlayro? aKovovTO^i tov \6yov T7J<i ^aai- lu*. viii.'ii, 
\eia<i KoX fit) awievTo<;, ep^erat 6 7rov7jpb<; Kal dpirdt/ei to eairap- *"' 
fievov iv TTj KapBia ainoir ouro? e<TTiv 6 irapd ttjv oBov airapel^;. 

20 'O Be iirl Ta ttct/xo^ aTrapeU, ouro? cctlv 6 tov \6yov dKovwv, 

21 Kal evdv^ ^leTa x^/aa? XafifidvoDV avrov ovk ex^t Be pi^av ev 
eavTWj dXKd irpoaKatpo'i iari' yevofjLevrj^i Be $Xlylrea)<; rj Bicoyfiov 

22 Bed TOV \6yov, ev6v<; aKavBaXi^eTac. 'O Be eh Tas aKavOa^; 
aTrapel<i, outo<? eanv 6 tov \6yov aKovwv, Kal r) /jbept/Mva tov 
al(ovo<; TOVTOV Kal rj dirdT-q tov ttXovtov avp,irvuyeL tov \6yov, 

23 Kal aKapTTO^; yiveTai. 'O Be eirl Trjv yrjv Trjv KaXrjv airapeU, 
o5to9 icTTiv 6 TOV \6yov aKovcov Kal awccov' o? Brj KapTTOcpopel, 
Kal irovel 6 fiev eKaTov, 6 Be e^ijKOVTa, 6 Be TpidKovTa," 

Chap. XIII. 7. ixewyi^av. Compare Xe- to their hearing the preaching of Jesus, 
nophon, CEcon. c. 17. § 12. kcu uAtj Se troWdKis 14. Beside Isaiah vi. 9, see Jer. v. 21 ; 

wrh tS)v vZAtcov hiyirov ffvi/e^opfiq. toJ airtf), Kcd Ezek. xii. 2. 

Trope'xct irvLyiJ.hv ain^. Again, ri, fjv SAtj vviy^ 17. ^iriQifi-qcrav. This seems to allude to the 

ffvpf^opfjLwaa tQ airif ; § 14. patriarchs and prophets looking forward to the 

10. ol fxadTrrai Mark says that the multi- time of Christ. John viii. 56. 
tude, as well as the disciples, asked this. 19. Tlavrhs here signifies any one, as in xviii. 

12. & 6xet. Luke writes t So/cet ^x^iv. viii. 19. 

18. Ibid. 6 iraph ttjv 6Shv airapcis. This is not 

13. Demosthenes quotes the proverb, 6pwv- quite a correct expression : it should rather be 
Ttts fii] dpav Kal aKovomas fii] aKoveiy. Cont. b Sex'^Mfos t^ iraph Tr]v bShv airapev, and so in 
Aristogit. I. p. 797. B\4ttovtcs here may allude the other instances, ^.irepfia is put for those 
to the people seeing the miracles, and aKovovres receiving the seed in ver. 38. 

32 ETATTEAION [K6<^. is. 

"AWr)v Trapa^oXrjv TrapWrjKev avTol<;, Xeycov, " 'flfiouoOij 77 24 
^aaCKela ro)v ovpavwv avdpoctirw aireipovn koXov cnrepfxa iv rw 
aypM avTov' ev he tm KadevBeiv rov<; dv6p(07rov<;, rjXdev avrov 6 25 
iX'^po'^ K'^'' GCTireLpe ^t^dvca dvd fjuecrov rov airov, koX dTrrjXOev. 
ore he i^Xda-Trjcrev 6 ')(ppro<;, kol Kapirov iTrolijae, rore et^az/i; 26 
Kol ra ^L^dvia. 7rpoa€\06vT€<; he ol hovXoL rov olKoheairorov 27 
elirov ainS, Kvpie, ovyl KcCShv aTrep/jba ea-ireipa^; ev tm aw dr/pw; 
TToOev ovv ex^i rd ^t^dvia ; 'O he 6(^77 avroh, 'Ex^po^ dvOpcoiro^ 28 
TOVTO eiroirjaev. ol he hovXoc elirov avrw, &e\ei<i ovv direk66vTe<; 
crv\Xe^Q)fjbev avrd ; 'O he e^rj, Ov' /jurjirore crv\'keyovre<; rd 29 
e iii. 12. ^t^dvia, eKpi^cocrrjre dpba avTOL<; rov crirov. ^dcpere avvav^dveaOaL 30 
dfKporepa fJ^expi' '^ov Oeptafiov' koX ev tw Katpw rov 6ept,a/j,ov 
epoi Toh OepiaTot^, XvXKe^are irpwrov rd ^i^dvia, kol hijaare 
avrd eh hea-fMa<; irpb^ to KaraKavaai avrd' rov he alrov avva- 
ydryere eh rr}v aTrodijKTjv fjLov." 
f Mar.iT.30; ^ " AWtjv TTapajSoXrjv TTUpiOrfKev avroh, XeycoVf "'Ojnoia iarlv 31 
17 ^acCKeia rcov ovpavcov kokkco (nvdirew^;, ov XajSayv dvOpco7ro<i 
ecriretpev ev tw dr/pm avrov' b fiiKporepov fiev eari rrdvrwv roiv 32 
airepfjidrcov' orav he av^Ofj, fiel^ov rcov Xaxdvcov earl, kol yl- 
verai hevhpov, ware ekOelv rd rrereivd rov ovpavov, kol Kara- 
a/crjvovv ev roi<; KkdhoL<; avrov" 
e Lu. xiii. 20. g "AXKfqv irapa^oXrjv eXdXrjaev avroh, " 'Ofjuoia iarlv 17 ^aai- 33 
Xeia rcov ovpavcov ^vp^r}, 7]v Xa^ovaa yvvrj iveKpvyJrev eh akevpov 
adra rpta, eo)? ov e^v/jUcoOr) okov." 
h Mar. iv. ^ Tavra Trdvra eXdXrjaev 6 ^l7)aov<i ev irapa^oXah roh 34 
' ' 6xXoL<;, Kal %cypt9 7rapa^oXrj<i ov/c eXaXei avroh' ottco'; TrXrjpcoOfj 35 
i rs.ixxviii.2. ro pTjOkv hcd rov TTpo^rjrov, Xeyovro<;, ' * 'AvoC^co ev irapa^oXah 
ro arofia fiov epev^o/jbai, KeKpv/jLfieva diro KarapoXr}<^ KoafMOvJ 

Tore d(j)eh roif^; 6xXov<}, rjXOev eh rr)v oUiav 6 ^Irjaovr /cal 36 
irpoarjXOov avrw ol fiadrfral avrov, Xeyovre^, " ^pdaov rj/itv 
rrjv irapa^oXrjv rcov ^i^avLcov rov dr/pov" 'O he diroKpideh 37 
euwev avroh, " O aireipcov ro KaXov aireppba, earcv 6 vlb^ rod 
dvOpcoTTOV 6 he drypb^i, eanv 6 Koafjuor rb he KoXbv airepfia, 38 
ovroi elaiv ol viol r*}? ^aaCXeia<^' rd he ^i^dvoa, elalv ol viol rov 
kGen.iii.i5; TTOVTjpov' ^6 he ix^Ro^ « airelpa^i avrd, eanv 6 hcd/SoXor ^6 he S9 
A°ct.Iiii. 10; ^^P^cr/^o^j cTwreXeia rov alcov6<i eanv ol he Oepiaral, dyyeXol 
iJoh. in.8. ^Ifj-f^p^ coairep ovv avXXeyerai rd ^i^dvLa, Kal rrvpl KaraKaUrai, 40 
15; Joel. iii. ovrco<^ earai ev rrj avvreXeia rov aLcovo<; rovrov. airoareXei o 41 
V109 rov dvOpdyjrov rov<; dr/yeXov^; avrov, Kal avXXe^ovacv eK 

24. "AWtjv irapa^oXiiv. All these parables make an epha, 

relate to the progress of the gospel. See note 35. *0e7|o/iat irpo$\-ft[xaTa &.ir apxris. LXX. 

at V. 19. The prophet was Asaph, who, in 2 Chron. xxix. 

33. ^drov a HND. unde SyrumJ^nND sesqui- 30, is called Asaph the seer, 

modium. Olearius. Three of these measures ^8. vloi See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. 

K*<^. 13] KATA MATSAION. 33 

T/}? ^aaCkela^ avrov irdvra ra aKavhoKa koI to 1)9 7roiovinra<; 

42 Tr)v avofiiav, ^Ka\ ^aXovdiv aurou? et? r^^v KiifjLtvov rod irvpor « viii. la. 

43 €K€L €<rrai 6 KXavdfi6<; koI 6 ^pvyfio^i riav ohovrcov. ^rore ol °^^*v-^^'^'' 
hUaioL €K\cifiyjrov(np ay; 6 rjXio<;, iv Ty ^acCK^la tov irarpb^ 
avTwv. 'O c^f^v Sir a dtcoveiv, ciKoveTco. 

44 " IlaXiv 6/xoia icrrlv r) ^aaCKela roiv ovpavwv dijaavp^ 
K€Kpvfifji€v^ iv To5 oT/p^, hv cvpwv dvOpdiiro^ eKpxjy^e koI dirb 
rijq x^P^** "^o^ irrraryet. kol irdvra oaa e;^et 7ro)Xe?, koX dr/o- 
pd^€L TOV drypov CKelvov. 

46 " IldTuv ofiola iarlv rj jSaatXeui rwv ovpavcov dvOpanrtp e/x- 

46 TTOpft), ^rjTovvri /caXoix? fiapyaplrar 09 euptov eva iroXvTLfjbov 
futpyaplrrjv, dTreT^wv TreirpaKe irdvra oaa el;^e, kol rjyopaaev 

47 •• ndXiv ofjLoia i<rrXv 17 fiaa-iXela rfav ovpavSiV aarfrjvri ^7)- 
dcurrj €t9 rrfv ddXaaaaVt kcu ix iravrb*; y€vov<; (rvvayayovarf 

48 riv. 0T€ i7r\r)pQ)d7j, dvafit,fid<TavT€<i ivl rov avyiaXov, koI KaOl- 
aavre^, avveXe^av tcl KoXd €i<? drfyela, to, Be aairpd efo) e)8a- 

49 Xov. ° 01/70)9 carat, iv rfj avvreXeia rov alcjvo<;' i^eXevaovrai ol " "xv. 32. 
dyyekoi, KaX d(f>opMv<Tt rois irov7jpoif<: iK /jl€<tov rcov BtKalwv, 

60 ^Kal fiaXovaiv avrov<i et9 rijv xdfiivov rov rrvpo^i' iKel earai 6 p ver. 42, 

61 KkavOfjLo^ KaX 6 ^pvy/jLo<; rtov ohovroyv." Aeyei avroL<; 6 ^Ir]<70v<i, 

62 " SvvijKare ravra rrdvra ;" Aiyovaiv avrw, " NaX, Kvpie." 'O 
8e elirev avT0t9, " AuL rovro ird^ ypap^fiarev^ fiaOrjrevOeX^ et? 
rrjv ^aaiXciav rwv ovpav&Vy ofMOLo^ iariv dvdpdnrw olKoBeaTrorrj, 
0(rrt9 iK^dWcL i/c rov Orjaavpov avrov Kaiva KaX iraXaid" 

63 KaX iyevero ore irekeaev 6 'Irjaoik Ta9 7rapa^o\d<; ravra<;, 

54 fienjpev iKcWev '^KaX iX^iov et9 rrjv rrarpiha avrov, e8t8ao-/cei/ 1 Mar. vi. 1 ; 

> \ » « « , ^ ^ » > / a > \ . Lu. iv. 16. 

avrov<; ev rrj <rvvay(Dyrj avrcjv, ware eKrrXr^rreadai avrov<; Kal 
bbXeycLV, " Ilodev rovrcp rj ao(f>la avrr] KaX at hvvdfiei^ ; "^oup^ "• xii. 46; 

♦ /» « fs r ti >\f/ >«-v/ Joh. vi. 42. 

0UT09 eariv o rov reKrovo^ vio<; ; ov)(} V M'^p avrov XeyeraL 

MapuLfi, KoX ol d^€\(f)oX avrov 'IdKw^o<; KaX ^Icoarjf; KaX ^Lfioyv 

66 KaX ^IovBa<; ; KaX at dBe\<f>aX avrov ov^X Trdaat, 7rpb<s 'qfid<; elau ; 

41. irefvTO rh aKavZaXa. All those persons mentioned in Gal. L 19, and is supposed to 

who are the cause of others committing sin. have been bishop of Jerusalem : (see Acts xii. 

45. ^iirovvri xasa.w% seeking to purchase. Ra- 17; xv. 13; xxi. 18;) but probably not the 

phel. same with James the son of Alphaeus, one of the 

52. Aick Tovro. If therefore ye really under- twelve, (x. 3.) He was surnamed the Just, and 

stand these things, you will remember that was killed A.D. 62. Josephus, Antiq. xx. 9. 1. 

every preacher of the gospel must be able to Euseb. Hist. Eccles. ii. 1. 23. See Lukevi. 16. 
suit his instruction to all capacities ; some- Ibid. 'Iwo-tjs. Origen says, that he knew 

times teaching in the old way, sometimes in nothing concerning Joses and Simon, vol. iii. 

a new. ^ p. 462, 463. 

55. a5e\<pol. Theophylact says that they Ibid. 'S.lfiwv. He was made bishop of Jeru- 

were sons of Joseph by the wife of his brother salem after James, (Euseb. Hist. Eccles. iii. 11. 

Clopas. Perhaps they were cousins of Jesus, Constit. Apost. vii. 46.) and was martyred in 

being sons of Joseph's brother Clopas. Their the reign of Trajan. Euseb. iii. 32. 
mother's name was Mary: compare xxvii. 56; Ibid. 'louSas. This seems to be the same 

John xix. 25. with 'louSas 'laKwfiov, Judas the brother o/ 

Ibid. ^loKufios. This is certainly the James James, mentioned in Luke vi. 16; Acts i. 13 



[Ke<|). 13, 14. 

s Mar. vi. 4 
Lu. iv. 24; 
Joh. iv. 44. 

t Mar. vi. 5 

Lu. ix. 7. 

La. iii. 19. 

y xxi. 26; 
Lu. XX. 6. 

TToOev ovv TOVTW TavTa TTCLvra ;" ^koX ia-KavSaXl^ovTO iv uvtm. 57 
'O Be 'Irja-ov^ ehrev avToh, " Ovk eVrt 'jrpo^ijTTj^ an^w^, el fin 
iv rfj 'TrarplSi avrov teal iv rfj oIkIcl avrov." ^Kal ovk iTTolr}- 58 
a-ev i/cel Buvdfjuet^; iroWa^, Bia rrjv airiCTTLav avrwv. 

"^'EN iKeLva> rm KatpM riKovaev 'Hp(oSr]<; 6 rerpdpxn'i '^V'^ 14 
dKor]v 'Ir}(Tov, Kol elire Toi<i iraialv avrov, " Ovro^ iariv ^Icodv- 2 
V7j^ 6 jSaTrTtcrTTJ?* avro? rf^epOr) anro tmv veKpoov, kol Bta tovto 
at Bvvd/jL€L<; ivepyovcriv iv avrm." ""'O <ydp 'HpcoBr)^; KpaTrjaa^ 3 
Tov ^IcodvvTjv, eBrjaev avrov Kal edero iv <j)v\aK^, Blcl 'HpmBid^a 
rrjv ywaLKa ^iXlttttov rov dBe\(f>ov avrov. eXeye yap avrw 6 4 
*Icodvvr)(;, " Ovk e^eari aoi e^etv avrrjv'* ^Kal Oe\o)v avrov 5 
diroKrelvai, i<f)o^r}6r) rov o^Xov, ore &>? 'irpo(f>r}rr}v avrov elypv. 
yevecricdv Be dyofievwv rov 'HpcoBov, oapxv^ci'^o r) Ovydrrjp r^? 6 
'Hp(oBLdBo<; iv rw /juearcp, Kal ijpea-e rS 'HpooBr)' oOev fieO' opKov 7 
(hfjboXoyrja-ev avrfj Bovvai o idv alr'^o-rjrat. 'H Be Trpo/St^acr- 8 
Oelaa vtto t^? firjrpo^ avrrj^;, " A6<^ /i-ot," (prjalv, " o)Be iirl irlvaKb 
rrjv Ke<j>a\r}V ^Icodvvov rov /Sairrca-rov." Kal ekvirrjOr) 6 ^aai- 9 
X€U9, Bik Be Tov<i opKov; koX rov<; (TvvavaKeL/jLevov<; iKekevae 
BoOrfvai' Kal irefi'^a'^ direKe^aKicre rov ^Icodvvrjv iv rfj <pv\aKfj. 10 
Kal 'r)ve')(d7] rj KecpaXrj avrov iirl irivaKVy Kal iBoOrj rw Kopaaito' 11 

He was therefore one of the twelve; and is 
said to have succeeded his brother Simon as 
bishop of Jerusalem: {Constit. Apost. vii. 46.) 
but this is doubtful. Origan says it was he who 
wrote the Epistle, vol. iii. p. 463. 

57. iffKai/SaXl^oj/To. The meanness of his 
birth was a stumblingblock in the way of their 
receiving his doctrine. See v. 29. 

Chap. XIV. 1. It would seem from ver. 12, 
13, that though Matthew does not relate the 
imprisonment of John in the order of time, yet 
Ins death happened about this period. 

Ibid. 'UpciSris, son of Herod the Great, who 
killed the innocents. He was called Herod 
Antipas. See note at Luke iii. 1. 

2. This was rather said by other persons 
than by Herod himself. See Luke ix. 7. It 
might be doubted whether Herod believed in a 
resurrection. See Mark viii. 15. 

3. iv <pv\aK^. He was imprisoned at Ma- 
chaeruns, a fort on the confines of Arabia, (Jose- 
phus, Antiq. xviii. 5. 2:) but, according to 
Josephus, Herod imprisoned him on account 
of his popularity, and for fear of an insurrec- 
tion. This may be alluded to in ver. 5, and 
Mark vi. 20. 

Ibid. *tA./7r7rot;. The brother of Herod An- 
tipas is called Herod by Josephus : his name 
was probably Herod Philip. (See Krebsius.) 
Origen says, that, according to some accounts, 
Philip was dead when his brother took his wife ; 
but he rather conceived him to be alive, (vol. 
iii. p. 470, 471.) So says Lightfoot ad I.; and 
it is confirmed by Josephus. Herod Antipas 

put away his own wife, daughter of Aretas, 
king of Arabia Petraea ; for which Aretas made 
war against him, and totally defeated him. He 
and his wife Herodias were afterwards banished 
to Lyons. Some have thought that this Philip 
was not the tetrarch, but another son of Herod 
called Philip. See Wolfius. 

4. Ovk eleari. Josephus condemns Arche- 
laus for marrying his brother's widow, by whom 
his brother had had children, air^f^oTov tv 'lov- 
Saiois ya/xerks aSe\(pcav Hyea-dai. Antiq. xvii. 
13. 1. The command in Deut. xxv. 5, only 
extended to the case of eldest sons dying with- 
out children. 

6. yeueffiav. Some have understood this of 
the celebration of Herod's accession to the 
throne: (Heinsius, Relandus :) but it probably 
meant his birthday. A distinction has been 
made between yeuia-ia and yevfdKia, but ap- 
parently without reason. We should probably 
read yevoixevuv. 

Ibid. Ovydrr^p. Her name was Salome. 
(Josephus, Antiq. xviii. 5. 4.) There is a tra- 
dition that she met with a miserable death. 

8. irpo^i^aa-deiiTa. Our version says, being 
before instructed: but perhaps it only means, 
being put forward. See Acts xix. 33. 

9. 6 iSao'tAejJs. See note at ii. 22. 

11. Lightfoot supposes that Herod was at 
Tiberias when he issued this order, and that 
the distance from thence to Machasruns would 
require a journey of two days, ad I. Hence 
some have doubted Machaeruns being the place. 
See Wolfius. 

K*<^. 1+.] KATA MAXeAION, 35 

12 KoX r)veyK€ tJ /^^p* aurryi. xal TrpoaeXOovre^: ol fiaOrjrcu avrov 
?lpav TO (Tcofia, kol Wa-^av avro' kuI ikOovra (nrrjyyeLkav tc3 

l3^Ifj<rov. ^Kol aKoiHTafi 6 'Irjaov<; dv€X(ii>pr](r€V CKeldev iv 7r\o(<p *; 
€t? €fyrjfiov ronrov kot IBiav. Koi aKovaavrei ol ox^i' ^koXov- joh.'vi. 2.' 
0rjaav avrtfi ire^ otto tmv TroXecov. 

14 Kal i^eXdoiV 6 ^Irj<Tov<; elBe iroXvv 6')(Xov, kol icnrXay^PiaOrj 

lo ejr avToit^, kcu iOepdirevae tov^ oppdacrTov^ avruiv. '^^Oyjrui^ "; 
Be yevofievrj^, TrpocrrjXOov avrw ol fLadrjral avrov, XeyovTa, joh. vi. 5.' 
" "Eprj^o'i i<mv 6 totto?, ical rj &pa ijBrj TraprjXOev airoXvaov 
T0U9 6')(Xov<i, iva aireXdovre^ ei? t^? K(i)fia<i, ayopdaayaLV eainrot? 

16 ^p<o^Ta" 'O Be ^Ir)<Tov^ ehrev avrol^iy " Ov ')(peiav e^ovaiv 

17 direhJdehr Bore avroK vfieif: (fxvyeivJ* 01 Bk Xeyovaip avrS, 

18 '* OvK e)(Ofi€v (oBe el fir) irevre dprovt tcaX Bvo l^Ovm" 'O B^ 

19 etTTf, " ^epere fioi avT0v<i wSe." ^ Kal xeXevaa^ tou? 6^ov<; »> xv. 38 ; 
dvcucXiOrjvai eTri tov? ')(oprov^y Kal Xa^oav tow irevre apTov<i 

KoX TOLN? Bvo l')(Ova<;t dva^^Xe>ya<i eh rov ovpavov, evXoyrjae' Kal 
KXd(ra<; eBcaxe toa? fiaOrjTaU tov<{ aprovs, ol Be fiaOrjral roh 

20 6j(Xoi,<i. Kal €<f>a/fov iravre^i, Kal exoprdadrjaav Kal 7)pav to 

21 irepiaaevov rwv KXaarfiaTtDV, BQ}BeKa KO<f>Lvov<i irX'qpei^i. ol Bk 
eaOiovT&i r^aav avBpes oxrei irevraKur^tXiot., ^^/^l? ywaiKUiV Kal 

22 TTOiBUov. Kal evOeax: rfvdrfKaaev 6 ^Irj<Tov<i Toif^ pMdrjrd^ avrov 
ifi^rjuaL ei9 to irXolov, Kal rrpodyeiv avrov et? to Tripav, eo)? ov 

23 diroXvar) tov? o;^Xoi;9. ^Kal d'iroXvaa<i rov<i 6j(Xov<i, dve/Sr] eh ro " -16; 
6po<! Kar IBiav rrpoaev^aaOai, ^Qy^ia^ Be yevofievrj^;, fM)vo<; riv 

24 eKel. ro Be irXolov rjBrj /xiaov t^9 OaXdaar)^ ^v, /SaaavL^ofievov 

25 irrro rwv KVfjuirayv rjv yap evavrio<i 6 avefjLO<;. Terdpry Be ^v- 
Xaxf} t^9 wKro<i dinfXJde 7rpo<: avrov<: 6 'It/o-oO?, rrepnrarwv eirl 

26 T% 6aXda(n)^» Kal lB6vr€<; avrov ol fjbadrjral eirl rr)v OdXaacav 
rrepLTrarovvra, erapd^Orjaav, Xeyovre^;, ""Ore <j)dvraa/Md ecrn'" 

27 Kal drro rov <f>6^ov CKpa^av. evdeco^ Be eXdXrjaev avroh 6 

28 ^Ir^aovi, Xeyoav, " Qapaelre' eyoi eip,Ly fir) ^o^elade." ^ATroKpcdeU 

12. rh <ru>/xo. There is good authority for Luke ix. 12. The Rabbis reckoned two even- 
reading rh trrwfjLa avrov. ings, the first at three, the second at sun- 
Ibid, (dar^/ay. Theophylact says that he was set. 

buried at Caesarea, and his head carried to 17. O* 5€ \4yov(riv. It was Andrew who 

Emesa. said this. John vi. 8. 

13. He crossed the sea of Galilee, (John vi. 22. €v64a>s. Because he knew that the multi- 
1.) and went to a desert place near Bethsaida, tude had thoughts of forcing him to declare 
(Luke ix. 10.) at the north-east end of the himself a king. John vi. 15. 

lake. Ibid, els rh irepav, to the country of Gen- 

Ibid. ir€^. They therefore went round the nesaret, near Capernaum, 
south part of the lake, and crossed the Jordan 25. Teraprp <pv\aKfj. The Jews are said to 

near Tiberias. Ilefp does not mean literally on have divided the night into only three parts. 

foot, but by land. When Matthew wrote, they had probably adopt- 

14. eir' avTovs. The true reading seems to ed the Roman custom. Krebsius. The fourth 
be eV avTo7s. watch was from three to six. 

15. 'Oipias y€vo/M€vr]s. This phrase is re- 27. iyd elfii. This phrase is used in a re- 
peated, but in a different sense, in ver. 23. markable way in the following places, Mark 
For its meaning in this place, see Mark vi. 35 ; xiv. 62 ; John viii. 24, 28, 58 ; xiii. 19. 


36 ETATTEAION [Ke^. 14, 15. 

he avTM 6 JJerpo^ etTre, " Kvpie, el ait el, KeKevaov fie 7rp6<; ae 
ekOelv eirl tcl vBara." 'O Be eliTev, " ^E\6e." Kal KaTa^a<; 29 
airb rod nrXoiov 6 JJerpo^; TrepceTrdrTja-ev eirl rd vBara, ekdelv 
TTjOO? Tov ^Ir]aovv. ^Keirayv Be top dvefiov l(T')(ypov, eKpo^tjOr)' koX 30 
dp^dfievo<; KaraTrovTi^eaOat, CKpa^e, Xejwv, " Kvpte, Gwaov yu-e/' 
EvOewf; Be 6 'Ir)aov<; eKreiva^ rrjv x^^P^y eTreXd/Sero avrov, Kal 31 
Xeyet aurw, "'OXir/oTna-Te, eU tl eBla-raaa^ ;'' Kal ifju/Sdvrcov 32 
avT(ov eh TO ifKmov, eKoiraaev 6 dvefjLo<;' ol Be ev tm irXolw ek- 33 
66vTe<; Trpoa-eKvvrja-av avrS, Xe.'yome^, " 'A\7)6o3<; Qeov vlo<; eV 
d ^Kal BcaTrepdaavref; rjXOov eh rrjv yrjv Tevv7]<TapeT. Kal eVt- 34 
fyvovTe^ avTov 01 avope<; rov roirov eKeivov, aireareCkav et9 oXrjv 
rr)v Trepl^copov eKeivqv, kcli irpoa-rjveyKav avrat iravTaf tou? 
/ca/cw? e')(pvTa<i' Kal irapeKaXovv avrov, Xva jjlovov d'^covrai rov 36 
KpaaTreBov rov Ifiarlov avrov' Kal oaoi rp^ravro, Biea-caOrja-av. 
e Mar. vii. 1. ^TOTE 7rpoaep')(pvrai ra> ^Irja-ov ol diro ^lepoaoXvfxcov r^pafi- 1 5 
fjLareh Kal ^apia-aloi, Xeyovre<;, " Atari ol fMaOrjral aov irapa- 2 
^aivovai rrjv TrapdBocnv rcov irpecr^vrepcov ; ov yap vtirrovrai, 
rd<; %et/)ay avrwv, orav dprov eGQiwawP 'O Be diroKpCOeh 3 
elirev avroh, " Atari Kal v/jueh irapa^aivere rrjv hroXrjv rov 
f Exod. ©eov Bid rrjv irapaBoaiv vpuwv ; ^'O yap ©eo<; evereiXaro Xejcov, 4 
Deut. V. 16; J- tfia rov TTarepa aov, Kai rrjv firjrepa' Kai, ' O KaKoXoycov 
Exod.xxu?; '"'^'^^P^ V /^'^Te/ja, davdrw reXevrdro)'' vfieh Be Xeyere, '^O? dv 5 
Lev. XX. 9 ; ^'[rjj-r} ^^ irarpl ri rfj arjrpl, A&pov, o edv eP eiiov dxbeXriOrj^, Kal 6 
ov firj rtfirjarj rov rrarepa avrov rj rrjv firjrepa avrov Kai rjKV- 
pcoa-are rrjv evroXrjv rov ©eov Bid rrjv irapaZoaiv vficov. 'Tiro- 7 
g Esa. xxix. Kptral, KdXM<i TTpoecfyijrevae rrepl vfjuoov 'Hcrata^, Xeycov, ' ^ ^Ey- 8 

13 ; Mar. /t, t ^ \ t r^ r »« \« /-w/ 

vii. 6. yi^et fioL o Xao<; ovro<; too arofiarc avrcov, Kai roi<; ')(eiXeai fie 

rifia' rj Be KapBia avroov iroppco diri'^ei dir ifiov. fidrrjv Be ae- 9 
^ovrai fie, BiBd(TKOvre<; BiBaaKaXia^, evrdXfiara dvOpcoTrav.' " 

h Mar.vii.i4. ^Kal irpocrKaXeadfievo^; rov 6')(Xov, elirev avroh, " ^AKOvere Kal 10 
awiere. ov rb elaep')(pfievov eh ro arofuu koivoI rov dvOpcorrov 11 

32. iK6ira(Tev S &pefios. The same expression 24 ; Acts xvii. 13 : but in Mark vii. 1, it is 
occurs in Herodotus, (vii. 191.) and is censured i\d6vTes airh 'UpoaoXvfiwp. 

by Longinus as &(rffJivov Kal ISiwtikSv. § 43. 5. This is well explained by Origen, vol. iii. 

33. @eov vl6s. The Jews applied this ex- p. 488. Similar forms of expression occur in 
pression to the Messiah. See xxvi. 63. For the Mishna, where the sentence is completed by 
the sense in which Jesus is called the Son of 11DN obligatus est. " But ye say, if any man 
God, see xvi. 16 ; xxvii. 40. say to his father or mother, The thing, by which 

34. T€vvr](rapeT. Josephus calls this country you wished me to benefit you, is dedicated to 
Tewna-dp, and says that it extended along the God, [that he is bound by his vow,] and need 
shore of the lake for 30 stadia, and was 20 not regard his father or mother." Meinhard. 
stadia in width. De Bel. Jud. in. 10. 8. If we {Crit. Sacr.) Compare Prov. xxviii. 24. See 
compare John vi. 17, 24, it would appear that Cochus, ad Talmud, p. 273. Masius, L. de 
Jesus landed near Capernaum, which was at Dieu, ad I. Wolfius. Alberti would render the 
the northern end of the country called Gen- last clause, although he does not honour S^c. 
nesaret. 6. '• 'NSfiifia TroWd Tiva irapeSoffav r^ Srifx^ 

Chap. XV. 1. at airh 'UpoaoXvfiwv ypafi- ol ^apicra'ioi Sk Trarepwr Biadoxvs, S-irep ovk ctJ/a- 

fiareTs, the scribes from Jerusalem. We need yeypairrai iv Tots Mwucrews p6fJL0is." Josephus, 

not understand that they came at this time from Antiq. xiii. 10. 6. 
Jerusalem. Raphel, Palairet. See Heb. xiii. 

K,,^. 15.J RATA MAT&AION. 37 

aXXh TO itnrop€v6fi€Vov €k tov <rT6fiaT0<;, toOto koivoX tov av- 

12 Opayrrov." Tore irpoceXBome^; oi fiadTjral avrov dirov avro), 
" OlBa<; OTi 01 ^apia-aloi aKovaavre^i tov \6yov ia-KavBaXla-- 

13 drja-av ;" ''O Be airoKpiOeh elire, " Ildaa (pvreia, r)v ovk i(f>v- ' Joh. xv. s. 

14 T€V<T€P 6 irarrip fiov 6 ovpdvw;, iKpL^wdrjaercu. ^a<f>€T€ avroW ^ xxiu. i6; 
oBrjyol ela-t, Tv<f>\ol TV<t)\(OV' Ti;<^\o? Be TV(f>\bv ehv oBrjyfj, dfi- 

15 (bore poi et? fiodvvov ireaovvTat," ^^AiroKpiOeh Be 6 ilerpo? iMar.vU.n. 

16 etTTei/ airrw, " ^paaov r)pXv rr^v 7rapa^o\r)V raxrrqv" "'O ^e '^^^^'^JJ^^ 
^Ifjaois ehrevy " ^Axfir^v Kal vfiek davveroi eare ; oinrco voelre, 

17 oTi irdv ro eltrrropevofievov eh to <rr6fuiy eh rr)V KoCkiav %<»/)et, 

18 KoX eh d<f>eBp(bva eK^dWerai ; "Ta Bk eiaropevo^ieva ck tov ■• J^o. iii. 6. 
0T0/UITO9 €K Tip; KapBla<i e^epx^Tai, KUKelva koivol tov dvOpco- 

19 TTOV. °€K ydp Ttpi KapBia<! e^ep^ovTcu BLaXoyccrfiol Trovrjpol, ° Oen.yi.i', 
<f>6voi, fioL-xeuUt iropvelac, kXjottcu, yjrevBofiapTvpiai, fi\a(T(j)r)/jLiai,' Mar. vii. 2i. 

20 TavTa eoTi tcI Koivoxhna tov dvdpdyrrov to Be dvlirroL^i X^P^'' 
<f>arfelv, ov Koivol tov dvOporTrov.'* 

21 PKal efeX^o)v exeWev 6 ^Irjaov<; dvex<^pr)(T€v eh tu /JLeprj p Mar.vii.24. 

22 Tvpov KoX SiB(ovo<;. KoX IBov, yuvt) Xavavala diro twv oplwv 
eKeivwv e^eXdova-a expavyaaev avrtp, Xeyovaa, " 'EXerjaov fie, 

28 tcvpie, vik Aa^iB' rj OvyaTrjp fwv KaKw^ Baifiovl^eTat/' 'O Bk 
OVK direKpi&f) ainfj \6yov. koI irpoaeKdovTe; ol fjLaOrjTol avrov 
rjpoyroiv avTov, XeyovTe^, " ^AttoXvo-ov avTrjVy otl Kpd^ei oiriaOev 

24 rj^v" *^'0 8e diroKpLdeh elirev, "Ovk direa-TdXrjv el fir] eh Ta q x. 5, 6; 

25 Trpo^ara Ta diroXoiXoTa oXkov 'laparjk" ' H Be ekOova-a irpocr- nom. xv. 8. ' 

26 eKvvei, ain-M, Xeyovaa, " Kvpte, ^oijOec fiot" 'O Be diroKpiOeh 
ehrev, " Ovk cctl KaXov Xa^elv tov dpTOV tcov TeKVcov, Kal fia- 

27 Xelv Toh KwaploL<i" 'H Be elire, " Nal, Kvpie' Kal yap Ta Kvvd- 
pUL ecOiei diro tS)V >/rt^uwi; T(av irLirTOvroiv diro t^9 T/aaTreJiy? 

11. "TV Sf 8^J TOV (rrSfjittros tiijmv Svvafuv 18. koii/o7 rhv AyOpayirov. "Koivhv Koi iOviKhv 

oSovai ifol yKiarrp Kod xf^Aca-Jv (ytKa rwv avay- koL inralSevrov Kal aareKyrj SeiKyvaif avrbv, ovx^ 

Kcddjv Kol TCOV api(TT(ov iifK6afi7]<Tay ol Sicucofffiovy- St t^ioy koI Kdcrfxiov Kal crtixppova." Clem. Alex. 

Tcy, }7 yvy SiareTcucru, r^y /uev eta-oSov rwy kyay- p. 198. 

ica/cui' /xT}x<u''^M^^o' X'^P"'> '''V S^ ^|oSov rwi' ofxV- 21. rh. n4prr), fines. Wolfius. 

rwv oyayKcuoy fihy ykp irSv Zaoy uaepx^rai rpo- 22. Xayayaia. The land of Canaan, properly 

<p^y SiShy ry (rti/iort, rh 5e \6ywv yafjLU e|a> ()eoy so called, was by the sea and by the coast of Jor- 

Kol inrripeTOvv (ppoyfia^i KdWiffTov koX Apiaroy dan. Numb. xiii. 29. Mark calls this woman 

TovTwy ya^drm'." Plato, Timaus, p. 74. 'E\\j]v\s, 1,vpo<poiyur<Ta t^ yevei. vii. 26. Some 

" ard/MOTi, St ov yiyerai QyT\rS>y fity, ws ^(prj of the Canaanites were not driven out Judg. L 

UXdrwy, eicroSos, e|o5os 5* acpddprwv. iirei(rfpx(Tou 31, 32. 

fiiv yhp airr^ cr'iTia Koi irora, <p6apTov awfiaros 23. ' AirSKvaoy. Theophylact supposed the 

<l>6apTcd Tpo<t>ai' \6yoi 5' i^lacriy, adavdrov ^pvxris disciples to ask Jesus to cure her. See Luke 

diddvaToi y6fioi, 5i' S>v 6 \oyiKhs j^ios Kv^epyarai." xiii. 12. Schleusner understood it as meaning 

Philo Judaeus, vol. i. p. 29. satis/ac ejus precibus. Our Saviour's answer 

13. The answer of Jesus may be thus para- seems to confirm this, 
phrased: Yes, I know that they have taken 24. OifK aTrecrrdKr]y. It was not intended 

offence, but it matters not : ye need not fear them ; that Jesus himself, during bis presence on 

for the time will come, when, like every plant earth, should preach to any but the Jews. 
which is not of my Father's planting, they will 27. *' El SaTres decoy elcri, Kal oirovvTai Qfol, 

be rooted out. vdyrws ttov kuI depdiroyres avTo7s flcriv, oTs jUeAet 

16. 'AKfiijy signifies adhuc in good Greek, tov /xTjSe to, iriirTovTa ttis hix^poaias airdWv- 

Alberti, Raphel, Palairet (rdai." Philostr. Fit. Apollon. i. 19. p. 24. 

38 ETATTEAION \K.<p. 15, le. 

Twv KVpLCOv avTwvJ' T6t6 arTOKpiOels 6 ^Ir]aov<i elirev avrrj, 28 
" ^fi yvvat, /jueyaXr} aov rj Tr/o-Tt?* yevqOrjTw aoi &>? 6ekeL<i" 
Kal IdOr) T) dvyaTTjp avT7J<; airo tt}? wpa<; e/cetVi;?. 

r Mar.vii.3i. ^KoX fjLera^a^i eKeWev 6 'Ir)aov<i rjXde Trapa rrjv Oakaaaav 29 

sEsa. XXXV. rrjf; ra\i\aia<;' koI ava^a<; eh to 6po<;, eKaOrjro CKei. ^ /cat 30 
7rpocrr}\6ov avTM o'yKoi, ttoWoi, ep^oi/re? fieO^ eavrcov vcoXoi;?, 
TV(j)\ov<;, Kco(j>ov^, KvXKov<;, kol eTepov<; ttoWou?, /cat eppuylrav 
avrov<i irapa tov<; vroSa? rov ^Irjaov' kol eOepd'Trevcrev avTov^ 
&<TT6 T0V9 6')(Xov<i davfjudaai, ^Xiirovraf; Koxpov^; \a\ovvTa<;, 31 
KvXkov<; vyuel^, ')((o\ov<; TrepLTrarovvra^;, kol Tv<f)\ov<; /BXeTrovra'^' 

tMar.viii.i. fcol iBo^acav Tov ©€ov ^laparfK. *'0 Se ^Iijaov^ irpoaKoXecrd- 32 
/^ei/o? Tou? jiia6r}Td<i avrov elTre, " ^TrXayx^L^ofiai evrl rov o^Xop, 
on rihr) rjfiepa^s rpet? irpoafjievova-i fjiOL, kol ovk e'^^ovcTC rl (pd- 
ycoo't' KOL diroXvcraL avTOV<; V7]ar€L<; ov OeXw, firjirore eKKvOSi- 
<TLV iv ry 6Ba>.'' Kal Xiyovacv avra> ol fiadrjral avrov, " UoOev 33 
rjiuv ev iprjfjbla aprot roaovroi, ware ')^oprd(TaL o^ov rocrov- 
rov ;" Kal Xeyet avroh 6 ''Iijaov^, "II6a-ov<; dprov^ e^ere ;" 01 34 
he elirov, " 'Eirrd, kol okuya IxOvBia." Kal eKeXevae rol<; 35 
6')(Xoi^ dvaireorelv eirl rr)V yrjv kol Xa^cov tov? eirrd dprov<; Kal 36 
T0U9 l')^6va<^, ev')(apL(Trr]a-a<^ eKXaae, Kal eBcoKe Tot9 fiadrjrah 
avrov, ol he fiaOrjral rw o^Xco. Kal €(j>ar/ov rrdvre^y Kal i^^p- 37 
rdaOrjaaV Kal rjpoif ro rrepia-aevov rSiV KXaafidrcov, eirrd airv- 
pLBa<; irXripei^. ol he e(T6iovre<; rjaav rerpaKLa')(^LXioi dvBpe'^, 33 
^Q)/3t9 jvvaLKcov Kal rraihiOiv. 

Kal d'7roXvcra<; tov9 o)(Xov<; eve^r) eh rb rrXolov, Kal rfXOev 39 

uxii. 38; 649 rd opia MayBoXd. ^Kal rrpocreXOovre^i ol ^apiaaloL /cat 16 

Mar. viii.ll: v<c^^ « ^ i* ' ' ' >^ <^5 « 

Lu. xii. 54. ^ aooovKaiOL, TTeipaLpvre'^ eirrjpcorrja-av avrov aTj/jLetov eK rov 
ovpavov einBel^av avroh. 6 Be drroKpiOeh elirev avroh, " ^O^JrLa<; 2 
yevo/jievr]<i Xeyere, EvBla' irvppd^ei yap 6 ovpav6<i. Kal irpooii, 3 
^rjfjuepov ')(^et/JbU)V' irvppd^ec yap arvyvd^eov 6 ovpav6<;. 'Tiro- 
KpLral, rb /Jiev irpoacjirov rov ovpavov yivcoaKere BtaKpiveiVy 

■*■ xii. 39; rd Be o-rjfjbeLa rwv Kaupwv ov BvvaaOe ; ^yeved irovrjpd kol jjlol- 

Jon. i. 17- ^v «»o« \ « ^ ^ Q ' j«>\ 

%aA,t9 (77]/MeL0v eirigrjreL' Kai arj/jieiov ov oour^creraL avrt], ev fir) i 

29. Trapot. T^v OdXaaa-av. Mark says avoi /xiffov viii. 10. Both places were at the southern end 

Twv bpiwv AeKairSKeccs. vii. 31. He was there- of the lake. Some copies read Magedan for 

fore on the eastern shore of the lake. See iv. Magdala. 
25. Chap. XVI. 1. cr-qiictov iK rod ovpavov. 

31. KvXKois. This work signifies having lost Theophylact seems to give the true meaning, 
a limb, in xviii. 8. It would appear, therefore, oTou ^\iov arriffai, creX'fjvrjv, Kepavvovs Korouya- 
that Jesus actually restored limbs which had y^'iv, a4pa aWoiwaai. ad Marc. viii. 1 1 . 

been lost, 3. orrvyvd^wv. Polybius applies (TTvyvSTrjs 

32. rj/xepas. The true reading seems to be to the atmosphere, (iv. 21. 1.) and Pliny speaks 
Tififpai. The meaning is the same, though the of " coeli tristitiam." Hist. Nat. ii. 6. 
construction is different. There is something Ibid, ruv Kaipwv. The time predicted by the 
similar in Luke ix. 28. prophets for the coming of the Messiah. See 

33. Compare Numb. xL 13, and 2 Kings iv. Luke xxi. 8 ; Eph. i. 10. 

42, 43. 4, 5. Jesus and his disciples now sailed from 

39. eVeySTj. The reading seems to be kvifi-q. the southern end of the lake to Bethsaida at 
Ibid. Ma7SaAa. Mark says AaKp.avovQd. the north-eastern. See Mark viii. 22. 

K«<^. 16] KATA MATGAION, 39 

TO enjfielov *Ia)vd tov 7rpo<f>^ou.^' KaX KaraXiTTCDV avrovs, 
6 yKal i\66vT€^ ol fxaOrjral avrov ek to irepav iireXddovTO yMar.viii.U; 

6 aprov^ Xa^elu. 6 Be ^Irjaoik eiTrev avrol*;, "'Opdre KaX irpoae- """" ^' 

7 ^^ere inro rij^ ^vfitj<i 70)v ^apiaaloiv koX XahhovKaUovJ'* 01 he 
BieXoyi^ovTo eV eauroU Xeyovre^:, ""Ore dprov^ ov/c eXd^ofiev" 

8 rVow he 6 ^Irj<rov^ elirev avroU, " Ti BiaXoyl^eade iv eavroi^}, 

9 okiyoTTUTTOL, oTi apTou? ovK iXd^ere ; ^ovttq) poeiTC, ovBe fjLvr)' i xiv. 17; 
fiovevere TOl^? Trerre aprov^ T(hv '7revTaKL(r)(^L\,^v, koI ttoo-oix? ° '^' ' 

10 KO<l>ivov<; eXdfiere ; *ovBe tov<; eTrra aprov^ rSav T€TpaKL(T)(tXi(ov, t xv. 34. 

11 Kol 7r6(Ta<; <r7rvplBa<; eXd^ere ; ttw? ov voelre, on ov irepX dprov 
elirov vpXv irpoaex^i'V airo tt}? ^y/ziy? rwv ^apLaauov kol XaS- 

12 SovKaia>v ;" Tore a-vinjKav, on, ovk elire irpoae^eiv airo t^? 
fu/x-7;9 ToO aprov, aXX cnro t^ hiBaxH^ '^^^ ^apLaauop kol 

13 ^ ^E>Ma)v Bk 6 ^Ir)aov<i €w to, fieprj Kaurapeia^: tt)? ^CKhrirov, ''^Mar. vni. 
rjpdiTa roif^ ^laBrjraf; airrov, Xeycop, ** Tlva fie Xeyovaiv ol dv- 18.' 

14 Opanroi eJpcu, top vIop tov apdpoyjrov ;" *^ 01 Be elirop, '* 01 fiep « xiv. 2. 
*Ia>dppTjp TOP PaTTTKTTrjp' aXKoi Be 'HXulp' erepOL Be 'lepefilap, 

15 »; €pa T<op 7rpo<l)rjT(t)p" Aeyei ai/rot?, "'T/i€t9 Be Ttua fie Xeyere 

IG eipcu ;'* ^'AwoKpiOeU Be Xifuop HeTpo^; elire, " Sif el 6 Xpi- 69; 

17 OTO?, 6 vm TOV Seov TOV foiin-o?." *Kal uTroKpideU 6 'Irja-ov^ Act.'vii?.37 • 
elirep avrm, *' MaKapux; el, ^l/xeop Bap ^Icopd' otl adp^ '^^^ iV^i" ^^'n. 
alfia OVK aTreKaXvylre aoLy ahX 6 Trarrip fwv 6 ep rot? ovpapoU. et v. 5. 

«„f»\t'V \-n/ " ^* TT ' \ > \ / « / e ICor. ii.lO. 

18 ^ Koryo) be aoi Xeyo), oti ov ei iieTpo<iy Kat eiri Tavrrf ry ireTpa ^ ^ . 
olKoBofii]aQ) fiov TTjp eKKXrjaiaPf Koi irvkai aBov ov KaTiayy- 

19 aovatp avTi]<i. ^Kal Baxrco aol Ta<; /cXet? T7}<? ^aaiXeia<; tcop joh^'xx. 23. 

5. IwfXiieoyTO, perceived that they had for- been made by all the apostles, (xiv. 33.) and 
gotten. Boisius. S. Peter now only spoke in the name of all : our 

6. ^aiSovKcdtw. Mark writes 'HfkiSou. viii. Saviour therefore says, You and the other apostles 
15. are a rock, upon which my church shall be built. 

7. "On does not mean because, but is redun- See Eph. ii. 22. 

dant, as is often the case after Xryeiv. Palairet Ibid. viXai ^Sov. The expression seems 

It is very often used so by S. Mark : see vL 14, taken from the LXX. It is used in Is. xxxviii. 

15, 16, 18, 23. 10. for death; and in Psalm cvii. 18. we find 

11. that I was not speaking of bread when I xv\ai Qdvarov. Our Saviour therefore seems to 

told you to beware Sfc. mean, that his church shall never be 4estroyed : 

13. Kauffoptias. This is said to have been or he perhaps alludes to the conq^uest which 
called anciently Laish, (Judg. xviii. 27.) and was made over death by the res;urrection of 
afterwards Dan, (ib. 29.) Pliny calls it Paneas, Christ. See note at Luke xvi. 23^.' 

(v. 15.) from mount Paneus. Philip the tetr- 19. Lightfoot brings many iifstances from 

arch, son of Herod, enlarged it and called it the Talmud to shew that to bind means prohi- 

Casarea in honour of Tiberius. It is situated bere, or prohibitum declarare ; and fo Zoose means 

at the foot of Libanus, near the sources of the permittere, or declarare licitum ; ani this with 

Jordan. reference to the precepts of the law ; sb that our 

14. 'Up€fiiav. The Jews reckoned Jeremiah Saviourmeauttogive to his apostles the power of 
among the forerunners of the Messiah. See R. dispensing with the Mosaic law. But it proba- 
Simon in not. bly refers to the ministerial power of promising 

18. iirl rairrp ry ircTpot. Roman catholic forgiveness of sins on tha, condition of faith in 

writers understand this to apply personally to S. the atonement. The apostles and their suc- 

Peter, in allusion to his name. Others suppose cessors have power of remitting sins, by ad- 

that S. Peter's confession (see ver. 16.) is in- miting persons into the covenant of the gospel, 

tended: but the same confession had already That this was not limited to Peter, see xviii. 18. 

40 ETATTEAION [k^.^,. 16, 17. 

ovpavcbv Kol b eav ^'^crr]<{ iirl r^? 77)9, earau BeBejuLevov iv roi<i 
ovpavol^' Kol o eav \va7]<; iirl tt}? 7779, earaL XeXvfiepov iv tol<; 
h xvii. 9 ; ovpavoi<i" ^ ToTE BiecTTetKaTO Tot9 fJLaOrjraL'i avrov, 'iva firjBevl 20 

Mar.viii. 30; ,/ „ j / > jt « » -tr ' 

Lu. ix. 21. eLTTcoaiVj OTL avTo<; ecTTLV Irjcrov^ o A.pLaTo<;. 

' XX. 17; ^^Atto Tore rtpParo 6 ^l7)<jov<; BeLKVvetv Tot9 iiaOiiraL<; avrov, 21 

Mar.viii.31; ,, s^ - > v > ^ /J - ' ' T '^ v CT v /J - ' ' 

Lu. ix. 22. OTfc oeL avTov aTTekueiv 6t9 lepocroXvfJLa, Kai nroXKa iraueiv airo 
TMV Trpecr/Svrepcov Kal ap')(iepewv Kal ypa/jb/jbarecov, Kal diroKrav- 
6r]vat, Kal rfj Tpirrj rj/Jbepa iyepOTjvai. Kal irpooKa^oiJbevo^; avrov 22 
6 JJerpo^; rjp^aro iirin/Jidv avrw, Xeycov, ""I\6(o<; croi, Kvpie' ov 
/ir) earal aoL rovro." 'O Be arpa^eU elire rw Tier pay, ""TTrar/e 23 
oTTiaco fiov, ^aravd, crKavBaXov /jlov el' ore ov <f>poveh ra rov 
k X. 38; ©eovj dXkd ra rcov dvOpcoTTCov." ^ Tore 6 ^Ir]crov^ elire rol^ 24 
Lu. ix. 23; ' fJLadr)ral<i avrov, "Et t£9 Oekei OTTLdO) fiov ekOelv, dirapvT^ada-Oo) 
1^1^39 -^^ ^^^'^^^> '^^^ dpdrco rov crravpov avrov, Kal dKoXovdeiro) /jloi. ^09 25 
Mar.viii. 35; r/ao dv dekr) rhv '^vyhv avrov acbaai, diroXeaec avrrjv' 69 S' dv 

Lu. xvii.33; { ^^ , v / \ '^ , . „ , ^ r / , ,' , v 

Joh. xii. 25. airoXeo-T) rr)v Yv')(f]v avrov eveKev efiov, evprjcrei avrrjv ^n jap 26 
36 ^Lu' Y?* <w<^e^f ^rat dvOpCDTTO^, eav rov Koafiov oXov KepBrjar], rrjv Be yjrvxv^ 
25. avrov ^7]fjita)6fj ; rj rl Bcocret dv6pco7ro<i dvrdXkaryfia rrj^ y\rv')(ri<i 

etTxvi. 64 ; avrov ; ° iJbeXkei yap 6 vf 09 rov dvOpcarrov ep')(ea6aL iv rfj Bo^rj 27 
zL^h^xiv^s- '^^^ irarpo'^ avrov fjuera rwv dyyeXcov avrov' Kal rore drroBcoa-ei, 
jud.ver. 14; eKaarw KarcL rrjv rrpd^tv avrov. ^^A/jLtjv Xeyo) vfjulv, elai rLve<; 28 
Rom. ii. 6 ;' r(ov mBc earrjKorcoVy oXrive<; ov /Jbrj yevacovrai, Oavdrov, ect)9 dv 
o Sir ix 1 • ''^^^^ "^01^ ^^^v rov dvdpcoTTov ip')(pfJbevov iv rfj ^aarikela avrov" 
Lu. ix. 27. V KAI /jLed' '^fjLepa<; ef TrapaXafM^dvet 6 'l7](TOV<i rov JJerpov 17 
Lu. ix! 28. ' KoX ^IdKco^ov Kal ^Icodvvrjv rov dBeXcfybv avrov, kol dvacfyepec 
auT0V9 et9 opo9 v^^Xov Kar IBiav. Kal fMere/jtop^coOrj efJurrpoaOev 2 
avrwv, Kal eXafjby^e ro rrpoaanrov avrov ct)9 6 riXio<;, ra Be l/judria 
avrov iyevero XevKa ©9 rb ^W9« Kal IBov, cocjidrjaav avrot<; 3 

21. fxadr]Ta7s. See note at Luke ix. 22. but if he lose that which alone deserves to be called 
Ibid, irpeff^vrepwv. The elders were persons his life ? or what cam, one give as an equivalejit 

taken from each tribe, who sat in the sanhedrim, for that man's eternal happiness ? Avtov, at 

22. "iKews <Tot, Kupie. Krebsius says that the end of the verse, does not refer to HvOpw- 
this phrase would be at length, '/Aecos (Toi, Kipie, iros, but to the person mentioned it the begin- 
o 0eSs Siafievr), which means, absit, ut quod dicis ning of the verse : and 6.vQp(aTros is the same 
tibi contingat. See N. Fuller. Miscell. ii. 2. as ris. 

L. de Dieu ad I. But in 1 Mac. ii. 21, we read, 28. ipx6fj.eyov iv tj? )8. avrov is referred to 

tA.€<ws r]fjuv KaraXiTreiv v6p.ov Kal SiKaKifiara. the ascension by Raphe!, Alberti, Palairet. 

23. <ppovi7v TO Tivos is to take part with any The meaning probably is this. The Jews had 
one. See Rom. viii. 5. false expectations concerning the kingdom of 

Ibid. (TK6.vZa\6v jxov e? is the same as (TKau- Christ : but that kingdom really began when 

SaXi^ofiai eu aoi, I am displeased at thee. the atonement was made. Our Saviour there- 

24. Tots fj.a97}Ta7s avrov. This was said also fore meant to say, there are many persons stand- 
to the multitude. Mark viii. 34. ing here who will see the beginning of Christ's 

25. This is said with particular reference to kingdom. See Luke ix. 27. 

persons meeting or shunning death in the time Chap. XVII. 1. Luke says, after about 

of persecution. eight days, ix. 28. He reckoned the day of the 

26. T^v ypvxh" ^mtoj^V- We find in Hero- last discourse, and the day of the transfigura- 
dotus, ^Tjfiiovcrdai r^u ^vxWf vita mulctari. (vii. tion, inclusively : Matthew and Mark (ix. 2.) 
39.) "Vvx^iv in this place seems to mean that exclusively. Theophylact. 

true life mentioned in ver. 25, i. e. eternal Ibid. opos. Mount Tabor. Theophylact ad 

happiness in heaven. What is a man profited, xxvi. 37 ; though some have thought it was not 
if he gain every thing which this world possesses, near enough to Capernaum. See Wolfius. 

K*<^. 17] KATA MATSAION. 41 

4 Mayaifi kcu 'HXow, /a€t* avrov ayXKaXouvrei. airoKpcdeU Se 6 
Uerpo? etTre toJ 'Irjaov, " Kvpie, koXov eariv rjfid^i wSe ehai' el 
6€\€i<i, 7roi7]<TO)fjL€V (oBc Tp€i<i aKr)va<;, aol fiiav, Kot Mmay /iiav, 

b Kol fiiap 'HXiaJ* ^"Eti avrov \aXovvT(y;y IBoif, v€<f>€\7) ^o)- *>»«•• 17; 

V. /' »/ \»5^vj\» « jAv ^/ 2Pet. i. 17; 

retjnj eTrt-aKiaa-ev avrovr Kat, idov, <p(ovrj e/c t?;? v€(pe\7](;, Xe- Mar. i. u ; 
yoviTUf " UvTo<i €<mv o uto? fwv o wya7rrjro<;, €u ^ evbofcrjaa' e^^, j^iij, ',, 

6 avrov oKOvere" KaX oKOvaavre^ ol fjLadrjral, hreaov errl irpoa- 

7 cairov avr u)Vy koX e<^^ri6r)<Tav <T<f>68pa. ^Kal TrpoaeXOwv 6 'Jt;- r Dan. via. 
cow ij^lraro avrcjp, xal elTrev, " 'EyepOrjre, Kal fxr) ^ofielade.'* If i.^io* is!' 

8 ^Eirdpavref{ hk rov^ 6(t>0d\fiov<i avrcoVf ovBeva clBov, el firj rov 
^Irjaovu fjLOPOv, 

9 'Kal Kara^oLvovroiv avrtav otto rov opovi, ivcreikaro avroL<i • xvi. 20. 
6 ^Irjaov^i, XeyoiVf " MrjBevl cXirqre ro opafxa, €(o<i ov 6 u/o? rov 

10 dpOpayirov ix pexptop apaary" ^ Kal emjptarrja-ap avrop ol*xuU; 
/la&rjral avrov, Xeyopre^, " Tl ovp ol ypafjL/jLareU Xeyovaip, on Mai. iv. 5. ' 

11 *H\iap Bel eXOeiP irpoirop ;" 'O he ^Irjaois diroKpideU elirep 
ainoU, '*'H\ia<; fi€P epx^Tai irpuyroPy Kal diroKaraarrjaet, 

12 irdpra' Xeyay Be vfiip, ori. 'H\ia<i ijBt) 7^\6e, Kal ovk iireypoyaap 
avrop, aW* erroirja-ap ep avr^ o<ra ^deXrjaap' ovrco Kal 6 uto? 

13 rov dpBpdyjTov fieXXei irda^eip vtt avrcop" Tore avprjKap ol 
fiaOrjraXy ort irepl ^Iwavpov rov ^aimarov elirep avroi<;. 

14 ^Kal e\66pra)P avrwp Trpo? rop oyXop, irpoarikdep avrw dp- "Mar.ix.U; 

a r. , ^ \ ^, \ J, '^ J, , * V Lu.ix.38. 

15 a/xwTTO? yopvTrercjp avr^y Kai Tijeyayp, Kvpie, eXerjaop /jlov rov 
vlop, on a-eXrjpiA^erat Kal KaKW^ irdax^t' TroWa/ct? yap iriirret 

16 619 TO irvpy Kal ttoXKAkl^ eh ro vBwp. Kal irpoaripeyKa avrop 
roU fiadrjralfi aoVy Kal ovk rjBvpridriaap avroP depairevaaL." 

17 *A7roKpt6eU Be 6 ^Irj(Tov<i elirev, " '/2 yeped aTrtcrro? Kal 8ie- 
arpafifjUvijy eitu? irore eaofiac fjteO^ vfJLOjp ; eo)? irore dpe^ofiac 

18 vfjLcop ; <f>€p€re fioi avrop a)Be" Kal eTrerLfirjcrev avrut 6 ^Irj~ 
(Tovs, Kal e^XOep dir avrov rb Bac/iopcoPy Kal eOepaTrevOrj 6 

19 Trat? aTTo ri]<; &pa<i eKelvr}^;. Tore irporreXOopre^ ol fiaOriral rat 
^Irjaov Kar IB tap elirop, " Atari r]p^l<i ovk rjBwrjOrifiep eK^akelp 

20 avro ;" ^'O Be ^Irjaov<; elirep avrol<;, "Aid rrjp dirioriap vficop. ' xxi. 21 ; 

>v >>/ f«>\i/ / r / t Mar. xi. 23 : 

afjLTjp yap A.e'ya) v/iLPy eap e^rjre iTLonv ft)9 kqkkop aipairew^, Lu. xvii. 6; 
epeire rcS opei rovrt^y Merd^rjOc eprevdep eKel, Kal fMera^rjaerac ^ ^°'' '''"■ '^* 

3. <rvWa\omn-€s. They conversed concern- why Elias had not already appeared. See note 
ing the death of Christ. Luke ix. 30. at Mark ix. 11, 12 : and also Luke xviii. 34. 

4. &Sf elvai, to continue here. 11. aTroKarcuTT-fja-ei. So Acts iii. 21. SxP* 

9. The reading is probably ck tov opovs. ■xp6vo3V airoKaTacXTdffeas irdvTccu. 'PuroKara- 

10. It appears from Justin Martyr's Dia- (XTaais means reXdwffis. KnatchbuU, Light- 
logue with Trypho, that the Jews of those days foot, Schleusner. See Mai. iv. 6. 

expected Elias to come and anoint the Messiah. 15. kukus irdax^t- He was dumb. Mark ix. 

(p. 110.) The expectation is abundantly proved 17. 

from the Talmud by Lightfoot, ad I. The dis- 17. This rebuke referred to the Jews in 

ciples did not understand what Jesus meant by general, not to the Apostles. Wolfius. 

the resurrection of the dead; (Mark ix. 10.) but 20. epeiTe k. t. A. This seems to have been 

they conceived it to relate to something which a proverbial expression for accomplishing dif- 

must happen very soon, and they wondered Acuities. See xxi. 21 ; 1 Cor. xiii. 2. 

42 ETATTEAION [ K€<^. 1 7, 1 8. 

KaX ovSev aZwarrjaei v/ilv. rovro Bk rb yevo<; ovk eKTropeverao, 21 
€L fjLT) iv irpoaevyfl kol vrjareia.'' 
y xvi. 21 ; y 'ANA^TPE^OMENflN Be avr&v iv rfj TaXCkaia, etirev 22 
Man ix.^31 • o,inol<; 6 'Ir]aov<;, " MeWei 6 vtoy rov avdpwTrov TrapaBlBoaOai, 
et^ ^ui ^31 ^^^ X^^P^^ avOpcoirayv, kol airoKrevovcnv avrov, koX rfj Tplrrj 23 

rjfiepa iyepd^aerat.'^ Kal iXirmjOrjaav acpoBpa. 
xMar.ix.33; ''^E\66vT(ov Be uvTcov €t? KaTTepvaov/jb, TTpoarjXOov 01 ra 24 
13^° .XXX. g^'g^^^^ 'Ka/jL^dvovre'i tw Uerpw, kol elirov, '^'O BtBdaKaXo^ 

vficov ov reXel rd BiBpa')Qia ;'' Akyei " NaL" Kal ore elarjXOev 25 
€t9 Tr]v oiKiav, irpoejiOacTev avrov 6 'iTyo-oO? Xejcov, " Tl aol 
BoKeX, ^L/Jbcov ; ol ^aaCkel^ rrjf; 7^9 dirb rtvcov Xa/jL^dvovcrt reXrj 
rj KTjvaov ; diro rcov vlcov avrSiV, r) drro rwv dXXorplcov ;" Aeyei 26 
avro) 6 Herpof;, " ^Airb rwv dXXorplwv" "E<f)r) avrcp 6 'iTycroO?, 
" ""Apaye iXevdepol elcnv ol vloL Xva Be fir) o-KavBaXio-cofjiev 27 
avrov<;, nropevOeX^ et? rrjv ddXaaaav, ^dXe ajKcarpov, Kal 
rbv dva^dvra irpwrov l')(6vv apov Kal dvoL^a<; rb aro/jua 
avrov, evprjaei^ ararrjpa' eKetvov Xa^oav Bb<; avrol^ dvrl efiov 
Kal aod.'* 
a Mar. ix.33 ; ^^EN €K€Lvr) rfj copo, TTpoarjXOov ol fJbaOrjral TO) ^Irjaov, Xeyov- 1 8 
re?, " Tl<; dpa /juei^cov iarlv iv rfj ^aaCkeia roiv ovpavwv ;'^ Kal 2 
7rpO(7KaXe<Td/jievo<; 6 'Irjcrov^ iratBiov, earrjaev avrb iv fiea-q) 
bxix. 14; avrcov, ^ KOI eliTev, ''^A/jltjv Xeyay v/jlcv, idv /jlt] arpacfiTjre kol S 
' yevrjcrOe co? rd iraiBla, ov firj elaeXd'rjre eh rrjv ^aaCkeiav rcov 
ovpavcbv. o<JTfc9 ovv rarrewoacrr) eavrbv 0)9 rb TracBlov rovro, ov- 4 
c X. 42. "^09 ia-riv 6 fjuel^cov iv rfj ^aaLXeia rwv ovpavcov. ^Kal 09 idv 5 
<i Mar.ix.42; Be^Tjrat TTaiBiov roLovrov ev eVl ru> bvojJbarL jjlov, ifie Bex^^ai' ^b<; 6 
La. xvu. 2 ; g' * ^ (TKavBaXlcTrj €va rwv jJLLKpwv rovrcov rwv morrevovrayv et9 
ijie, (Tviij)epeL avrat, Xva Kpe/iaaOf/ /jlvXo^ ovmb^ ijrl rbv rpd')(7)- 
Xov avrovy Kal KarairovrLaOfj iv rw ireXdr^ei rij^ 6aXd<T<rq<;. 
1 c'^r ^xi iV ^ ^^'^^ '^^ Koa-fKp ttTTo rSiv (TKavBdXcov' dvdr^KTj ydp eanv ekOelv 7 

21. rovro rh yevos, i. e. the evil spirits. 26. ol vtoL Jesus therefore, as the Son of 

24. SiSpaxfJ^a- At the numbering of the God, was not bound to pay to the temple, 

people (Exod. xxx. 13.) every Israelite twenty which was his Father's house, 

years old was to pay half a shekel as an offering Chap. XVIII. 1. See note at Luke ix. 46. 

of the Lord. The LXX write rh T^fiiav rod Ibid, rfj fiaa: rwv ovpavwv. The disciples 

SiSpdxfiov. That the didrachma was sent by used this expression for the kingdom of the 

the Jews in every country to the temple at Messiah, (see v. 19.) but they looked to an 

Jerusalem, is shewn by Philo Judseus, vol. ii. earthly kingdom. 

p. 578, Josephus, Antiq. xviii, 9. 1, and Cicero, 2. •TratStoi'. This child has been said to be 

Pro L. Flacco. c. 28. After the taking of Jeru- Ignatius, who was hence called @f6(popos. But 

salem, Vespasian ordered all Jews to send the the earliest writer, who mentions the story, is 

same sum of two drachmas to the Capitol ; Jo- Anastasius, who lived at the end of the ninth 

sephus, De Bel. Jud. vii. 6. 6. Theophylact century : and the falsehood of it has been 

refers this payment to the redemption of the clearly proved. 

firstborn, mentioned in Numb. iii. 40 — 51, and 5. 4irl rcf ouSfiari fiov, vice mea. Hom- 

considered our Saviour to be called upon to pay bergius 

five shekels, (SiSpaxfiov,) as being irpwrSroKos : 6. ffvfi<pipei. It would be better for him, 

but it appears from ver. 27, that Peter was also before he did this, that a mill- stone &c. 

to pay it, and he is supposed to have been the Ibid. ovik6s. The upper mill- stone was so 

younger brother. called, because it was turned by an ass. 

K*<^. 18.] RATA MATSAION. 43 

TO, a-KavBaXa* irXriv oval t^ av$pw7r(p iKclv^, Bi ov to (rtcavBa- 

8 \ov €fy)(€rcu. ^El Se 17 j(€ip <rov fj 6 ttov? <tov aKavhaki^ev ce, ' v. 30 ; 
CKKO^v aina Ka\ ^aXe aTro aov' koKov <toi earXv elcreXdelv €t<? 

rr}v ^anjv ytoXjov rf kuWov, rj Bvo ^et/wi? 7; Bvo TroSa? e^oma 

9 ^fjOrjvai ek to irvp to aUoviov. Kal el 6 6(l)6d\fi6<; aov aKav- 
BaXl^ei <T€, efeXe airrov xal ^dXe dirb aov' koXop aoi eVrl 
fiov6<l>6a\fjLOV ek ttjv ^ayrjv elaeXOelv, rj Bvo 6(f>da\/Jiov<; eyovra 

10 ^rjOrjvat, et? t^i' yeevvav tov ttu/oo?. 9'OpdTe fir) KaTa<f)pov^' « p«- "xxiv. 
oTjre €v6<; t&v fiiKpwv tovt(ov' Xeytw 'yap vfjuv, 6ti> ol afy7e\06 
avTwv €v ovpavok Bih iravTo<; fikeirovat to Trpoawirov tov Tra- 
il Tpo^ fiov tov iv ovpavok. ^^XOe yhp 6 vlb^ tov dvOporrrov awaai, h 

12 TO a7ro\ft>\69. * Ti vpuv BokcI ; iav yanjTai tivi dvOpayirtp exaTov ' Ln. xv. 4. 
TTpo^aTay KoX irTuivrjOfj ^p ef ainwv, ovyi d(f>€l<i to, ivvevrjKoV' 

13 Toewia errX Tct 6prj iropcvdeU ft/rct to irXavcofievov ; xal ihv 
yivrfTOi €vp€iv avTO, dfirjv Xeyw vpuf, OTt ;^a//3et eV airr^ fxaX- 

14 \oi/, ^ iirl ToU ewevriKovTaewea to?? firj 7reTrXavr)fiivoi<;. outo)? 
ovK €<m OiXrjfJM e^npoaOev tov iraTpo^ vfiMV tov iv ovpavok, 

15 Xva aTroXrjTai. el? twv fiiKpwv tovtcov. ^^Edv Bk dfiapTi]arj eh ^ Lu.xvii.3; 

vf»5>^,/ ./ \ v^ f. »\ f,\ « \ Lev. xix. 17; 

<Te o a6eX<po9 cov, vrrarfe kcu eXey^ov avTov fiCTa^v aov xav eccI. xix. 

16 avToO fJMVov. edv aov dicovarj, eK€pB^jaa<; tov dB€X(l>6v aov ^edv JJc.*^. 19. 
Bk fjk^ oKovarjf -TTapaXafie ficT^ aov ert eva rj Bvo, Xva inl aTO- > Deut. xix. 

17 fUiTO^ Bvo fiapTvpcDV ^ TpiSiV aToOfj irav prjfia. ^idv B^ Trap- viii'. 17 ; 
aKovar) avTwv, elire ttj iKKXrjaia' edv B^ Kot tt}? eKKXijaiaff Trap- Hebr. x."28.' 

18 OKovarj, earco aol warrep 6 eOviKo^ Kal 6 TeXoov7j<;. ^^AfirjvXer/eo «' Rom. xvi. 
v/uv, oaa edv B^OTjTe irrl r»}9 7779, earav Be Bep.eva ev tS ovpavw' 3.14; 

\ tf >>'%/ >\M »V .v-x / > n> n2 Job. 10. 

KaL oaa eav XvarjTe errl Tr/9 yrj<;, earai XeXv/ieva ev to) ovpavw. i qot. v. 9 • 

19 ^irdXiv Xeycj vfilv, otc edv Bvo vfjUov av/Jxfxovi]a(oaiv eVl t?}? y7]<; " xvi. 19; 

V \ / ♦ > \ » / / » « Jo*>- x"' 23. 

irepL iravTOf; TrpayfiaTo^; ov eav aiTrjacovTai, yevijaeTai avTot<; o 1 joh. iii. 

_» \ •« f «> » <% ♦ / J ^ ' * '«22:etvli 

JO irapd TOV iraTpo^ fwv tov ev ovpavoL<;. ov yap eiai bxx) rj TpeL<; ' "*^***' 
awrfyfievot. eh to ifwv ovofia, ixel elfil iv fUaat axnwv** 

8. KoKhv — ^, without pmKKov. See Mark earth purposely to give salvation. 
ix. 43; Luke xv. 7 ; xvii. 2; xviii. 14; Gen. 12. eVl to 5pij may relate to axpeh, or iropev 

xxxviii. 26 ; Psal. cxvii. 8. Examples are Bcis. more probably to the latter : leaving upon 

given by Raphel, ad I, and Wesseling at the hills would be ivl rois iptanv. 
Diod. Sic. xi. 11. 14. Such is the anxiety of God that all man- 

10. ^c^ KOTcuppoirfiffrire, i. e. do not think that kind should be saved. 

you may do what is wrong, even though no 15. This verse may be connected with the 

one is present but a child. So Juvenal, xiv. preceding, if we lay a stress upon els <re. Such 

47. is the mercy of God toward sinners : and with re- 

" Maxima debetur puero reverentia : si quid sped to offences committed against yourself, for- 

Turpe paras, ne tu pueri contempseris annos, give it. See ver. 21. 

Sed peccaturo obsistat tWnfilius infans.'* 16. vav ^Tjfia may either mean literally, every 

Ibid. 01 &yye\oi avrwv. The angels that word which is uttered between you ; or, the whole 

watch over them. See Heb. i. 14. He means matter, as in Luke i. 37 ; ii. 15; Acts x. 37. 
to shew that children, as well as others, must 17. i6viK6s. The Jews would not eat with 

be objects of care to God, since he sends the Gentiles: (Acts xi. 3.) and our Saviour means, 

angels from his own immediate presence to that the incorrigible offender should be treated 

minister to them as heirs of salvation. in a similar way, and excommunicated. 

11. This indeed is the wish and intention of 19. We are perhaps to read Trd\ii/ a/ii-fiv. 
God towards all men ; and his Son came upon Ibid. irai/rSs. See xiii. 19. 

44 ETATTEAION [K,<p. is, 19. 

pLu. xvii.4. ^T6t6 TTpoaeXOcbv avTM 6 Tlerpo^ etTre, " Kvpce, irocrdKis 21 
afjbaprrjcreL eh ifie 6 dB€X(f>6<i fiov, koI dtfyrjaay avrat ; eo)? kir- 
raKi^ ;" Aeyec ainat 6 'Irja-ov^, " Ov, Xeyco aot, eo)? eirTdKL^;, 22 
aXV eft)9 i^BofirjKOVTaKL^ kirrd. A La rovro G3/jbOLco6rj rj ^aaiXeia 23 
r&v ovpavfhv dvdpdyircp fiao-cXel, 09 rjOeXrja-e avvdpat \6yov fiera 
Twv BovXcov avrov. dp^a/Mevov Be avrov crvvalpeiv, TrpocrrjveyOr} 24 
avrm eU ot^etXexT;? fJLVpLcov roXdvrwv. fir) €Xovto<; Be avrov 25 
aTToBovvai, eKeXevcrev avrov 6 Kvpto^ avrov TrpaOrjvaL, Kal rrjv 
r^vvaiKa avrov Kal rd reicva, Kal rrdvra ocra el'XjE, Kal drroBodrj- 
vac. Treacbv ovv BovXo<; irpoaeKvyei avrS XeycoVj Kvpie, fiaKpo- 26 
6vfMr}(Tov err ifiol, Kal rrdvrd (tol aTroBcocra). (r7rXay')(ytaOeU Be 27 
o Kvpiof; rov BovXov eKeivov direXva-ev avrov, Kal ro Bdveiov 
dcfnJKev avrtp. ^E^eXOcbv Be 6 BovXo^ eKelvo<; evpev eva rwv aw- 28 
BovXwv avrov, 09 w^eCXev avrw eKarov Brjvdpta, Kal Kpar^aa<; 
avrov eirvtr/e Xeywv, ^AttoBo^ jjlol o ri 6(f>eiXei,<i. rreaodv ovv 6 29 
GiwBovXo^ avrov eh tou9 iroBa^ avrov irapeKdXec avrov, Xiycov, 
MaKpo6vfJLr)(Tov err ifiOL, Kal rrdvra aTroBcocrco croi,. 6 Be ovk 30 
rjOeXev, dXXd drreXOoiv e^aXev avrov eh ^vXaKrjv, ect)9 ov diroBo) 
ro 6(j>eiX6fievov. ^IBovre^ Be ol crvvBovXoi avrov rd yevofjueva, 31 
iXvrrrjOrjaav <7(j)6Bpa' Kal eX66vre<i BtecrdcpTja-av rw Kvpiw avroiv 
rrdvra rd yevofieva, rore irpoaKaXeadfievo*; avrov 6 Kvpto<; av- 32^ 
rod Xeyec avrw, AovXe irovrjpe, rrdorav rrjv ocpetXrjv eKeLVrjv 
d(fyf]Kd <TOi, iirel irapeKokead^; /xc ovk eBeo Kal ae eXerja-ai, rov 33 
avvBovXov aov, 0)9 Kal eyco ere rjXerjaa ; Kal opytaOeU 6 KvpLo<i 34 
avrov irapeBcoKev avrov roh ^aaaviarah, eft)9 ov dTToBw rrdv ro 
<\ vi. 14; 6<f)eLX6fjb€vov avTO). ^Ovrco Kal 6 rrarrjp fiov 6 errovpdvLO^ rroi- 35 

Mar. xi. 26. / f ^ ,x %»,« tf '*»S^^-l'' >«>s 

rja-ei v/jllv, eav fxr) acprjre, €Kaaro<; rep aoeX(pco axrroVf arro rwv 
KapBicov v/jL(t)V rd 'Traparrrco/jLara avrojv.'* 
i Mar. x. 1. ^ KAI iyivcro ore ereXecrev 6 ^l7](Tov<; rov<; X6yov<; rovrov<;, 1 9 
/JLerrjpev drrro rrj'; TakCkala^, Kal rjXOev eh rd opia t^9 ^IovBaia<^ 
rrepav rov ^lopBdvov. Kal rjKoXovdrjcav avra> 6')(Xol iroXXol, Kal 2 
edepdrrevaev avrov^ eKel. Kal irpoaijiXOov avrS ol ^apiaaioL 3 
s Gen. i. 27 ; 'JreLpd^ovre^ avrov, Kal Xeyovre<s avra>, " Ei e^eartv dvOpcoiroi 
Mai' ii' 15 o.rroXv(TaL rrjv yvvalKa avrov Kara irdo-av air lav ;" ^'O Be diro- 4 
t Gen. ii. 24 ; KptOeU cliTev avroh, " OvK dv€r/v(ore on 6 7rot^«ra9 dir dp')(fi<i 
1 Cor. vi. 16. apaev Kai urjXv eTToirja-ev avrov^;, ^Kai eiirev, ' JLveKev rovrov 5 

21. See ver. 15. roO, x. 1. i. e. in going from Galilee to Judaea, 

25. Kal aTroSodrjvai is generally rendered, and he performed part of the journey by crossing 

that the debt should be paid. Hombergius the Jordan. The more regular and expeditious 

thought it should be coupled with npadrji/ai, way was through Samaria. John iv. 4. Or 

— that they should be sold and given up {to the this may agree with John x. 40, where Jesus is 

purchaser,'] as in xxvii. 58. said to have gone irepav rov 'lopSdvov, after the 

28. The reading is probably air65os fioi iX ri feast of the Dedication. 

o(pf:iKfis. 3. This question was then in dispute between 

29. TTavra is perhaps an interpolation. the schools of Hillel and Shammai. Krebsius. 
Chap. XIX. \. iripav rov'lophdpov. Mark 4. air' hpxn^- Hombergius refers these words 

writes more precisely, ^ih. rov irepav rod 'lopM- to iiroiijcrei/. 

K,<p. 19.] KATA MATSAION. 46 

KardXei^et avOporiros tov iraripa koX Tr)v fj/rjrepa' koX irpoa- o 
KoXKrjdriareTaL rfj ywaiKl avrov, koI eaovrai ol Bvo et? aapKa 

6 fiuiv ; ' ware ovKert, elal Bvo, aXXa aap^ fxia' o ovv 6 ©eo? 

7 (Twe^evf ei/, dvOpcoTro'; firj x^P^^^^-" Akr/ovaw avrw, ""^^ oluf^xxivi 
ovv M(Dai]<; iv€T€i\aro Bovvac ^i^iov airoaToaioVy koX atro- 

%\vaaL aimju ;" Aeyet, avroi<i, ""On Moxn)? Tr/ao? Tr)v aKXtj- 
poKapBiav v^dv hrerpe^ev vfilv aTroXvaai ra? yvvatKa<i vfi(ov' 
9 uTT apyri<i he ov yeyovev ovt(o, ^X^r^w he vfilv, otl 69 &v diro- » v. 82; 

-, y « j«.\»\ / \ '>'>'i Mar. X. II; 

Xvar] Ttjv yvvaiKa avrov, ev /nrj €7rt TTopveLa, Kai yafxijarj aXXrjv, lu. xvi. I8; 

10 fioixarar kol 6 aTroXeXvfievrjp yafii]aa<i fJLOLxaraL.'* Aeyovaiv ^ ^""^-v"-^'- 
avrui ol fxadrjral avrov, '* El ovTa><; iarli/ rj alrla tov avOpda- 

11 irov iJbcrh T^9 yvvatKo^i, ov <rvfjuf>4pei yafirjaat," ^'O hk elirev y 1 Cor. vii. 
ainoUj " Ov Trairrev x<wpoi)<rt tov Xoyov tovtov, dXX oh hehoTai. ' ' ' ' 

12 ' elal yap evvov^^^t o'lTive^; eK KoCXia<i /jLrjTpo^ eyewrjOrjcrav ovtco' » 1 Cor. vii. 
xal elaiv evvoOxot, oXtlvc^ evvovxiaOrjaav vtto t(ov dvOpoyn-a^v etix. 5. 25. 
Kal elaiv evvovxoi', oiTtv€<; evvovxiaav eavTov^, hch ttjv ^aa-iXeiav 

TUiv ovpavoiv. 6 hvvdfuvo^ ;^a)petr, ^wpeiVa)." 
18 ^ToTC irpoarive'vOv avT(o iraihia, 7va ra? yetpa? eVt^w ' w»'*'^. 

x^ 'i ' Kv /) N ' ' '^ '^ , « «; Lu. xv.ii. 15 

14 avTOt<;, Kai irpoaev^rjTai' 01 oe fUiQrjTai €7r€Tifi7)a-av avToa' "o b xviii. 3. 
he 'Ir}aov<i ehrev, **''A<I>€T€ t^ iratZta, Ka\ firj KociXveTc ain^ 
iXOelv Trp6<{ fie roiv yap toiovto)v iarlv rj ^aaiXeia twv ovpa- 

15 va)v" Kal eiriOeU avToU Ta<; x'^^P^^* hropevOr] eKelOev. 

16 ^KAI Ihoif, eh irpoaeXOwv ehrev avT(p, "AihaaKaXe dyaOe, rt « Mar. x.i7i 

17 ayauov Troirjaco, iva ex^ ^(or)V aixavLov ; U be etirev avTo), " Ti 
fie Xeyet? dyaOov ; ouSet? dya^o<;, el fir) eh o Ge6<;. el he 6eXeL<; 

18 ela-eXOetv eh ttjv ^(orjv, Tqprjaov Ta9 evToXd<i.*' Aeyeu avTw, ^^ '^3 .* 
"JTo/a?;" 'O he "Inaoik elire, "'^To, ov (bovevaeir ov llol-^^''^'^-^'^' 

19 ^^euo-et?' ov /cXeyet?* ov yevoofiapTvprja-eL^' ^Tifia tov irarepa et.xxn.39; 

\ \ • \ i f ^'v/ r Ephes. vi. 2 

<rov Kai TTJV fiTjTepa' Kai ayairrjaeif; tov TrXrjaiov aov <U9 aeav- Lev. xix. 18 

20 TOV." Aeyei airrm 6 veavlaxo^ij " JJdvTa Taxrra ecpvXa^dfirjv ^"^'^^"^^^ 

21 €K veoTrprof; fiov tL ctc varepSy ;" ^"Ecfyrj avTM 6 'l7jaov<;, "El •^*«'- "• ®; 
U€XeL<; T€\€M)9 ecvai, virar/e TrwXrjaov aov Ta vTrapxovra, Kai lu, xii, 33. 

5. KOi eTircv. Epiphanius observes, that these able to understand this saying, but, are able to 

words were not spoken by God, but by Adam, observe what is expressed in this saying. The 

vol. i. p. 22-5. So Philo Judaeus understood saying was, ov a-vficpepei ya/jLTJa-ai. Our Saviour 

them, vol. ii. p. 653. Theophylact says that observes. Ye say truly : there may be cases, in 

what Adam spoke, he spoke iK ©eoS. which it is better /or persons not to marry : 

Ibid. 01 sio. These words are not in the (see 1 Cor. vii. 26.) but all cannot comply with 

Hebrew, but are in the Samaritan Pentateuch this. 

and the LXX. 12. evvovxicav kavrovs. For such cases see 

8. Hackspanius remarks the difference be- Selden in Otlis Theolog. p. 499. Wolfius. 
tween iireTpeipev in this verse, and 4veTfi\aT0 16. eh. Luke calls him &px(>}v. xviii. 18. 

in the preceding. 17. Tt fie Keyeis ayad6u ; in what sense do you 

9. According to Mark, this was said to the call me good ? Origen understood it as if it was 
disciples afterwards in the house. X. 10. rl fie Xeyeis irepl hyaGov ; and so R. Simon 

Ibid. 6j fjii]. The reading is probably /x^ iirl translates it: but they are certainly wrong, as 

iropveia. is plain from our Saviour's answer. 

10. alrla, conditio. Boisius, Schwarzius. 18. See note at Mark x. 19. 

11. x'^/'oCoTi rhv \6yov does not mean, are 

46 ETATTEAION [k.<i>. 19, 20. 

809 TTTCo^ot?* /cat e^et? drjaavpov iv ovpavM' koX Bevpo axo- 
XovOei fJbOL.^' ^AKOvaa<^ he 6 veavurKOf; top \6<yov, aTnjXOe Xv- 22 
irovfJLevo<^' rjv 'yap e^coz/ Krrjfjbara iroXXd. 
gMar.x.24; ^' O he ^Iifjaov^ elire rol^i fiaOijTaU avrov, " ^A/jltjv Xeyco vfuv, 23 
10. ' ■ ' OTL hvaK6Xco<; irXovato'^ elcreXevaerac el<; rr}v /SacnXeLav rwv 

ovpavcov. itolXlv he Xeyco v/jlIv, evKoirdorepov eom KdjjbrjXov hid 24 
rpvirrjfiaTo^i pa^lho^ hoeXOelv, rj irXovcrLov eh ttjv ^aacXelav 
Tov ©eov elcreXOelv.*' ^ AKOvaavre^i he ol /jLa6r)Tal avrov i^e- 25 
irXria-aovro a^ohpa, Xeyovre<;, " T/9 dpa hvvarai acoOijvaL ;" 
h jer. xxxii. ^ E fjLfiXeyfra<; he 6 'Irjaov^; elirev avroh, " ^ TIapd dvOpMirotf; 26 
viii. 6 ; TOVTO dhvvarov e(TTt, irapa he Oew iravra hvvard iarc.^' 
i^Mar X 28- ^ 1^0T€ aTTOfcpideU o TleTpo^ elirev avrS, ^'^Ihov, rj/jLeL^i d(j)T]- 27 
Lu. x\m. 28. ^afjLev TTavTa, Kal yKoiXovO^aa/jLev (tov ri dpa earau rj/jLtv ;'' 
k Act.iii.2i; k'Q g^ 'Ir]aov<; elirev aurot?, "^Afjurjv Xeyco vjuv, on vfiel<; ot 28 
Apoc. xxi. 1 ; dKoXov6r)aavre<^ fioi, ev rfj iraXiyyevealcij orav KaOlcrr) 6 vim 
30. ' TOV dvOpdnrov eTrl Opovov h6^r}<; avrov, KaOlcreade Kal vfieh ein 

hcoheKa Opovov^, Kp[vovre<; ra? hcohexa ^vXd<; rod ^IcrparjX. Kal 29 
7ra9 09 dcprJKev olKla<^, rj dheX^ov<;, rj dheX(j)d<;, fj irarepa, rj firj- ^ 
repa, rj yvvalKa, rj reKva, rj dypoif^, eveKev rov ovojjuaro^ [jlov, 
eKarovrairXucT iova Xrj-^erai,, Kal ^corjv alcovLov KXripovofjur^aei. 
ixx. 16; ^TToXXol he ecTovrai irpcaroi eayaroi, Kal ecr^aroh Trpcor 01. 30 
Ln.-niii. 30; 'OjjLO La ydp ianv T) ^aaCXela rcov ovpavcav dvOpdnrcp oi/co- 20 
hecTTTorrj, oarc^; i^rjXdev dfia rrpcoi jXiaOcDaaaOaL epydra<i eh 
rov djjLTreXMva avrov. crvfji^cov^aa^; he fierd rcov epyarcov eK 2 
hrjvaplov rrjv 'qjiepav, drreareCXev avrov<i eh rov dfiireXcova 
avrov* Kal e^eXOcov nrepl rrjv rplrrjv &pav, elhev dXXov<; earco- 3 
ra<s iv rfj dyopa dpyovr KdKeLVOL<i elirev j 'Tirdyere Kal vixeh 4 

21. cLKokovOfi fiot. This shews that he was 26. iraph 0€^. By the grace and assistance 

only enjoined to sell his possessions, if he in- of God. Clarke. 

tended to become one of the regular atteivdants 28. The words iv rfj vaXiYy^veffla should be 

of Jesus, The twelve disciples had forsaken all connected, not with oi aKoXovO^ffavres fioi, but 

and followed him ; and he now invited this per- with '6rai/ Kadlar] k. r. \. In the parallel place 

son to do the same : but as we cannot follow of Luke xxii. 30. we read iv ry ^aaiXelcf, fiov. 

Jesus in this sense, the precept cannot be of Philo Judseus uses iraXiyyevecria for the future 

universal application. state of the soul. vol. i. p. 159. See Raphel, 

23. fiaa: rwv ovpavwv. See note at v. 19, Palairet, Wolfius. Theophylact explains it to 
and Index. mean ^ avdaraffis. 

24. KdfifjXov. It has been proposed to read 29. kKaTovTairXaaiova. What is worth a 
KdfiiXov, a cable, as a more natural expression : hundred times as much. See Mark x. 30. 

but Kct/xTjAov is certainly right ; and our Saviour 30. Such will be the reward of those who 

was using a Jewish proverb to denote an im- give up any thing for sake of the gospel: but 

possibility. Lightfoot quotes from the Talmud, all will not do this ; and many, who have had 

" Non ostendunt homini palmam ex auro, nee the gospel preached to them early, will reject it, 

elephantem incedentem per foramen acus :" and and be as if they had never heard it ; while 

again, *' Forte tu e Pombedithanis es, qui in- many, who were late in hearing it, will embrace 

troducere possunt elephantem per foramen it as eagerly as if they had heard it at first. Or 

acus." See Caninius De Lect. N. T. Heb. c. 9. it may mean, Many who are great in this world, 

p. 33. Vorstius De Adag. N. T. c 3. p. 14. will find themselves humbled in the next. 

It is singular that the Arabic terms for a camel Chap. XX. 1. This parable refers to the 

o ^ 35 J Jews and Gentiles ; the former were called 

(^4^) and a cabU (^V^^) only differ in early, the latter late, 

the points. "^ ' ' 2. tV W- either /or that day, or by the day. 

K.<>.20.] KATA MATGAION, 47 

6 619 TOP afiireXMva, koI o eav rj hUaiov 8a)cr(o v/jlIv. ol Be ttTnjX- 
dop. IlaXiP €^€\6a)P irepl €/CTr)p koI eppdrrjp copap, hroirjaep 

6 axravTO)?. Trepl 8e ti^p epBeKavrjp oipap i^eXOcop, evpep dX\ov<i 
€aT(OTa<{ apyov^if kcu Xeyei avrol^j Ti o>B€ earijKaTe oXrjp ttjp 

7 ^fiepap dpyoi ; Xeyovaip aurcS, "Ore ovBeU rjfjLd<i efuadaxraro, 
Xey€L avToU, 'TTrwyere koX v/xeh ek top d^TreXcjpa, koI o idv 

« ij bUtuop >Jp^a6€. 'Qy^ia^ Be y€POfjLa/rj<i Xeyet 6 Kvpio^ rov 
dfi'7r€Xa)Po<i t^ hnrporrcft avroVf KaXeaop Tov<i ipydTa<i, /cal 
diroBo^i avTok top fucdop, dp^dfiepo^ diro TOiP €a)(dr(op eco? 

9 TU)P irporrayp. Kal iXBopre^ ol irepl ttjp epBetcaTrfp wpap, eXa- 

10 /9oi/ dpcL Brjpdpiop. €X66pt€^ Be ol irpSirot hofiLaap on irXelopa 

11 XipjropTcu' Kol eXa^op koI avrol dpd Brjpdpiop. Xa/Qoinre? Bk 

12 iyoyyv^op Kara rov oucoBetrrrorou XeyopT€<;, ''On ovroi ol ea^a- 
TOi fiiap Oipap eTroLTjaaPf kcu laov^ rjfup avrov^t iiroirjaa^;, rok 

18 ^currdaa/n to fidp<K rrfi ij/icpa? koX top KaiKTcapa. 6 Be diro^ 

KpiBeis ehrep kp\ avrojp, 'EToZpe, ovk oBuccj <t€' ot^^l Brjpapiov 

14 avpe(fxopr)a'd9 fiot ; dpop to <t6p koX viraye. deXto Be tovt^ tco 

16 e(r)(cntp Bovpat, ox; kol aoi' rj ovk efecrrt fMoi iroirjaai, o diXo) €p 

TOt"? e/iot? ; 17 o 6(t>daXfi6<i aov 7roP7jp6<i eoTiP, on €7(u dr/a66<i 

16 etfii ; "^ovray; eaoprcu ol ea^aToi TrpeoTot, koI ol Trp^roL ea^a- «" xix. 30; 
TOL' TToXXol yap elai KXrjTol, oXiyot Be eKXeKTot." Mur. x. 31 ; 

17 ° KAI dpa^aipcop 6 'I'qcrov^ et? ' lepoaoXvfia, irapeXa^e rov<; J'"'.!" 21^^' 

18 BoiBcKa iiadrjTd<: Kar IBiap ep rfj oSo), Kal elirep avroU, " ^IBov, Mar. x. 32 ; 

, a f » »T '> ' v f fv r, y /% / ^ Lu. xviii. 31. 

apapaipofiep et? lepoa-oXvfia, Kai o vio<; rov apupcoTTov irapabo-^ 
dTjaerai Toi<i dp^tepevGv Kai ypafifiarevarL' Kal KaraKpLPovaiP ^, 

19 avTOP Bapdrtpi °Kal TrapaBaxrovaLP avrop Tol<i eOpeaip ek to " Joh. xviii. 
efiTral^ai Kal fuurrpySxTai Kal aTavpiaaav' Kal rfj Tpirr) rj/jiepa |o 

20 pTotc TrpoarjXOep auTo5 rj fii^Trjp rSiP vlwp Ze^eBalov fierd p iv. 21 ; 

.. «f~ >« *« v»«/ y y ^ t <^\ Mar. X. 35. 

21 Tft)i/ uto)!/ airT7]<i, irpo(TKVPOvaa KaL aurovaa n irap avrov. o be 
elirep ainrj, **Ti 6eXeL<i ;" AeyeL avTa>, " EIttc ipa Kadiawavp 
ovTOL ol Bvo VIOL fwv, €?<? €K Bc^LWP aov, Kal el? i^ eviopv/jLcop, ep 

22 T^ ^aaCXeia aov.'* 'AiroKpiOeh Be 6 ^Irjaov^ elirep, Ovk oiBare 

Ti alreiarde. ^Bvpaade Tneip to Tronjptop, o 670) /jieXXco iripeLP, 1 xxvi.39,42; 
Kal TO pdima-ixa, 670) ^ainlfypuiL, ^aTrnadrjpaL ;" AeyovaLP 

9. This cannot be applied to the case of late tween these two terms is this : kXtjtoI are all 

repentance : for such persons were called long those who have an opportunity of hearing the 

before ; only they did not obey the call till the gospel : c'/cXe/cToi are those who are finally ac- 

eleventh hour. cepted for the use they have made of their call. 

12. iiroirjaay, sc. tpyov. Uoulv is used in the The labourers, who were called early, were dis- 

same sense in Ruth ii. 19. See Boisius, Horn- contented, and therefore not iK\eKToi. See xxii. 

bergius. Stephens and Casaubon understood it 3, 8. 
to mean commorari, as in Acts xx. 3. 20. Mark does not mention the mother, x. 

15. oipdaXfibs Trovrjphs generally means an 35. Her name was Salome. 

envious eye : the meaning is here, is your Jea- 22. rh irorripiou. The cup of affliction and 

lousy excited, because I am acting kindly F See martyrdom. See xxvi. 89; John xviii. 11. 
Mark vii. 22. Ibid. ^dnTiaiiu. See Luke xii. 50. Mar- 

16. KKrrrol—fKKiKToL The difference be- tyrdom used to be called baptismus sanguinis. 

48 ETATTEAION [k.,|>. 20, 21. 

avTw, '' AwdfjieOa" Kal \eyet avrol^, " To fM€V Trorrjpiov fiov 23 
iriea-Oe, Kal to ^dimaiJLa, o iycb ^aTrrl^o/jiai, ^airriGOrjaeaOe' 
TO he KaQiaai gk he^iwv fiov koI ef evcovv/jLcov fiov, ovk eaTLV 
r Mar. X. 41. ifiov Bovvat, oXX oU rjTol/jLaaTaL VTTO Tov iraTpofi jiov" ^Kal 24 
• Mar. X. 42; cLKOvaavTe^ ol BeKa r/ryavaKTrjaav Trepl tmv Bvo dBeXSaJv. ^6 Be 25 

Lu. xxii. 25. »Tr,> ^/ >\9 ,, ^^„r^ „ , ., 

Irjaov^ TrpoaKokeaafjuevo^ avTov^; eiirev, '' OioaTe 6tl ol apxov- 
T6? T&p edvwv KaTaKvpievova-LV avT&v, Kal ol /jueyaXot KaTe^ov- 
(Tid^ova-Lv avTwu. ovx ovtco^ Be eaTai ev vfuv d\X 09 edv 6e\y 26 
ev vfuv fjiiya^ yeveaOat^ eaTco vfjLcov BcdKovor Kal 09 edv 6ekrj ev 27 
t Phil. ii. 7; vfuv etvai irpMTo^, eaTco vjjlwv BovKor ^wairep 6 vm tov dvOpco- 28 
1 Tim. ii. 6 ,' TTou OVK rfkOe BLaKOV7)67]vaL, dXKd BiaKovTJaai kol Bovvai ttjv 

rPet!'i!^18 "^^V^ aVTOV XVTpOV UVtI TToWmV." 

'^ ^KAI eKTropevoaevcov avTwv diro 'leptycb, riKoXovOria-ev avTw 29 

uMar.x.46; V ^ ^, v 'S^ v S^ ' ia v ^i/ ^ y tew' 

Lu. xviii. 35. Op^A,09 ITOKV^. Kai LOOV, OVO TXXpXOL KaurjfieVOt, TTapa TTjV ooov, 30 

dKovaavTe<i otl ^Irjaovs irapdyei, cKpa^av XeyovTe^, " 'EXirjaov 
rjiid^, Kvpce, vlo^ Aa^lB." 'O Be o;)^Xo9 eTTeTifJurjaev avTol<i Xva 31 
(ncoTTijcrcoorLV. ol Be fiet^ov eKpa^ov XeyovTe<i, " ^EXerjaov rj/iid^j 
Kvpie, vlos Aa^lBJ' Kal aTd<; 6 'Iijaov^i ecfioovrjaev avTov^i Kal 32 
eLTre, " Tt OeXeTe Troirjaoa v/jllv ;'' Aeyovaiv avTw, " Kvpie, Xva BZ 
dvoix^axTLV '^/jlmv ol 6(f)6aXiJboL" ^TrXayxyio-OeU Be 6 ^l7}<Tov<i 34 
Tj-y^aTO Twv ocpOaXfiMV avTMV Kal ev6eQ)<; dvepXe^^av avT&v ol 
6(p6aX/JLoly Kal r]KoXov6r]aav avTm. 
X Mar.xi.i; ^ KAI 0X6 rfyyiaav ek 'lepoaoXv/jua, koI rfxOov eh BrjOcfyayrj 21 
• . ^p^(. rj.^ ^pQ^ fj-^p eXaiOiV, TOTe 6 ^Ir]aov<i aTrea-TeCXe Bvo p^aOrj- 
Ta9, Xeywv avTolf;, '' TlopevOrjTe eh ttjv kcojjLtjv ttjv aTrevavTC 2 
vfMcov Kal evdeax; evprjaeTe ovov BeBe/JLevrjv, Kal ttcoXov fieT 
avrrj'i' Xv<javTe<^ drfwyeTe fiot. Kal edv Tt9 vfuv elirrj tI, epecTe, 3 
"Otl 6 Kvpio<^ avTcov %/oe/ai^ e^et' ev6e(o<; Be diroaTeXeZ avTOV^." 
yEsa.ixii.U; TovTO Be oXov yeyovev, Xva TrXrjpcoO^ to prjOev Bid tov Trpo^rJTOv, 4 
Joh. xii.isl XeyovTO^i 'yEtiraTe Ty OvyaTol ^lcov, ^IBov, 6 ^aaiXev<; aov 5 

23. OVK effTiv ifxhu Sovpai. It does not depend (Centur. Chorogr. c. 37.) as is shewn by Hug. 

upon any arbitrary preference, as you suppose, (vol. i. p. 20. Engl, translat.) 

nor will exaltation in my kingdom be such as 3. 6 Kt5/Jios probably means the Lord. It is 

you expect : but there is happiness prepared by plain, that the owner was preternaturally moved 

my Father for those persons, and upon those to let them go, and he therefore would not inquire 

conditions, which he has appointed. into what was meant by the Lord having need of 

26. eo-TO). Probably ecrrat. them. Others think that it means the Master, 

29. iKiropevofxeuwv. Luke says iv t<^ eyyl^eiv and that the owner was acquainted with Jesus. 
avrhv els 'lepix'^* xviii. 35. Newcome sup- See xxvi. 18. 

poses that Jesus stayed a few days at Jericho, Ibid, cvdews Se avoffreKe? avrovs. L. de 

and met the blind men when he had left the Dieu observes, that this may apply either to the 

city and was returning to it. owner of the beasts letting them go, or to 

30. Sua TvcpXoL Mark mentions only one, Christ returning them. He prefers the former, 
Bartimgeus, x. 46. Luke also only mentions which seems certainly the true meaning : but 
one, xviii. 35. the reading is probably awocTTeWei. 

Chap. XXI. 1. Bethphage was about fif- 5. The first part seems lo be taken from 

teen stadia from Jerusalem, on the other side of Isaiah Ixii. 11. Etirare rfj Bvyarpi '2,iiov, 'lSoi>, 

the mount of Olives. Compare Mark xi. 1 ; 6 (rwr^p trot irapay^yovev, and the remainder 

John xi. 18. Lightfoot was mistaken in saying from Zech. ix. 9. x^'P^ a<p6^pa, Ovyarep 'Siwv, 

that it was within the walls of Jerusalem ; K-fjpvcra-e, Ovyarep 'IfpovffaX'fifj.' tSoi», 6 $aai\€i/s 

K«<^. 21.] 



ep^erai aoi, 7rpav<: xal ejrifi€^r)Kd}<; cttI ovov koI ttcjXop vlov 

6 uTTofirytbu/ Ilop€vOevT€<: Bk ol fia6rjTalf Kol irot.rjaavre'i Kadco^i 

7 irpoaera^ev avroU 6 ^Irjaoik, ijycvyov rrjv ovov KaX rov iroAov, 
Kol enWriKav iirdvo) avrcjv t^ Ifidrui airrayv, kol eireKadiaev 

8 dirdvo) avT(ov. *6 Be 7r\€t<rT0? o-^Xoii eoTpcoaav eavrcov r^ ipArLa » Joh.xii.i3. 
iv rfi oBw. aXkoi Bk ckotttov K\dBov<; dirb rwv BevBpcov, Kal 

9 i(n'pa)wvov iv rfj oBo). *ol Be 6')(\ot, ol irpoa/yovre^i Koi oi olko- » xxiii. 39; 
\ovOovvTe<; expa^ov, Xeyovre^;, ** 'flaawh, tm u/cS AafiiB' evXo- 
yrjfievo'i 6 €p)(6fi€vo<i iv ovopxvri Kvpiov. 'SlcrawcL iv Tol<i 

10 Kal €t(T€\66vT0<i avTov et? 'lepoaoXvfia, iaelaOr) Trdaa 17 

11 TToA^?, Xeyovaay **Ti<; itmv ovto<; ;'* ^01 Bk ox^t- eXeyov, ^ a. 23. 
" OvTO^i ioTip *Irf<rov<: 6 TrpoifyriTr)^;, 6 oTro Na^aper tt}? 

12 ^KAI elaiiXOev 6 'Irj(Tov<; elf to Upov rov Geov, Kal i^eSaXe «Mar.xi.i5; 
iravra^ rov^ iraikovvrafi Kat, aryopa^ovTa<; ev to) lepcoy Kai ra^ Joh. u. 13. 
rpanre^^ twv KoWv^iartov /caT€0T/3e>/re, koX t^? KadeBpa^ Twv^-^t-^^ 'f ■ 

18 7ra)XowTO)i/ t^9 irepurrepd^s. ^koX Xeyei avToi<;, *' reypaTrrai,, a Fm.m.T; 

**0 oIko^ fiov, oIko<; 7rpoa€V)(rpi K\r)6t]a€Tai'* vfieU Be avrov °™™"'"" 
14 eTroLTJaare (nrqXaiov Xtjotcjv.** Kal TrpoaijXdov axnat TV<f>kol 

HpXtred ffoi iUatoi koI ir^ctv, eArhs irpabs, Kui 
irififfiiiKiis M vwo^vyiov KcdwuKov v4ov. Origen 
gives five different translations, vol. iiL p. 74'2. 
John quotes the same passage, xii. 15, but dif- 
fers from Matthew and the LXX. See Carp- 
zovius, Surenhusius. 

7. 6yoy Kal iruKoy. Our Saviour sate on the 
foal. Mark xi. 7. 

Ibid, iirdyto ainoiv, sc. twv Ifieerltev. Beza, 
Hombergius : but it more probably means the 
ass and foal, though Jesus only rode on one of 
them. Hackspanius, Wolfius. 

8. rh. indTioL See 2 Kings ix. 13. Plutarch 
speaks of Cato being received, wirorjfleWwv rk 
ifidria To7s ir6<riv. Compare also Herodian's 
account of Commodus entering Rome. Light- 
foot observes, that it may mean, that they made 
tabernacles of their garments and boughs of 
trees by the sides of the road. See Wolfius. 

Ibid. fcXctSors. " K\d5ovs i\alas fl <f>oivlKU}U." 
Clem. Alex. vol. i. p. 104. Philo Judaeus 
speaks of Agrippa returning from Jerusalem 
ovx inrh fiias vSKfcos, oAA' vnh ttjs x'^P"-^ """(£- 
arfs, (pvWo^KovfievSs re Kal dav/xa^Sfievos eir' 
€U(re)3eiot. vol. ii p. 589. 

9. 'naavva is not a Syriac word, but purely 
Hebrew, ^3 ny^EJ'in* serva nunc. The two words 

had become one, and were in frequent use as 
an exclamation : uffavva earu t(jJ vl$ Aa^lS, 
sahts ea, auxilium illud, quod in dictionibus 
^yV^^ continetur, contingat filio Davidis : 

iiaavva ttrroa iv to7s i/r^i<TTOis, salus ilia, auxilium 
illud, quod per Hosannem innuitur, contingat ei in 
locts altissimis. L. de Dieu. This description 
may be compared with that given in Pseudo- 

Hippocr, Epitt. vol. iii. p. 794. ol fJL^v ivSfievoi, 
oi it irpoQfovrts, irtpwdfv ertpoi, " cwfe," X^- 
yovTfs, " j8o^0«i," " dfpdwfvaov." 

Ibid. 4y ovS/xari Kvpiov. These words are 
connected with elXoytinevos, not with 4px6i^fvos, 
by Hombergius. They are taken from Psalm 
cxviii. 26. and it appears from the Talmud that 
children were taught by their parents to repeat 
this psalm. See Wolfius. 

12, flarjKefv. This was the next day. Mark 
xi. 11 — 15. The scene took place in the court 
of the Gentiles. 

Ibid. Ttts rpaire^as ruv KoXKvfiiffrwv. The 
KoKKv^Lffrai were persons who changed money 
for those who came to pay the didrachma for 
the temple (see xvii. 24.) : and received a small 
piece of money, called kSWv^os, or Kepfxa, 
(John ii. 15.) for their profit. Among other 
instances from the Talmud, Lightfoot brings 
the following; "Opus est, ut habeat unus- 
quisque hemisiclum, quem pro se persolvat. 
Cum ergo accedit ad Trapezitam, ad siclum 
mutandum duobus hemisiclis, lucrum ei ali- 
quod reddere tenetur, quod vocatur |13?1p 

Ibid. tSiv vooKoivTcov rhs irepiffrepas. These 
persons furnished doves for those who came to 
be purified according to Levit. xii. 6, 8 ; xv. 
14, 29. 

13. oIkos irpoaevxvs K\T]Qi](Tirai. Isaiah 
adds, TTacri ro7s edyeffiv. and our Saviour might 
particularly allude to that part of the temple 
being allotted to Gentile proselytes. 

Ibid. Xri(TTwv. Josephus says that (Kdoxf'iov 
kXcittwp, (pQvewv, apirdywu rh Uphv yeyove. De 
Bel. Jud. via. 1 1. 

60 ETATTEAION iK.<p. 21. 

Koi ')(ct)\ol ev Tft) iep(p' koI edepaTrevaev avrov<;. 'JSoz^re? Be ol 15 
apxi'^p^^'i Kcu ol 'ypafifiareh ra Oavfjbdcna a iTrolrjae, koX rov^ 
TTolBa^ Kpatpma^i ev tm lep(p Kal Xeyovra<;, "'flaavva rat vlut 
Aa^lB" Tf^avdicrqaav, koX elnrov avTw, "^Akov€1(; tl ovtoc IQ 
Xeryovaiv ;" 'O Sh ^Itjctovs Xer/et avrot?, " NaL ovheirore dvi- 

e Pa. viii. 2. yV(i)T€, ' ® "OtV CK arO/jUaTO^ VrjITLODV KOI 6rfkat,6vTWV KaTTJpTLCrO) 

alvov ;''' Kal KaraXiirMv avTovf; e^XOev e^oi r^? 7r6Xea)9 et9 17 

BrjOavlav, koI TjvXlcrOr} eVet. 
fMar.xi. 13. ^IIpma<i he eTravdycov et? rrjv ttoXlv, eirelvaae' koX Ihatv a~u- 18 

Kr}v [iiav eiTL Tr]<; ooov, rjXuev err avrrjv, kul ovoev evpev ev avrrj 

el fir) <f>i)XXa fiovov koI Xe7et avrfj, '* MrjKert eK aov Kap7ro<; 

yevrjTai eh rov amva.^' Kal e^rjpdvOr} irapa'ypfrjiia r) (rv/cfj. 

Kal lB6vTe<; ol fjuaOrjTal eOavjxaaav, Xeyovre^;, " JJco^; 'irapa')(priiia 20 
gxvii. 20. e^pdvOr] T) (TVKT] ;" ^^ATTOKptdeU Be 6 ^Irja-ov^; elirev aurot?, 21 

"^Afir)V Xeyco vfuv, iav exT^^ iria-rtv, Kal fir) BiaKpiOrjTe, ov 

fiovov TO T7]<; (rv/cr]f; TTOiiqa-ere, dXXd Kav tm opei tovtw etTTT/re, 
h vii. 7; ^ApOrjTL Kal ^rj6r)rL eh rrjv OdXaaa^av, yevrjo-erai' ^Kal irdvra 22 

Mar. xi. 24 ; r/ A > / > »^ « / -^ ' t n ii 

Ln. xi. 9 ; o<ja CLV aiTrja7)T€ ev Tr) irpocrevxT), iria-Tevovre^, Xrjyjreo-ue. 

1 joh'^iiiV2- ^KAI ekOovTL avTw eh TO lepov, 'iTpo(Tr)X6ov avTm BiBdcrKovTi 23 

et V. 14. qI dpyiepeh Kal-ol irpea-BvTepoL tov Xaov. XeyovTe<}, '' ^Ev irola 

iMar.xi.27; ,^ ^'^ ^ . « '^ v 7 ,m \ L , , /, 

Lu. XX. 1. e^ova-La TavTa Trotet? ; kul rt? a-oi eocoKe Tr)v e^ovauiv TavTrjv ; 

^ATTOKpiOeh Be 6 ^Ir)aov<; eliTev axnolsy " ^EpcoTijaco vfid<; Kor/cb 24 
Xoyov eva, ov edv elirrjTe fLoi, Kor/oD vfilv epw ev iroia e^ovala 
Tavra irotco. to ^aTTTLo-fia 'ladvvov iroOev r)v ; ef ovpavov, t) 25 
ef dvOpcoTTCov ;" 01 Be BteXoyl^ovTO Trap eavToh, XeyovTe<}, 
**^Edv eiTTcofiev, '.EJ ovpavov, epel r)fiiv, AiaTL ovv ovk eTTCcrTev- 

vxiv. 5; craTe avTM ; ^idv Be e'lircofiev, '.Ef dvdpcoTTcov, (j)ofiovfieda tov 26 
6')(Xov' irdvTe^ yap e^ovai tov ^I(odvvr)v cb? 7rpo<jy^Tr]v." Kal 27 
diroKpLdevTe^; tm ^Itjctov elirov, " Ovk otBafiev'^ "Ecfyr) avToh 
Kal avTo<;, " OvBk eyo) Xeyco vfuv ev iroia e^ovala Tama ttolo). 
Tl Be vfiLV BoKel ; dvOpcoiro^ el')(e TeKva Bvo, Kal TrpoaeXOoDv tw 23 
TTpcoTG) elire, TeKVOv, viraye, ar)iiepov epyd^ov ev tw dfnreXoovt 
fiov. 'O Be diroKpiOeh elirevy Ov OeXco' vaTepov Be fieTafieXr)- 29 
6eh, dirrfXOe. Kal TrpocreXOwv t& BevTepM elirev cocrauTQ)?. 6 30 
Be diroKpideh ebrrev, ^Eyo), Kvpte' Kal ovk dTrrjXde. Th gk t(ov ai 

16. Kar-npria-u ahov. In the Hebrew it is plete withering of the tree the next day. Our 
fundasti robur. The word \\\j signifies laus ve- Saviour meant his disciples to learn from this 
hementer provunciata, laus solida. miracle, that faith without works is dead. 

17. B-ridaviav. Lightfoot says that Bethany 21. r^ 6pei Toircfi. Lightfoot has shewn that 
was the name of a district as well as of a town, the expression eradicator viontium is common in 
and signifies locus dactylorum. That there were the Talmud, as applied to their doctors. Com- 
palm trees near is evident from John xii. 13. pare Is. xi. 4 ; Zech. iv. 7. 

18. Upaias. Tuesday morning. 28. tckj/o hvo. These represent the Jews 
19,20. The disciples did not perceive the and Gentiles: the former knew the will of God, 

tree to have withered till the following morn- and professed to do it, but did not; the latter 

ing: (compare Mark xi. 13, 14. 20, 21:) or were disobedient to God for a long time, but 

perhaps they saw the sentence take effect im- afterwards repented and were converted, 
mediately, and remarked upon the more com- 

Mar. vi. 20 ; 
La. XX. 6c 

K.^.2i.] KATA MATOAION, 51 

Bvo i'rroirjae to OeKrjixa rov Trarpo? ;" Aiyovaiv avTa>, '''O 
irpayro^:" Aeyet, axnoh 6 ^Ir)<TOv<;, *'^^Afxr)v Xiyco vfxlif, on, omlu. vii.29, 
Te\(ovai KOL at Tropvai Trpoayovaiu vfxa^ €t9 rrjv paaikeuiv rov 
32 Seoit. ^'rj\.6€ yap tt/jo? v/ia? 'loydvinjfj iv 6Ba> BiKaioavi^<;, Kot "> Lu. iii. 12, 
ovK iTTurreva-aTe avrat, oi he TcXayvai Koi al iropvai eiriarevaav 
avrat' vfi€l<: Be IBome^ ov fi€T€/x€\rjdr)T€ varepov tov Tnarevcrai 


83 '"^"AWrjv 7rapa^6\T)v aKOvaarc. "AvdpWTTo^i rt? r)V otVo- " Mar. xii. l ; 
BecnroTf^^f oart? e^vrevaev dfiircXMva, Koi (f>p(vyfi6v axnut irepi' Esa. v. i ;* 
WriK€, KoX Gipv^ev iv avrat \r)v6Vf koI wKoBofirjae irvpyov, koX p"Vxxx. 8 ; 

84 efeSoTO axTTov yecjpyolf;, koI direBrnirjaev. ore Be rfiyiaev 6 Kat- J^^Jj"^'"* 
/309 Tcov Kapircov, aTreareLXe Tois Bov\ov<i avrov Tr/ao? Tov<i yecop- 

36 70V9, Xafielv Toxs Kapriroxs avrov' Ka\ XaySorre? ol yecopyol tow? 
BovXov^ avTOv, hv p.ev cBeipav, hv Be diretcreivav, op Be eXido^O" 

86 \r)<Tav. iraXxv direareCkev aXKov<i BovKov^i TrXelova^i rwv Trpco- 

37 TCOV Kal errolija-av avroU oxrairrft)?. ixrvepov Bk direareCKe 7rp6<: 
avTOV^ rov viov avrovt Xi^a)!/, ^Evrpairqaovrai rov vlov /lov. 

88 "01 Be yeaypyol IBovre; rov vlov, elirov iv eavrol^, Ovro^ iarw 6 » «xvi. 8; 

, c> « . f .V V / . et xxvii. 1 ; 

K\r)povofjLO<i' bevre aTTOKreivay/jLev avrov, Kai Karaa^cofiev rrjv joh. xi. as. 

89 kkrjpovofjLlav avrov. Kal \a^6vre<; avrov e^ejBdkov efo) rov 

40 dfiireXSivoft Kal direicreivav. orav ovv eXOrj 6 Kvpio<; rov dfinre' 

41 Xft)f09, rl iroL-qaet, rols y€Q)pyol<; eKeivoL^ ;" Aeyovaiv avro), 
" KaKov<; KaKO)<i uTroXeaeL avTov<i' Kal rov d/jUireXcbva eKBocrerai, 
dXXoi^ yeojpyoU, oXrLve^ diroBdxTovaiv avra> rov<i Kap7rov<i iv 

42 roL<{ KaipoL<; avrwv." ^ Aeyet avrol^ 6 'Irjaovs, " OvBerrore p Ps. cxviii. 
dveyvcore iv raU ypa<j)al<;, * AiOov ov direBoKLfJiaaav oi oIkoBo- xxviii. i6; 

" 9 y '/I > J -N ^ ' \ T^ / ' / Mar. xii. 10: 

fiovvr€<i, ovro<i eyevijur) et? K€<paXr)v yojvia<;' irapa Kvpiov eye- ^^ xx. i7- 

43 vero aim) J Kal eari davfuurrrj iv 6<f)daX/jLol<; 'qfMov ;' Aid roOro ^- *^- ^}'^ 
Xeyo) vfuVy ort, dpOrja-eraL d<f> vfiwv rj ^aaiXeia rov Qeov, koX Eph. ii.20; 

44 So^ijcrerai edvei rrotovvri rov<; KapTrov<i avri]<;. '^Kal 6 "^^^^^^ q^aa.ym. 
iirl rov XlOov rovrov a-vvOXaadrja-erai' i<f> ov S' dv Trearj, Xlk- ^ J 
firjaei, avrov" Kal dKOvaavre<; ol dp^tepeh kcu oi ^apiaalot 

31. reXuvcu k. t. \. Publicans and harlots ver. 41, and the corner stone implies that Christ 
are more likely than you to repent and believe the would unite the Jews and Gentiles in one build- 
gospel. See v. 19. ing. 

32. iy 65^ BiKcuoffvvvs. Pointing out a way Ibid. aSnj. This is in the feminine, because 
by which ye might become righteous, viz. by the Hebrew has no neuter. Olearius, Casau- 
repentance and believing in Christ bon, Vorstius. Or it may refer to K€<pa\i) ya- 

Ibid. TOV xi<rTeu<rat. See ii. 1 3. vlas. Eisner, Wolfius. 

33. Nearly all these expressions are in Isaiah 43. T/ieA-iwgffoTw o/Gorf is here applied to the 
V. 2. Jews, who were once the chosen people of God : 

35. tSeipav. Aepw is properly to take the skin but all their privileges now belong to the Chris- 
es : and since this was done by beating or tians, and hence the kingdom of God means the 
scourging, Sepco came to have this signification, gospel. See v. 19. 

41. Acyovaiv. In Mark xii. 9, Luke xx. 16, 44. 6 ireffisv inl rhv Kidov is the same as S 
these words are attributed to Christ ffKavSaXia-ecU, he that takes offence at the gospel : 

42. 7pa<^o?s. The quotation is taken from and therefore e(p' tv hu iteffri means the person 
different passages, but particularly Psalm cxviii. with whom our Saviour will be offended at the 
22, 23. It is connected with the declaration in day of judgment Compare Mark viii. 38. 


52 ETATTEAION . [K,<p. 21, 22. 

Ta9 iTapa^o\a<; avrov, e^vwa-av on nrepl avrcov Xeyec koI 46 
^7]T0VPT6<; avTov Kparfja-ai, eipo^rjOriaav rov^ 6^\ov<;, eTreLSt} ©9 
TTpocfj^TTjv avTov el^ov. 

KAI dTTOKpcOeU 6 ^l7j(T0v<; ttoXiv elirev avrol^ ev irapa^o- 22 
' Lu.xiv.i6; Xat9, Xiycov, "'^'fl/jLOLcoOr) r) ^aaiXeia twv ovpavwv avOpco'jrco 2 
9. paaCkeL, ocrTL<; eiroLrjae yajiov^i tw vlco avrov kul aireaTeCke 3 

rov<^ hovkov^ avrov KaXecrai. rov<s KeK\7)fi6Vov<; et9 rov<; ydfMov<i, 
KaX ovfc TjOeKov ekOelv. Uakiv drreareiXev dWovi Bov\ov<;, 4 
Xeywu, Etirare roL<i K€K\7jfiivoL<;, ^IBoit, ro apucrrov fiov rjroL- 
/j,a<7a, 01 ravpoC fiov Kal rd <nri,<rrd reOvfieva, Kal irdvra 
erotfia' Sevre eh rov<; yd/juov^. 01 Be d/jueXijaavre'!; dirrjXdov, 5 
6 fjLev eh rov lBcov dypov, 6 Be eh rr]V ifiiroplav avrov' 01 6 
Be XoLTTol Kparrjcravre^ rov^; BovXov<; avrov, v^pLcrav fcal dir- 
eKreivav. ^AK0vcra<i Be 6 ^aatXev<; wpyladr], Kal rrefiy^ra^; rd 7 
a-rparevfjbara avrov dircaXecre rov<i ^oveh eKelvov^, Kal rrjv 
itoXlv avrcov everrprjae. Tore Xeyet roh BovXoc<; avrov, 'O 8 
fiev yd/jLO^ eroifiof; ea-rtv, ol Be KeKXrjfjbevoi ovk rjaav d^ioi. 
TTopevearOe ovv irrl ra? Bce^6Bov<; rwv 6B(ov, Kal o(tov<; av ev- 9 
prjre, KaXeaare eh rov<; ydfiov^. Kal e^eX66vre<; ol BovXol 10 
eKelvoL eh rd<; 6Bov<;, crvvi^yayov irdvra^ oarov; evpov, rrovrjpov^ 
• Apoc.m.4; re Kal dr^adoW Kal eirXTja-Or) 6 ydfjLO<; dvaKeifiivcov. ^ela-eXOcbv 11 
et xix. 8. ' Be 6 /3ao-tXeu9 Oedcraordat rov<; dvaKeifxevovf;, elBev CKel dvOpw- 

rrov OVK evBeBv/Jievov evBvfia yd/juov Kal Xe7et avra>, 'Eralpe, 12 
TTw? ela-rjXOe<; wSe fir) e)(wv evBvfia ydfiov ; 'O Be €(f>i/jL(odr]. 13 
triii. 12; ^Tore eliTev 6 BaaiXeix; roh BtaK6vot<;, Anaavre^i avrov TroSa? 

etxiii. 42; , „ „ , ^ \ ' O /^ » v ' v ><- / 

et XXV. 30. Kau ')(eLpa<;, apare avrov Kat eKpaXere et? ro <TKoro<; ro e^co- 
repov eKeZ earat 6 KXav6/jLo<; Kal 6 ^pvyfio^ ro)v oBovrcov. 
n XX. 16. ^rroXXol ydp elat KXrjrol, oXuyov Be eKkeKroL" 14 

«Mar.xii.i3; ^Tore TTooevdivre^; ol ^apicraiot (tviiBovXlov eXaBov otto)? 15 

Lu.xx. 20. , V jT , ' >' V ' '^A ' - 

avrov irayuoevaaicriv ev Xoyw. Kai arrocrreXXovdLV avrca rov<; 16 
/jLadrjrd^ avrcov /J,erd rcov 'HpcoBiavcov, Xeyovre<;, " AiBdaKaXe, 

Chap. XXII. 2- ydixovs. A marriage feast, places where one street passes into another, and 

So Arrian, 6 Sc koI ydfjLovs evoi-na-eu iu ^ovffois where there is more likely to be an assemblage 

eavTov re Kal rdv kraipwv. Exped. Alex. vi. 4. of people. 

6. See Raphe], Eisner. Christ is said to be 1 1. epSvfia yd/xov represents a life and con- 
wedded to the church in Eph. v. 23, &c. duct suitable to a person who professes to be- 

3. Tohs SovXovs aitTov are the apostles and lieve in Christ. It is said that garments were 
preachers of the gospel. distributed to the guests as they entered ; so 

Ibid. Tovs K€K\r]/jL4vovs answers to the persons that allusion may be made to the assistance of 
who hear the gospel preached : whether they the Holy Spirit, which is given to every Chris- 
accept the terms of it, depends upon them- tian. 

selves. See xx. 16. The men in the parable 12. icpifidodT], from (plfios, capistrum. Jose- 
had received one invitation {rovs K^KXtiixhovs), phus uses the same metaphor, 6 pXv iretpifiwro 
and persons were now sent to see whether they Tois ifiepois. De Bel. Jud. i. 22. 3. 
would accept it (/caXeVat). 13. (TkStos. See viii. 12. 

4. TcOvfieva. Eisner understands this lite- 14. See xx. 16. It will be observed, that 
rally of sacrifices performed at weddings : but the man was not chosen, because he had not a 
it probably means merely killed for the feast, wedding garment ; but it was his own fault that 
Wolfius. he had not. 

9. Sie^6dovs rwv SBwv probably means the 16. 'Hpwiiavwv. There have been many 

K.^22.] KATA MATGAION, 53 

oiBafiev OTL a\r)OT]<; el, /cat rrjv oBov rod Seov ev aXrjOeia StSacr- 
K€i<i, Kol ov fii\ei (TOi irepl ovhevb^;, ov yap fikeir€i<: eh irpoato- 

17 TTOV avOpdyrrwv. ehre ovv rjfilv, rl aoi BokcI ; e^ecrri Bovvai tcijV' 

18 aov KaLtrapi, ^ ov ;" Fvoiffi Be 6 ^Irj<Tov<; rrjv irovrjpiav avrcov 

19 ehret ** Tl fie Treipd^ere, vTroKpirai ; einBei^are /jlov to vofiia-fia 

20 TOO Krjvaov" 01 Be Trpoa-ijveyKav avTa> Brjvdpcov. Kal X^e* 

21 avTot?, " Tlvo<; rj eUwv avrrj koI t) €7nypa(}>^ ;" AeyovaLV avr^, 

'* Kaiaapo<;." Tore Xeyet avroU, " ^ 'AiroBoTe ovv ra Kaiaapo<;, r Rom.xiii.7. 

22 KaiaapL' koI ra rov Seov, r^ Sew." Kal dKovaavT€<i edav- 
fiaaair Kal a<f>€VTe^ avrov dirrjXOov. 

23 * ^Ev eKeivtf rfj rjfiepa irpoarikOov avrw SaBBovKalot, ol \e- t; 
yoirre<; firj elpai dvdaraaiv, Kal eTnjpwTrjaav avrov, \eyovTe<;, Act.^xiii! 8. 

24 " At,Bd<TKa\ef Maxripi elirev, * * ^Edv ti<; diroddprj, fir) e^coi/ riKva, • Dent. xxv. 
emyafi^pevaeL 6 o^eX^? avrov rrjv yvvaiKa avrov, Kal dva- 

25 (TT^a-ei awepfia rta dBek^ avrov.* ^Haav Be Trap rjfiiv errr^ 
aBe\(l>ol' KoX 6 TrpwTo? yafi-qaa^ iTeXevrrjae' Kal firj e^wy (rrrip- 

26 fia, d^)Ke Ttjv ywauca avrov t^ dBeXxf)^ avrov. ofiolayf; Kal 6 

27 Bevrepo<i, koX 6 rpLTO^, eiw? rtav hrrd. varepov Bk irdvrcov dir^- 

28 Save KoX r) yvvrf. iv rfj ovv dva(rrd<rei, tiVo? twi/ eTrrd earai 

29 ywi^ ; TToirre? yap ecrxpv avrrjv." ^ AiroKpiOeh Bk 6 'Irjaovf; 
elirev avrov;, "ITKavaade, fit) elBore^ ra? ypa<^d^, firjBe rrjv 

80 Bvvafitv Tov Oeov. iv yctp rfj dvaarda-et, ovre yafiovatv, ovre 

81 CKyafii^ovTai, dXK* o)? dr/yeXoi tov Oeov ev ovpavw elai. irepl 
Be T7/9 ai/a<rracrea)9 roiv veKpwv, ovk dveyvcore to prjOev vfilv inro 

82 TOV Seov, \e701rr09, * ** ^Eyco elfit 6 ©eo? ^A^padfi, Kal 6 Oeo? b Exod. iu. 
*IaadK, Kal 6 ©eo? 'la/cco/S;* ovk €<mv 6 Seo^ Seo<; vexpcov, M^T.^xitie- 

S3 dXKd tcjvTcov." ^Kal oKOvaavTe^ ol o-vXoi, e^erfKriaa-ovTO eirl \^- **;. '^U 

' /v » » Act. vii. .32 

T^ BlBa')(ri aVTOV. Heb. xi. 16. 

84 ^01 Be ^apuralov dKova'avTe<; oTt e^lfiaycre tou? XaBBovKaiov;, \ J[J*^^ ^j. ^g. 

85 (rvvriy67]<Tav eVl to avro, koI iTnjpioTrjaev eU ef avTcov vofiiKo<;, ^«- *• 2»; 
36 7ret,pd^(i)v avTov Kal Xeycov, " AiBdaKaXe, iroia evToXrj fieydXrj 

discussions concerning the meaning of this term, if he had answered in the affirmative : the latter 
for which see Wolfius : but it seems to have if he had answered in the negative, 
been forgotten that Herod Antipas was now in 21. We read in the Talmud, " Ubicunque 
Jerusalem, Luke xxiii. 7, and it may merely numisma regis alicujus obtinet, illic incolae re- 
mean the persons who came with him. They gem istum pro domino agnoscunt." 
would have been likely to ask this question 24. The precept in Deut xxv. 5, only applied 
about the tribute on account of Judas of Galilee, to an eldest son dying without issue. See xiv. 4. 
who had resisted the payment of it. See Acts 31. This argument was brought from the 
V, 37. The word may have the same meaning Pentateuch, because the Sadducees did not ac- 
in Mark iii. 6. knowledge any other books of the Old Testa- 
Ibid- 4v aXrjOeia, really, indeed. PalaireL ment. 

17. This was the great grievance. Judas of 33. ot ox^oi. The Sadducees were mostly of 
Galilee (who is mentioned Acts v. 37.) raised a the wealthier classes. The Pharisees were most 
sedition, KaKi^wv, ei <j>6pov re 'Poj/xalois Te\eiu popular with the lower orders. 

VTroficvovffi, Kal /xero rhv ©ebv oiffovcri Qvtjtovs 34. iirl rh ourb is always said of persons 

Secrire^Tas. Josephus, De Bel. Jud. ii. 8. 1. meeting together in the same place. See Luke 

18. Tl fxe ireipd^iTe ; The persons who asked xvii. 35 ; Acts i. 15 ; ii. 1, 44 ; iii. 1 ; iv. 26. 
the question consisted of Pharisees and Hero- 35. vohik6s. Mark calls him ypafi/xarfis. 
dians : the former would have condemned him, xii. 28. See Matt v. 20. 

54 ETATTEAION [Ke<^.22,23. 

e Deut. vi.5; ev TOO v6fi(p ;" ^'O Be 'Ir)aov<; elirev avrm, " "* A'yaTrrjo-ei'i Kvptov 37 

rov ©eov crov, iv oky rfj Kaphla aov, koX ev okrj rfj '\jru')(fj aov, 

Koi iv oXrj TTJ Biavoia aov. avrr) earl irpcori] koX fieyaXr] evroXrj. 38 

fLev.xix.i8; ^ AevTepa Be ofJiOLa avrfj, ^ A^a7rr}(TeL<^ rov ifKrjcriov aov a>9 aeav- 39 

Lu. X. 27 ; ' Tov. ^ iv TavTai^ Tal<i Bvalv ivTo\aL<; oKo<i 6 v6fjbo<; kol ol '7rpo<f>rj- 40 

l&c^^{ 8 ^ ' ^ ^vv7]<y fievav Be tmv ^apiaauov, eTrrjpMrrjaev avT0v<; 6 4i 

g vii. 12. ^Irjaov^, Xiycov, " Tl vfuv BoKel irepl rov Xpiarov ; rlvo<; v/o? 42 

ssTlu^'xx. e'^^-r*;" Aiyovaiv avrS "Tov Aa/StB." Aeyet avroL<;, "irw9 43 

41- ovv Aa^lB ev irvevfiari Kvptov avrov Kokel ; Xeywv, ' ^Elirev 44 

Act. 1^*34;' O KvptO<i TO) KVpLM flOV, KdOoV CK Be^LWV flOV, €«? av Oco 

g^J^^^g^f ' Toi'9 ix^pov<; aov vttottoBiov ra>v rrroBcov aov.' El ovv Aa^lB 45 
etx. 12, 13, /caXet avrov Kvpvov, rrws vlo<s avrov iari ;" KaX ovBel^ eBvvaro 46 

avr& aiTOKpiOrjvaL Xoyov ovBe iroX/iirjae Tt9 air iKelv7]<; rrj^ 

r]iJLepa<^ eTrepcorrjaai avrov ovKert. 

TOTE 6 'Itjaov^; ikaXrjae Tot9 6^ol<; Kal Tot9 fjLaOijral^ 23 
k Nehem. avrov, ^XijcoVj " '.EttI t?79 M(oaea)<i Ka6eBpa<; eKaOiaav ol ypafi- 2 

fiarel'^ Kal ol ^apiaalot' irdvra ovv, oaa av eXrrcDaw vfiZv rrjpelv, 3 

trjpecre Kal iroteire' Kara Be ra epya avrwv fjurj iroielre' Xeyovac 
I Lu. xi. 46; yap, Kal ov TTOLOvai. ^BeafJLevovai yap ^oprla ^apea Kal Bva^da- 4 
Gal. ^\ 13.' T'aKra, Kal inTiriOeaaiv eirl rov<; &fjLOV<i r&v dvOpwrrcov' rm Be 
mvi. 1, 2, BaKrvXw avrcov ov Oekovac Ktvrjaac avrd. ^Wdvra Be ra epya 5 
Num.'; avrwv TTOLovat 77/509 ro Oeadrjvai Tot9 dvOpooirot^. rfKarvvovau 

Deut. vi. 8;ts\\i^ / >« \ -./ \ / 5. « 

et xxii. 12. ^^ ra ^vKaKrr}pLa avrcov, Kai fjueyaXvvovai, ra Kpaaireoa rayv 
nMar.xii.38; Ifjuarioov avrodV ^(^Ckoval re rr)v TrpwroKXialav ev Tot9 BeiTrvoi^, 6 

La. xi. 43; \\ /i^/> " « \\> 

et. XX. 46 ; ^ai Ta9 7rpcdroKaaeopLa<; ev raL<; avvar/ciyyaL<^, Kat rov<; aairaa- 7 
3 Joh. ver. 9. ^q^^ ^'j, .^.^^^ dr/opaL<;, Kal KoXelaOai vtto rwv dvOpooircov, pa^^l, 
ojac. iii. 1. pa^/SL vjMel^ Be /jlt} K\ri6rjre, pa^fii' °eh ydp earov vfiMV 08 
p Mai. i. 6. Ka67)yr]rr)<;, 6 Xpiar6<;' irdvre^ Be v/juet^; cbBeX^ol eare. ^Kal 9 
irarepa firj KaXearjre vjJbSyv eirl rrj^ 7^9* eh ydp eartv 6 Trarrjp 
v/JLcov, 6 ev Tot9 ovpavoL<;. /iirjBe KXrjOrjre KaOrjyrjraL' eh ydp 10 
q XX. 26, 27. v/jLMV iariv 6 Ka6rjy7]rr]<^, 6 XpLar6<;. ^6 Be fiei^cov vfiwv earat 11 

39. We perhaps ought to read Sevrepa bfioia to wear fringes in the borders of their garments. 
oSrr?. Numb. xv. 38. The following texts were worn 

40. Kpefiavrai. So Plutarch, speating of the by them on the forehead and left arm, and in 
sayings, yvudi ffeainhv and jUTjSej/ &yav, says, e/c the borders of their garments : Exod. xiii. 3 — 
toinwv yStp ^pri\Tai tcL Xomd. irdvTa. Consol. ad 16 ; Deut. vi. 5 — 9 ; xi. 13 — 21. " Dicta sunt 
Apol. p. 116. Graece <pvXaKri\pia, i. e. observatoria, eo quod 

43. For the application of Psalm ex. to Christ, essent memorativa Legis : ac conservatoria etiam 
see Wolfius. Mark writes iv irvei/xaTi aylcp. fortassis dicta, eo quod vim quandam habere 
xii. 36. existimarentur ad fugandos daemonas." Light- 

44. Kvpios in the Hebrew is Jehovah, but not foot. See FuUeri Miscell. Sacr. v. 7. Wolfius. 
Kvplcf}. 6. trpuTOKXiaiav. '•"£»/ T€ rois (TvWSyois 

Chap. XXIII. 3. irdyra Sffa, i. e. all the rhu vpSorov ^uefxe tSttov, Koi irapci rds ea-Tidacis 

things which they tell you while they are deliver- vpoKaraKXivwv elTjirora." Josephus, Antiq. xv. 

ing the law of Moses. Schmidius, Wolfius. 2. 4. 

4. ^opria. The numerous ceremonies which 8. 6 Xpttrrbs is probably an interpolation, 
the Pharisees enjoined upon the strength of 9. Call no one among you father upon earth, 
pretended traditions. See Acts xv. 10. Clarke: or rather, Call no one father among 

5. (pvAaKTTjpia. The Jews were commanded yoursehes upon earth. 

K.<.28.] KATA MATOAION, 55 

12 vucov Biwcoixyi. 'o^rrt? Be irsfraxrei eavrbv, raireivcjOija-eTai' zeal «• Ln. xw. ii ; 

, , \ f , /) / et xviii. 1 4 ; 

ooTt? raireiviiXTei eavrop, vyfraytfija-erai. job xxii.29; 

18 "'Oval vfuv, ypafifuiTeU koI ^apicraloL, xmoKpLral, on Kar- 23rJacav*.6; 
eaOiere ra<; oUiai; tS)v yrjpoiv, kol rrpoifxia-eL fuucpa irpoaevy^^o- ^ p«* ';• *• 

14 fievoL' hia TOVTO X^yjreade Trepuraorepop Kpifut. *^Oval Be vfilp, lu. xx. 47. ' 
ypafifMUTC^f: Kol ^apiacuoiy xmoKpiraX, on KXelere rrjp ^aaCKelav ' ^°- *'• *** 
Twv ovpapiap efnrpoa-dev r&v apOpayiroiP' vfjueh yap ovk elaep- 

15 X^^^^> °^^ "^^^ €l<T€pxop^POv<! d<f>i€T€ elo-eXOelp. Oval vfjilv, 
ypafi/jLareU koX ^apiaaloi, inroKpiral, on irepuvyere ttjp dakaa' 
aop Kol TTJP ^pap, TToirja-ai, eva Trpoa-^Xvrop, koI orap yevrjrai, 

16 7ro(etT€ avrop viop yehnnj^i BvTrKjorepop vfjuap. ^Oval v/jllv, oBt}- " *▼• 14; 
yol TVipXol, oi XeyoPT€<i, "O? &p 6fi6<rr} ip to) paw, ovBep ianp' 

17 h^ B* &P OfUKTrj €P TO) ')(pV<T(p TOV PaOV, 6(f>€L'\j6l,. fjLWpol Kol TV(f>- 

Xoi' Tt? ycip fiei^wp €<ttIp, 6 ypvcro^, rj o va6<i 6 ar/ui^wp top 

18 XP^^^^ * '^» *'^^ ^^^ ofjUKrrf hf T^ dva-uurrrjpui), ovBev iariv* 

19 09 5' &v ofioarj €V T^ B<op(p T^ errdpo) avrov, o^e/Xet. ^/jicopol /cal « Exoti. 
TXMpXoi* Tt yap fjuel^op, ro Bcapop, rj to Ovcna/TT^piop to ar/id^op **"'' 

10 TO Bcjpaif ; 6 ovp ofioaaf; ip t«5 Bva-uurrqplxp, ofipvci ip avTa> 

21 KoX ip Trdai Tot? iirdptD avrov" ^kgX 6 ofjuxrof: ip t«3 i/aoS ofipvei r i Reg. 

t>»xi» ^ »'«S»»' »«> viii. 13 ; 

22 €P aVTff) KoX €V T(p KaTOLKOVPTV aVTOV * Kal O/Waa^ €P TOO OV- 2 Par. vi. 3. 

papw, ofivvei ip r^ Spoptp rov Beov, Kal ip tw KaOrj/xevip iirdpco ' ^- ^^• 
88 " •Oval vfup, ypa/j>fiaT€i^ Kal ^aa-uralot, inroKpLral, otl diro- • Lu. xi. 42. 


Kare rd ^apvrepa rov vofJLOV, rrjp Kpicrip Kal top eXeov Kal Tr)v 

24 irump' Taxna eSec TTOirja-ai, KdKclpa firj d(j>i€Pai. 'OBijyol Tvcp- 
\ol, oi BLv\i^oPT€<; top KODPOiira, Tr)P Be KdfirjXop KaTaTrtvovTe^;. 

25 ^ Oval v/jup, ypafi/MiTeU Kal ^apLaalot, inroKpcTal, otl KaOa- ^ xv. 20 ; 
pl^ere to e^oyOep tov iron^plov Kal t^? irapoy^lBo^, ecrwOep Be M°ar!"vii. i. 

26 yefiovaiv ef dprrarpY; Kal dKpa^la<;. ^apuaale Tv^Xe, KaOd- 
pta-ov irparrov to erro? toO iroTqpiov Kal t^9 7rapo'>^iBo^, Xva 
yhnjTai Kal to e/cT09 ainoyp KaOapop. 

27 " ^ Oval vfup, ypafJLfiaTel'i Kal ^apiaatoL, viroKpiTal, oti c Lu. xi. u. 
TrapofjLoid^eTe Ta^t9 KCKOPuifiipoi^, o^TLpe^ e^codev fiev <j>aLV0PTai 

13. »c«T6<rd(eT6. So Homer, Od, 0, 237. after times ttiey disputed whether this applied 

KareSova-i fiiaius to the animalculae which might be in any liquid. 

OJkov 'OSva-avos. Our Saviour perhaps alluded to such scrupulous 

Itmeansthat they took the money of the widows, persons. It was decided that the prohibition 

and so at length deprived them of their houses, did not extend to such cases. Maimoo. De Cib. 

Ibid. Kol Trpo<pa(rei, idque, pro Koi ravra irpo- Vet. § 1 7. 20. 

</)c£<r€t *c. T. A. Palairet 25. yffjLovffii/ i^ afyjrayrjs. They are filled by 

15. vlhv yhvvT)s. See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. extortion. 

23. Kpiaiv, e\€ov, Trltrriv, What doth the Ibid. aKpaaias. The reading is probably 
Lord require of thee, but to do justly, (Kpiffiv,) and dSi/ctas. 

to love mercy, (eXeoi',) and to walk humbly with 27. rd(pois KeKoviafievois. The tombs were 

thy God ? {via-Tiv.) Micah vi. 8. whitewashed, that persons might be aware of 

24. The Jews were forbidden to eat whatever them, and not incur pollution from touching 
had not fins and scales in the water ; and in them. Lightfoot. See Luke xi. 44. 

56 : ETATTEAION [k.,|>. 23, 24. 

aypaloi, ecrcoOev Se jefj^ovaiv oa-ricov vcKpcov koX Tracrr}^ aKaOap- 
(TLa<;. ovTco koI vfjLeL<; e^oyOev [xev ^aiveaOe tol<; avOpwirotfi 28 

d Lu. xi. 47. hiKaioi, eawOev he fMecrrol icTTe v7roKpi(re(o<; Ka\ avofila<^. ^Oval 29 
vfjiLV, ypa/jL/juareL'^ kol ^apia-aloi, viroKpnal, on otKoSofjLeore Tov<i 
Td<pov<; Twv 'TTpocpTjTMV, Kol Koo-/jL6tT€ TCL fivrj/jbela Twv Sifcalcov, 
Kol Xeyere, El rjn,ev iv rat? r)jiiipaL<i rcov Trarepcov tj/imp, ovk av 30 
rjiJiev KOtvcovol avrcbv iv rm OLfiaTi rcbv irpocjyrjrcov. ware fiaprv- 3i 
pelre eavTOL<;, ore vloi icrre rwv ^ovevadvTcov tol"? 'jrpo(f)i]Ta^' 

e iii, 7. /cat vfieh 7rXr}pa)(rare rb fierpov tmv irarepcov v/jlcov. ^o0et9, 32 
fyevvrjiiaTa i')(^LSp6oVj ttw? ^vyrjre aTro Trj<; /cpto-eco? tt}? y€ivvr]<{ ; ^^ 

tLu. :Ki. 49; ^ A ca TOVTO, IBov, iyob dirocTTiWo) 7r/309 vjjLa<; 7rpo(j)i]Ta<i Kal Bi 

Act. V. 40; j> \ « V ><->«» « \ /, 

et xxii. 19 ; o-o(pov<; KUL ypa/jL/jLaT6L^' KttL 6^ avTcov a7roKT€V€CT€ Kai aTavpoD- O 
2 Cor. XI. 24, cr€T€, KOL €^ uvTcov /jLa(7Tiy(oa€re ev rah (Tvvaywyal^ v/jlcov, kol 

g Gen. iv. 8; BlCO^€T€ CLTTO TToXeO)? 66? TToXtV ^OTTO)? €\6r) i(j) U/Xa9 'Jrdv OLfia 35 

hUaiov, iK^^vvofievov iirl T979 7^9, dirb aXfiaro<i "A^eX rov Bc- 
Kalov, eft)9 Tov aifj^aro^ Za')(apiov vlov Bapa')(^LOV, ov e^ovevaare 
fjL€Ta^v TOV vaov Kol TOV Ova-LaoTTripiov. d/jL7]v Xeyco vfitv, ?}fet 36 

h Ln.xiii.34; raOra irdma eVt tt^v yevedv TavTrjv. ^'lepovaaXrj/jL, 'lepou- 37 
■ aaXrj/jL, 77 aTTOKTeivovcra T0U9 irpo(^r}Ta<^ koI XiOo^oXovaa tov<; 
direaTaXjJbevov^ Trpo'i avTrjv, TroadKL^ rjdeXrjaa iTrccrvvayayecv 
Ta T€Kva (TOV, ov TpoTTOV iiTLcrvvdyei 6pvL<; to, voaala €avTrj<i 
viTo Ta<; TTTepvya^, koX ovk rjOeXrjcraTe ; IBov, d^ieTau v/jllv 6 38 

i xxi. 9; oIko^ vficov epr]/jLo<>!. ^Xiyci) yap vjuv, Ov fJLrj fie 'IBrjTe dir dpTi, 39 

Ps. 118. 26. r^ js ,/ xn >> / f j / » » a v f » 

€0)9 av €i7rr}Te, iLvXoyy/jbevo^ o €p')(p/jievo<; ev ovofiaTL Kvpiov. 
k Mar.xiii.i; ^KAI i^eXOcbv 6 ^Ir]crov<i iiTopeveTO dirb tov lepov' Kal TrpoarjX- 24 
6ov ol fjuaOrjTal avTov eTnhel^ai avTot Ta9 olKoBofjLd<; tov lepov. 

32. What was wanting in your fathers to make that Jesus spoke prophetically of Zacharias, 
their wickedness complete, that fill ye up. He who is said by Josephus to have been vlhs Ba- 
probably alluded to his own crucifixion. povxov, and to have been killed iv fifo-cp t^ Upcp. 

33. (pvyr)Te 0.1^6. ^A.iTo<pxyyeiv is a common {De Bel. Jud. iv. 5. 4.) This happened A.D. 
term for ac^Mi^aZ in judidal processes. Raphel. 67. Perhaps S.Matthew's Gospel was pub- 

34. Ata TOVTO. The thing being so. lished about that time. See Glassius, Philol. 
Ibid, eyctj airoffTcWu. In Luke xi. 49. we Sacr. i. p. 109, L. de Dieu ad I, Wolfius. 

read hia tovto kuI tj crotpia rov ®€ov clirei/, 'Atto- 37. iroff&Kis 7]64\r}(ra ; This seems an express 

(TTeXw K. T. \. Jesus therefore was the Wisdom declaration of the preexistence and divinity of 

of God. Christ. He would not have spoken thus of his 

Ibid. Kal <ro(povs Kal ypafufxareis. In Luke personal preaching during the short time of his 

xi. 49. we read Kal airoa-rSKovs. being on earth ; and all the former attempts to 

35. Zaxaplov. Zacharias, one of the twelve reclaim the Jews, by sending to them prophets, 
minor prophets, was son of Berechiah : (Zech. were made by God: but Jesus says that they 
i. 1.) but we know nothing of his death. Some were made by himself. 

of the Fathers considered him to be intended. Ibid. Kal ovk rideX-fjcraTe. We may observe 

(Origen, vol. iii. p. 781, Athanasius, p. 1194, the change of number. The apostrophe is made 

Epiphanius, p. 281.) In 2 Chron. xxiv. 20, &c. to Jerusalem, the guilt is attributed to the 

we read of Zechariah a priest being killed in people. 

the court of the temple ; but he was son of 39. &7r' Upri, after this present festival. Made. 

Jehoiada. A tradition has been preserved, that It probably means. The time is soon coming, 

it was the father of John the Baptist, who was when you will not see me any more : nor will you 

killed at the time of the murder of the Inno- see me at all, unless you acknowledge me to be the 

cents, (Origen, vol. iiL p. 845, Petrus Alex. Messiah. 

apud Rel. Sacr. vol. iii. p. 341,2, Theophylact,) Chap. XXIV. 1. ot ixadrfTai. Mark says 

Krebsius, Const. L'Empereur. Hug thinks one of the disciples, xiii. 1. He perhaps made 

K«<^. 24.] 



2 6 Bk ^Iriaow elirev axnoh, ** Ov ^eirere irdvra Tavra ; afitjv 

Xeyo) vfitv, *ou ^t} a^edfi (w8e Xt^o? eVl \i6oVy 09 ov firj KaraXv- 1 Lu.xix.44. 

3 O^a-erai." Kadrjfievov he avrov eVl rod 6pov<i rfav iXaicbv, 
irpo(rf]\dov avTQ) oi fjLadrjral Kar ISiav, \eyovT€<;, " Elire r^jxlv, 
wore ravra earai ; Koi ri to (njfieLov t?)? ctt}? 7rapov(Tia<;, koI 

4 T7}<? (TvvT€\€ia<i Tov al(ovo<i ;" ^Kal airoKpLdeU 6 'Irjaov<i elirev •« Mar.xiii.S; 
6 avTot?, "BXerrere fii] rt? vfid^ TrXav^crp. ttoXXoI yap iXevaomai coi. u. 8;* 

errt, to) ovofiaTi fiov, Xeyoyre?, JLyo) CLfxi o Xpiaro'^' Kai 7roX\ov<; 

6 TrXavijaoua-i,. MeXK^aere 8e aKoveiv iroXefiov<; koX aKoa<i TroXe- 
fuav, opdre, fir) OpoelarOe' hel yap irdvra yeveadai. dW' oinrw 

7 iarX TO tIXx)?. ^Eyepdijacrat, yap eOvofj eVl €6vo<;, Kal ^aaCXela 
hrl ^aaiXeiav Kal eaovrai Xifiol Kal Xoi/xol Kal aeta-fwl Kara 

8 TOTTOU?. irdvra he ravra dpyh oihivcov. ^Tore irapahaxTOvaiv " ^f- '^T ; 

^ vfia^ ei? uXLyiv, Kai airoKrevovaiv v/xa<i' koi eaeave fiiaov/xevoi lu. xxi. 12 ; 

10 1^0 irdvrcjp rfav eOvcjv huL ro ovo/jA fiov. Kal rore aKavhaXia- e°xvL 2. ' 
d-qaovrai ttoXXoI, Kal dXXijXov<s irapahcoaovaif Kal fiKTrjaovacv 

11 aX\»i\oi;9* Kal iroXXol ylrevhoTrpoijyrjrai eyepdrjaovroL, Kal irXavij- 

12 <rov<Ti TToXXow* Kcu hi^ ro irXrjdvvdrjvai rr)v dvo/ilav, yfrvyi^ae- 

13 rai r) dr/d7rrj rwv iroXKiav 6 he ir7ro/jLeLva<; eh t€\o<?, outo? 

14 acodtjaeroi, koX K7)p\r)(driaera4, rovro ro eva/yyeXiov t^? ^aoiXeia^; 

the observation in consequence of what Jesus 
had said, xxiii. 38. 

1. otKoSof^ds. See note at Mark xiii. 1. 

2. Josephus writes thus : Kf\fv«iKa7araprfiv 

T* ir6\tv axatrav koI rhy vf^v KaraurKdirrfiv ■ 

rhy 5* iXAov Sirovra tijj itSKcus wtplfioKoy ovrtos 
4^a)H<i\i(Tay ot KarcuTKiirroyTfs, &s nrjSi ircinroT' 
oiKridriycu xiimy Jtv Uri iropeurx««' to?! irpoacA- 

eovaiy. De Bel. Jtid. vii. 1. 1. rby yahv rhy 

Siyioy o5t«s kyoalws i^opotpxrfniyov. vii. 8. 7. p. 
430. The Talmud speaks of T. Rufus ploughing 
up the foundations of the temple. Lightfoot 

3. iir\ rod 6povs. Mark writes ety rh 6pos, 
xiiL 3, which seems to me&n facing the mount. 

Ibid. The disciples evidently considered the 
coming of Christ and the end of the world to be 
contemporaneous : but they meant by tfie coming 
of Christ, his coming as a king to take ven- 
geance on his enemies. Our Saviour did not 
at present entirely undeceive them ; and the 
two points embraced in their question may 
furnish a clue to our Saviour's answer, who 
appears to connect the destruction of Jerusalem 
with the end of the world. Mark specifies 
Peter, James, John, and Andrew, xiii. 3. For 
cdwvos see Tit i. 2. 

6. rh TeKos. This is said in allusion to the 
question of the disciples in ver. 3. See also ver. 
14. It perhaps refers to the end of the Jewish 
war, and the end of the world. See ver. 8. 

7. \ifioi. Such was that in the reign of 
Claudius, predicted by Agabus, Acts xi. 28. 
Josephus writes, 'Avaipovfieyos Se o tiiyep rifica- 
poifs 'Pwfiaiovs avrots iirr]pd(Ta70, \ifi6v re kclI 
\oifxhy iwl T(j5 tro\ffA.<f>, Kal nphs airaffi ras aWr}- 

\(i>y Xf'pos- A 5^j irdyra Karh ruv iiffffiwy ^KvpU' 

(Tfv 6 &(6s. De Bel. Jud. iv. 6. 1. KaTaKarjvai 

St ir\^y 6\lyov irdyra rhv anoy, %s tiy avTo7s ovk 
iir' 6\iya ZiiipKifffv ?t7j noKiopKovfieyois. Xifi^ 

yovy idKaffay. v. 1. 4. Kai a-irdyei rwy iiriTTj- 

Sfiay ijSri Sif\6oyro rroWol. v. 8. 2. See also 
v. 10. 2; V. 12. 3; vi. 3. 3. 

Ibid. Xoifioi. &(Tre rh fiev irpuTOV avrolt 

T^y (TTfyoxupiay yfytadai XoifjLwSj] <pBoph.v, aiBis 
8c Kol \ifihy uKVTfpoy. vi. 9. 3. 

Ibid, aufffiol. See Tacitus, Annul, xiv. 27 ; 
XV. 22, Sueton. Galba 18, Philostr. Fit. JpoL 
iv. 34. 

8. iSTj/fs are perturbationes animi, cruciatus et 
dolores gravissimi. Keuchenius. 

10. (TKayiaXiffdiiaoyrai. Many will take of- 
fence at Christianity on account of the troubles 
which it brings upon its professors. 

11. Josephus, speaking of the great slaughter 
after the burning of the temple, says, tovtois 
o?Ttos T7JS airwXclas yf/evSoTrpocpitrT)! Tis Kareffrri, 
Kar e/cetjoji/ Kripv^as ri]v fififpay to7s iirl rrjs ir6- 
Aewy, ws 6 Qehs iirl rh lephy aya^rjyai Kf\€vei, 
Se^ofi€vovs TO, arffiela ttjs (Tcarripias. HoWol S* 
^(Tau iyKadfToi irapa rwy rvpdvvwv rSre irphs rhv 
Stj/xoy irpocpTJrai, trpocrfMeyeiv r^y airh rod &€od 
fioijdeiay KarayyeWovres. De Bel. Jud. vi. 5. 2. 

13. <rwQi](Terai perhaps refers to being saved 
from the destruction of Jerusalem, and to final 

14. Compare Rom x. 18; Col. i. 6. 23. 
From which it appears that the apostles spoke 
of the gospel being preached throughout the 
world some years before the destruction of Jeru- 
salem. For oiKovpLivri see Luke iv. 5. 



[K«(^. 2^. 

o Mar. xiii. 
U; Lu. 
xxi. 20; 
Dan. ix. 27 
et. xii. 11. 

P Act. i. 12. 
q Dan. xii. 1; 
Lu. xvii. 23 
et xxi. 8. 
8 Mar. xiii. 

ev o\rj ry OLKOv/jbivr), et? fJLaprvpiov iracTt TOi<i eOvecri. koI Tore 
Tj^ei TO TeKx)<i. °"Orav ovv IBrjTe to ^Bekir/fia rrj^; iprjfjuoaeoyf!, 15 
TO pTjdev Bi,a AavirfK tov irpocfirJTOv, eo-Tw? ev toitw wyL(p' (6 
avayivcoaKcov voeuTco') TOTe ol ev Trj 'lovBaia <j)evyeTcoaav eirl to, le 
opt)' 6 eirl TOV Ba)fiaTO<i, /jlt} KaTa/SatveTO) apai tl eic t?)? olKLa<; 17 
avTov' KOL 6 ev tS aypw, fir) eirva-Tpe-y^dTco oirldoi apav tcl 18 
IfjuaTca avTov. oval Be Tah ev yaarpX e^ov(Tai<i koX Tah OyXa^ov- 19 
cat? ev eKelvaif; Tal<; r}/jbepaL<^. ^Trpocrev^eade Be %va fir] yevrjTai, 20 
?} (fyvyrj vfio)V x^ifJbwvo^, firjBe ev aa^fiaTO). ^ "EaTat yap TOTe 21 
$\L\jn<; fjueyaXr), o'ia ov yeyovev air cbpyfjfi Koafiov eco? toO vvv, 
ovB^ ov firj yevrjTaL. Kal el fir) eKoXo^codrfaav at r)fiepai eKelvai, 22 
ovK av eacodrj iracra adp^' Bid Be tou? e/cXe/CTOu? KoXo^codrjaov- 
Tai al r)fiepai eKelvai. ^Tore edv tl<; vfilv eiirrj, ^IBov, o)Be 6 23 
X/5t<7T09, Tj oyBe, fir) 'in(7Tev(J7)Te. * ^EyepOrjo-ovTai yap yjrevBo- 24 
')(pt,<TT0i Kal y^revBoTrpo^Tai, Kot Bcoaovat, arffiela fierydXa Kal 
TepaTa, wo-t6 TrXavrfo-ai, el BvvaTov, Kal tov<; e/cXe/cTou?. IBov, 25 
irpoelprfKa Vfiiv. edv ovv elirwaLV vfilv, ^IBov, ev Trj eprificp earl, 26 
fiT) €^e\6r)Te' ^IBoif, ev toi<; rafielocf;, fir) iria-TevcrrfTe. Mcnrep 27 
yap r) da-Tpairr) e^ep'^erai diro dvaToXSiV Kal (jyalveTai, eo)? 

15. iprind'ffeas. Josephus uses iprtfila to ex- 
press the calamity which befel Jerusalem. De 
Bel. Jud. vL 5. 3. and again, aXovaa Se Koi Trp6- 
repov irevTaKis, tovto Seinepov r]p7}}iwQr\. vi. 10. 
The abomination was the Roman army. Kreb- 
sius, Wolfius. Compare Luke xxi. 20, 

Ibid. loTTcbs is probably neuter, karajchs, kff- 
rahs, e(TT(i)S, and so will agree with jSSeAiry/ia. 
Hombergius, taking it for the masculine, would 
connect it with avayivdlxTKwv. There is good 
authority for reading kcrhs, as in Mark xiii, 14. 

Ibid, iv r6iT(f ayi(f. Josephus writes, '^H»'7otp 
S-^ Tis vaXaibs x6yos avSpwu, ev6a T&n r^v Tr6\iv 
a?\J>(readai koI KaTa<pKc'yi)(TeffQai, rh, ayia ySfxcp 
Tro\4/jLov (TTdffLS iav Karaa-Ki)^, koL x^^P^^ <"'" 
Ketat TTpofxiq-vooai rh tov ©eoC reyueros. De Bel. 
Jud. iv. 6, 3. The Jews applied this prophecy 
to the profanation of the temple by Antiochus 
Epiphanes : rh ayiaarfia avTTJs rjpr)fj.didri ws eprj- 
fios. 1 Mac. L 39. (pKoSSfiTicrav ^deKxryfia iprjfui- 
ereas iirl rh BvcriaaTiipiop. ib. 54. 

Ibid. 6 avayivcoffKwv. Our Saviour would 
hardly have spoken of a person reading his pro- 
phecy. It might be thought that these three 
words were inserted by S. Matthew ; in which 
case we might also infer, that he published his 
Gospel during the siege. Outhovius, Hug. 
The same words, however, are used by Mark xiii. 
14, and our Saviour may have alluded to persons 
reading the prophecy of Daniel, See Dan. ix. 
27 ; xi. 31 ; xii. 11. but particularly the first. 

16. Many persons wished to quit Jerusalem 
during the siege, but the zealots would not 
suffer them. Some however succeeded, and 
were allowed by Titus to escape, Josephus, De 
Bel. Jud. V, 10, 1, Epiphanius says, that the 
Christians were warned by an angel to quit 

Jerusalem, and went to Pella, vol, ii. p. 171. 
See Baierus De Migratione Christianorum in 

17, The reading is probably t^ e/c ttjs olKias. 

21. Josephus, speaking of the destruction of 
Jerusalem, says, ret, irdvTcau air aluvos a.Tvx'f]- 
ixara, irphs T^'IouSaiwi', TfTTacrdai fioi BokcT Karh, 

ffvyKpiffiv. De Bel. Jud. i. proem. 4. ^i^re 

Tr6\iv dWrju roiavTa ireirovdevai, fi'fiTe yev4av 
e'l alwvos y^yovivai KaKias yovifiuTepav. ibid. 
V. 10. 5. 

22. ov — iraara. See xii. 25. 

Ibid. 6K\6/cTot5s. See xx. 16. It here per- 
haps means the Christians, as iKXoyij in Rom. 
xi. 7. 

24 — 26. Ol Se ySr^Tes Kal aTrareSives HvOpwiroi 
rhv ox^ov eneidoy avrdls fls t)]v iprifiiav eireardai, 
Sel^eiv yhp ^(paarav iyapyij ripara koX (TKiixeia 
KUTOL TTfy rod &eov irp6voiav yepSfieva. Kal iroWol 
veKTdevTes rijs a(\>po(Tvvris rifiwpias inreffxov. 
Josephus, Antiq. xx. 8. 6. He also speaks of 
persons airaTtiBcvras vir6 tipos avdpdowov y6r)Tos, 
(Twrrfpiav owtoTs iirayyeWo/xivov Kal iravKav 
KaKuu, et jSoi/Arjfleiej' eireadai fiexpt ttJs iprjtiias 
avTcp. ibid. 10. 

27. This was unintelligible then to the disci- 
ples, who expected Jesus to return soon in vi- 
sible pomp and glory : but he himself knew that 
he should not return till the day of judgment ; 
and he therefore says. Think nothing of thexe im- 
postors who pretend to be the Christ : he will never 
come again, till he come suddenly to judge the 
world. He then makes the secondary applica- 
tion of the prophecy to the destruction of Jeru- 
salem : Christ will return to punish the Jews as 
swift as the lightning, or as eagles darting upori 
their prey. 

K*^. 24.] KATA MATGAION. 59 

Bvaficav, otJrtt)? €<rTcu xal rj irapovtrla rov viov rov av6p<o7rou, 
28 ^oTTov yap iav rj to irrSiiia^ iK€i (Twa-ydtHTovrat, ol aerol. ^Ev- * Jo^ 
^t'cD? 0€ yi^cra tt]p oXi-v/rt j; tcdu rjfxepwv eK€LV(i)V, o ^Xio? (TKoriadr)- Lu. i7. 37 ; 
aerai, kcu r) aek^vrj ov Boaaet ro <t>€yyof; aim)f;, koI ol aorepef ^i*^"4 • 
ireaovirraL airo rov ovpavov, koI at Bwd/x€i<i rwv ovpavwv aa~ ^°- '"*'• ** ! 

80 ^^^^^^(roin-fu. ^KoX rore (f)av^<r€Tai ro arjfieiov rov viov toO xxxii. 7 ; 

,>,, t Ml -. \» /. « 'j'lV Esa. xiii. 10; 

aVUpWTTOV €V TO) OVpaVO)' KOI TOT€ KOyfrOVrCU TTCUrai CU <f>v\aL Joel ii. 31 ; 

T^9 yr}<i, Koi oyfrovrai rov viov rov avdpayrrov, epxofJLCvov hrl rwv Act"'ii! Vo. 

81 V€(f>€\a>v rov ovpavov fiera SvvdfjL€(o<; xal B6^<; TroWrjf;. ^koI « Apoc. i. 7. 
aTTOOTcXci roiff dyyekov<; avrov fierd aaXirir/yo'; (fxovri^ fieyaXr}^, ic^.'xv.42; 
Kal hnawd^ov<rv rov^ eKkctcrois avrov €k rwv reaadpoyv dvefuov, J^^heis. iv. 
ott' dKp(DV ovpavdv €a><i aKptov avrS)V. 

82 '* ^Atto hk rrj<i <rvKrj<; fiddere rr)v vapa^oXijv' orav rjSrj 6 
icXdBo^ avrrj<i yevryrcu a7ra\o9, koI ra <f>vXKa eK^vrj, ycvayaKcre 

83 oTt eyyis ro ^€po9* "ouro) koX vfieU, Brav tSrjre irdvra ravra, « Jac. r. 9. 
34 yiv<oaK€r€ on, eyyv<i eariv em uvpai^i* ^a^rjv Xeyu> vfuv, ov firj 30 3^ . 

85 wapiXBrj r) yevea avTtj, eox? &v irdvra ravra yevrjrai. ^ 'O ovpa- Jj- »*»• 32, 
IA09 Kol 1} 77 irapeXevtrovra^y oi Be Xoyoi /xov ov firf TrapeXdcoa-i, b y. is. 

86 ^Ilepl Bk rrj<; T)fi€pa<; iKclvr^t; koX rr}<; &pa<; ovBeU olBev, ovBk ol c Mar. xiii. 

87 ayyeXot ro)v ovpavcov, el firj 6 iran^p fiov fwvo^, ^ "Hairep hk j ^n. x^ji. 
ai 'haepoi rov iVwe, oin-o)? eoTai koX v irapovala rov viov rov 2«. 27 ; 

» /> / ff V* » «,,« v« lPet.iii. 20; 

88 avupayrrov. (txnrep yap rf<rav ev rai<; r)/j,€pai,<i rai^ irpo rov Kara- Gen. vi. 
icKvafjLOv, rpwyovrefi Kal TriVoin-e?, yafiovvre^ Kal eKrya/jLi^ovref;, et vu.' 5. 

39 d'XpL »}<? rjfiepaf; elaijXOe Na>€ et? rrjv Ki^corov, Kal ovk eyvwaaVf 
60)9 rj\$€v 6 KaraKXv<TfjL6<i kqX ^pev diravra^, ovrw<; earat Kal 17 
irapovala rov viov rov dvOpdrrrov, 

40 " *T6re Bvo eaovrai iv rm dr/pm' 6 el? rrapaXafi^dverat, kol eLu.xvii.35. 

41 6 eh d^^ierain Bvo akrfiovaat, iv rS fivXcovi' /JLia 7rapaXa/jLfidv€' 
rat, Kol fiia d^lerai. 

28. T^ TTeSfia probably refers to Jerusalem, in the other, the apostles and preachers of the 
oi arrol to the Roman armies. Wolfius. gospel. 

29. If we apply this to the destruction of 34. This shews plainly, that one application 
Jerusalem, the sun, moon, and stars mean the at least of the prophecy is to the destruction of 
whole Jewish polity : but if to the end of the Jerusalem. 

world, the meaning is, that the world will then Z6. iKcivrfs. But concerning that other day, 
be destroyed. See 2 Pet. iii. 10. about which you ask me, viz. the day of judg- 

30. rh (TJififiov. Hippolytus, Cyril, Chry- ment. 

sostom, Augustin, Theophylact, &c. considered Ibid, et fi^ is used for but in Lukeiv. 26, 27. 

this sign to be a cross appearing in the heavens. See Matt. xiL 4. 

Pfeiffer agreed with them. {Crit. Sacr.) But 38. Nwe. The case of the flood is quoted, 

the sign of the Son of man probably meant merely not so much on account of its suddenness, (for 

the Son of man. See Mark xiii. 26 ; Luke xxi. long notice was given to Noah, and by him to 

27. mankind,) but because the warning was not 

Ibid. K6\povTau If there is allusion to Zech. heeded. Compare Gen. vi. 3 ; 1 Pet. iii. 20. 

xii. 12, iral K6\\/eTai ri yij Korek <pvKas <pvKa.s, the 40. irapaXafx^dv^Tai — d^ferat. Perhaps al- 

land of Judaea seems alone to be intended. lusion is still intended to the sudden approach 

31. If the whole of this prophecy had a of an hostile army : one will be taken prisoner, 
double application, this passage would mean another will be suffered to escape. Eisner, Le 
that after the destruction of Jerusalem the gos- Clerc, Schleusner. 

pel would be preached to all nations. For iK- 41. That women ground at the mill, appears 

AeKTous, see xxiv. 22. 'A77eAoi;s would there- from Exod. xi. 5 ; Isaiah xlvii. 2. Eisner 
fore mean, in the one case, literally ihe angels ; proves it also of the Lesbians and Athenians. 

t XXV. 13 ; 
Mar. xiii 

60 ETATTEAION [k.^. 24. 25. 

" ^rprjryopetre ovv, on ovk oX^are iroia &pa 6 Kvpto<; vaojv 4:2 
33, 35. epxerai. SeKCcvo be yLvcoa-Kere, ore ei r]6€L 6 ol/coSea-TroTTj^ iroia 43 
iS^.'iH.^'io: 0i^^^S o KXiirrrj^; epxerai, ijpr^r^oprjcrev av, kol ovk av elaae 
Lu. xii. 39 ; BLopvyrjvat rrjv oUiav avrov. Sea rovro kol viiel^ r^lveaOe eroi- 44 

Apoc. lu. 6; , ^ ,, , ^ , ,^ « » /I / V V „ , 

etxvi. 14. /Aof oTt 77 wpa Of 00K6LT6, o uto? Tov avopcoTTov epx'^rai. ^Tl<; 45 
La. xu. 42. ^^^ iaTlv 6 TTiaTo^ BovXo<; Kol (fypovi/j^o^, ov Karearrjaev 6 Kvpoo<; 
avrov iiri rfj<; Oepaireia^; avrov, rod BiBovat aurot? rrjv rpocbrjv 
i Apoc. xvi. iv Katpm ; ^fiaKapco^ 6 Bovko<; eKelvo<;, ov iXOwv 6 Kvpio<i avrov 46 
k XXV. 21 ; €vpt](T€t TTOLOvvra ovrw^. ^ ^AfMTjv Xeyco vfuv, on iirl Traac rot? 47 
La. xxii. 29, {,7rdpxovaLV aiTTOv Karaarrj(T€L avrov. 'Eav Be etTrrj 6 KaKo<; 48 
BovXo^ eKeLVO<; ev rfj KapBia avrov, Xpovl^et 6 KvpLO^; jjlov e\6elv, 
Kal dp^TjraL rvirreiv rov^ avvBov\ov<;, eaOieiv Be Kal iriveiv 49 
//-era rSiV p^eOvovroav y y]^ei o KVpio^ rov BovXov e/celvov ev rjiiepa 60 
Jviii. 12; V ^^ 'TTpodBoKa, Kal iv Mpo, y OV yLV(i)aKei, ^Kal Bcxorofi^aec 51'. ^^ov, Kal ro fiepo<; avrov fiera r&v viroKpircov Brjaev cKel 
earai 6 K\avdiJLo<i Kal 6 ^pvy/jLo<; rcjv oBovrwv. 

u XOTE ofJbOicodrjaeraL r) fiaaiXeia rojv ovpavcov BeKa Trap- 25 
OevoL<;, alnve^; \afiovaat ra<; Xa/i7ra^a<; avrwv e^Xdov el<; airdv- 
rrja-Lv rov vv/JL(f)lov. irevre Be yaav ef avrwv (ppovifioi, Kal at 2 
Trevre [uopaL ainve^ fxwpal, XajSovaat ra^i \afjL7rdBa<; eavrwv, 3 
OVK eXa^ov fieO' eavrwv eXaioV at Be <f>p6vi/JL0L eXa^ov eXatov 4 
ev T0?9 cuyyeioL^ avroiv fiera rojv Xa/juirdBcov avr&v. xp^vl^ovro^ 5 
Be rod vvfi<f)LOVy evvara^av iracrat, Kal eKaOevBov. fiecn]<i Se 6 
vvKro<; Kpavyrf yeyovev, ^IBov, 6 vvfjiipLo^; epx^rai, e^epx^crOe et? 
drravrTjaiV avrov. Tore '^yepOijaav iraaai al Trapdevoi eKelvau, 7 
Kal eKoa/JLTjaav ra<; Xa/JL7rdBa<; avrwv. al Be fiwpal rat? (f>povt- 8 
/A0fc9 elirov, Aore r}iuv e'/c rov eXaiov vfi(ov, on at Xafi7rdBe<; 
rj/jicov a^evvvvrac. ^ AireKpiO'qaav Be al ^povL/MOL, Xeyovaai, 9 
Mrjirore ovk dpKecrr) rj/juv Kal vjmv iropeveaOe Be fidXXov 7rpo<i 
m Lu. xiii.25. 'T'o^? TTcoXovvra^i, Kal dyopdaare eavral^. ^ ^Airepxofievcov Be 10 
avrwv wyopdaaiy rjXdev 6 vvfKJjlo^' Kal al eroifioL elarjXdov fier 

45. rpo(f>^v may be understood of spiritual to teachers of the gospel : see ver. 45 : and if 
food, and the preachers of the gospel are alluded they neglect their duty, though they really be- 
to. 'Ev Kaipif is added, as meaning that the lieved the gospel, they will have the same 
teacher should always be ready, and watch punishment as those who merely pretended to 
every opportunity. believe. 

46. iroiovvra oh-as. Preaching the gospel. Chap. XXV. 1. TJre. I conceive the 

47. God will reward him as much as a mas- meaning still to be, that at the destruction of 
ter who promotes his servant to a post of honour Jerusalem there will be a marked difference be- 
in his household. tween the Jews who have embraced the gospel 

49. The reading is probably iaQiri Se KoHi and those who have not : though it may also al- 

icivji. lude to the distinction between the good and bad 

51. Sixorofiiia-ei. Beza, Casaubon, and at the last day. All the Jews professed to be 

Valckenaer, considered this to mean. He shall expecting their Messiah ; but the wise among 

separate him from the rest of the servants. But them embraced the gospel, and this was their 

all the ancient versions interpret it literally, as protection, when he came to take vengeance on 

did Boisius, Maius, Schmidius, &c. See Wol- the nation. 

fius. What is added of koI rh fiipos k. t. A. 2. We should probably read koI irevre fiwpal. 

seems rather to favour the former. 3. ahives. Probably at 

Ibid. vtroKpiTwv. The warning is addressed 9. M^irore, i. e. bpare iiiyiroTe. Eisner, Alberti. 

K«^.25.] KATA MATGAION, 61 

11 auTov ek TOW ydfiovf!, koI €K\eia6r) rj Ovpa. varepov he epxov' 
rcu Kol at \onral irapOivoi, Xeyovcrai, Kvpie, Kvpie, dvoi^ov 

12 r)fup. °'0 Sk aTTOKptdeU elTrev, ^A/jltjv X€7a) v/jlIp, ovk oZSa nvii. 23; 

13 voa?. ^rprjyopeXre ovv, on om otBare rrjv rjfiepav ovB^ rrfv <> xxw. 42-, 

^ , • , f V - » /I ' V Mar. xiii. 

Oi)pav, €v fi o vio<i Tov avupcoTTOV epx^rai. 83, 35. 

14 " P "flKTirep y^p avOpoyrro^ aTroSrjfiiov eKoKeae tou? IZlov^ iCor^xvi^i^S; 

15 hovXov^t icaX irapeBcoKev avroU ra xmdpxovra avrov' kol c5 fiev \^^*'^^^\'^ 
^BoiKe wivre raXavra, c5 8k Bvo, oS Be ev, €Kd<rr(p Kark rrjv IBlav p Lu.xix.ia. 

16 Bvva^LV KOL direBrjfirjaep evdeco^. Tropevdeh Bk 6 rd irepre rd- 
\aPTa Xa^ayp, eipyda-aro ep avroU, koX irroirjaep dXXa irepre 

17 rakapra. axrai^o)? koX 6 rd Bvo, eKepBrjae Kal avTo<i dWa Bvo. 

18 6 Bk TO h/ Xa^ayp, aTreXOoDP (opv^ep ip rfj yfjj koL direKpxn^e to 

19 dpyvpiop TOV tcvplov ainov. Merd Be ')(p6pop ttoXvp ep^^erai 6 

20 Kvpux; TOiP BovXap eKeiPcaPy Koi avpaipei fier avTUiP Xoyop, koX 
7rpoaeX6Q>p 6 Ta irePTC rdXavTa Xafioyp, TrpoarjpeyKev dXKa 
irePTe rdXaPTa, Xeycop, KvpiCf irevre TaXaPTd /jlol irapeBcoKa^* 

21 iBe, dXXa irePTe rdXapTa exepBijaa err auTol<;. *• ^K<pr) Bk avrat i xxiy. 47; 
6 Kvpio<i avTov, Ev, BovXe ojyade xal inark, errl oXvya tJ? TTioro?, so. 

€7rl iroXXSiP ae KaTa<m)<Ta>' eiaeXOe €t? rrjp ')(ja,pdp rov Kvpiov 

22 <Tov. npo<T€X6oDP Be teal 6 rd Bvo rdXapra Xa^wp elirey Kvpie, 
Bvo ToXaprd /JU)i irapeBwKa^' iBe, dXXa Bvo rdXapra exepBrjaa 

23 err' avroU. "E^ auTw 6 /cvpio<; avrov, Ev, BovXe djyaOe Kal 
TTtoT^, errl oXiya ^9 ttaoto?, hrl iroXXcop ae Karacmfja-co' 

24 etaeXOe et? rrjp X'^P^^ "^^^ KVplov aov. UpoaeXOoap Bk Kal 
6 TO €P rdXavTOP eiXr}(f)ciD<; eVire, Kvpie, eypcop ae on aKXrjpo^ 
el dpdp(tyTro<;, Oepi^ayp oirov ovk €(rTretpa<;, Kal avpdr/ayp oOep ov 

25 BteaKopTriaa^i' Kal <f)o^7]deU, direXOoDP cKpvyfra to rdXapTOP aov 

26 eV rfj yfi' XBe, e^et? to <t6p, ^AiroKptOeU Bk 6 Kvpio<; avrov 
elirep avrw, Iloprjpk BovXe koI oKprjpe, rjBei<; on depl^co oirov 

27 OVK eaireipa, Kal awdrfoi oOep ov BLeaKoptnaa ; eBec ovp ae 
fiaXeip TO dpyvputp jjlov to?? Tpaire^iTai^' Kal eXdwp eyd) cko- 

28 fJLLcrdfirjp dp to ifiop airp tokw. dpare ovp dtr avrov to rdXap- 

29 TOP, Kau hoTe TO) eyppn Ta oeKa TaXapTa. ' Tm yap e^pPTC Mar. iv. 25 ; 
iravrX Bodrjaerai, Kal irepuraevdija'eTai' aTro Bk tov firj €)(pPTO<;, et xix. 26. ' 

10. ydfiovs. The marriage between Christ 24. This is the argument of those who say 

and his church may be said to have been finally that God requires too much : to which the an- 

completed, when God cast off the Jews, whom swer is obvious, as in ver. 26, that this is a 

he had before addressed as his wife. At eroifioi reason why we should increase our exertions. 

mean the Jews who had already embraced the 26. KoivucpeXels yhp ai tov irpwrov ijyeixSvos 

gospel. Supcal, &s SiSwcriv iv'iois, ovx Iv fKeTvoi \a06u- 

14. There is a similar parable in Luke xix. res atroKpvi^iuiaiv ^ Karaxp'ficruyTai irphs ^-nfJiiav 

11. This seems to apply particularly, if not ex- erepcov, aX\^ Iv' els fiecrou trpoeveyKSuTes Zairep 

clusively, to the day of judgment. The man tra- iv Sri/xodoivia, irdi'Tas Scrovs oT6v re KoKeawffiv 

veiling into a far country is our Saviour, who, iirX t¥,v xPVCtv Kal aTr6\av(Jiv avrSiv. Philo 

before his departure from earth, made known to Jud. vol. ii. p. 404. 

mankind the terms of salvation. 27. Tpave^irais, bankers ; from rpdirf^a, a 

21. xapdV' The allusion is to a feast or ban- table of accounts. See Luke xix. 23. 

quet, to which the faithful servant is here in- 29. irfpto-o-fu^creTOt. Abundedabitur. Wol&ViS. 
vited. Wolfius. 

63 ETATTEAION [K6</,. 25, 26. 

• viii. 12; KoX o evcL, cLpOrjcreTaL air avrov. ^Kal top aypelov BovXov i/c- 30 

etxiii.42; q '^-^ ^ ^ ' v 'fc ' - «v . ^ zj x 

et xxii. 13. paWer€ et? to aKoro<i ro e^corepov. €ku earaL o K\avu^o^ Kat 

6 /Spir/fjLO's rcov oSovrcov. 
t xvi. 27; "^"Orav Bk eXOrj 6 vlo<s rov avOptairov iv rrj hoPrj avrov, koI 31 

Zach. xiv. 5; / r ^ >r ^ ^ ^ r. , '/i/ ' » \ /i / 

1 TheBs. 7ravTe<; 01 a^ioi wyyeKoi fjuer avrov, rore Kadiaeu evrt opovov 
2^Thess. i. 7- ^0^9 avrov, ^Kal avva')(dr)(TeraL e/jLirpocrOev avrov iravra ra 32 
JudffivenU; '^Qyyj^ ^al atpopLcl avrov^ air aX\i]\a)v, coairep 6 irotfir/v a^- 
u Rom. xiv. opl^eu rcL TTpo^ara airo rcov ipL^ayv Kal dr'qcrei ra fiev frpo/Sara 33 

10; 2 Cor.v. 'C-j-" >« nS'V'/j '>-> -' 

10 \ Ezech. ^^ oe^iwv avTOv, ra oe epicpta e^ evoyvv/jucov. 

et^xxxi' 17 " Tore epel 6 /SacriXev^; Tot9 ck Be^tcjv avrov, Aevre, ol evXo- 34 
20, yirj/jLevoL rov Trarpo^ jjmv, KXrjpovo/JLrjaare rr)v rjroLfiaa/juevrjv vpZv 

«Esa.iviii.7; ^aatXelav aiTo Kara/3oX7]<; koct/jlov. ^iirelvaa-a jap, Kal iBcoKare 35 

Ezech. J '' . '?^ ' » V ' / / J-/ >' V 

xviii. 7; f^ot (pajeLV eofYnjaa, Kai eiroriaare fie' ^ez^o? rj/ii^v, Kav crvvr)- 
faf.'iTilT' y^^'^^ f^^' yv/^vb^> fcal irepie^dXere fi6' rjaOevrjcra, Kal iir- 36 
eaKe-sjracrOe fie' iv ^vXaKrj i]/jL7jv, Kal rjXOere irpo'^ fie. Tore 37 
airoKpiOriaovrab avrw ol hiKaioi, Xeyovra, Kvpie, rrore ae 
etBofiev iretvcovra, Kal iOpiyjrafiev ; rj Bi'y^wvra, Kal eiroria-afiev; 
rrore Be ae elBofiev ^evov, Kal avvrjydyofiev ; rj <yvfiv6v, Kal 38 
rrepie^aXofiev ; rrore Be ere etBofiev daOevrj, rj iv (j)v7uiKf}, Kal 39 
y Prov. rjXOofiev nrpo'i ae ; ^Kal diroKpidel^; 6 ^aatXexxi epel avroL<^, 40 
Heb. vi. ]0. ^ AfiTfv Xiyco vfilv, i(f) oaov iTTovriaare evl rovro)V rcov dBeX(f)(bp 

fiov rwv eXa')(L(TroiV, ifwl irroirjcrare. 
« vii. 23 ; " 7. Xore cpel Kal T0i9 e^ evwvvficov, TIopevea-Qe drr eiiov, ol 41 

Ps. vi. 8. Kar7)pafievoc, et9 ro irvp ro atcoviov, ro Tjroifiao-fievov ra) Oia- 

^6X(p Kal Tot9 d'yyeXot<; avrov. eireivaaa yap, Kal ovk eBooKare 42 
fiot (payelv eBl-yp^aa, Kal ovk error iaare fie' ^evo^ Vt^V^i '^^^ oy 43 
(Tvvrjiydyere fie' yvfivo^, Kal ov rrepie^akere fie' daOevrf^i, Kal ev 
<f)vXaK7j, Kal OVK errea-Key^aaOe fie. Tore cuTroKpiOrja-ovraL avrm 44 
Kal avrol, Xeyovre^;, Kvpie, irore ae etBofiev ireivcovra, rj Bi'^jrcovra, 
rj ^evov, rj yvfivov, rj daOevrj, rj ev (pvXaK^, Kal ov BirjKovijaafiev 
aoi ; Tore diroKpiOrjaerai avrol<;, Xeywv, ^Afirjv Xeryco vfilv, e^' 45 
oaov OVK eiroirjaare evl rovrcov rwv eXa')(^Lar(ov , ovBe ifiol eiroi- 
» Joh.v. 29; T/o-are. ^K.aX direXevaovraL ovrot et9 KoXaaiv aicovLov ol Se 46 

Dan. xii. 2. tv / > t, v ' ' }) 

oiKaioi et9 (^(or)v aicoviov. 
bMar.xiv.i; ^ KAI iyevero ore ireXeaev 6 ^Irjaov^ irdvra^ rov<; X6yov<i 26 

Lu. xxii. 1. , , „ n rs i ^ .. r\y'^ " v SJ ' ' ' 

rovrov<;, euire roi^ fiaorirai<i avrov, " Uioare on fiera ovo rffie- 2 
pa<; ro rrda')(a yiverai, Kal 6 vlo<; rov dv6pa)7rov TrapaBlBorai 
6t9 ro aravpayOrjvai." Tore avvr)')(drfaav ol dp'Xt'^pel<^ Kal ol 3 

29. f> exei. Luke has feSoKeTexeii'. viii. 18. This was spoken on Tuesday: see xxl 18; 

33. AiKaa-rks Se fiera^h tovtuv KadrjffBai, ots, xxvi. 17. 

eireiS^ SiaSiKaaeiav, tovs juei/ Slkulovs KeXeveiv Ibid. TropaSiSoTOt. It is probable that Judas 

iropevea-Oai r^v els Se^iav re Kal &v(a 5ici rov ov- had made his agreement with the chief priests 

pavov TOVS 66 aSiKovs rrjv els apicrrepdv re while Jesus was delivering his prophecy, which 

Kal Kdro). Plato De Republ. x. p. 614. will account for this intimation of his treachery. 

40. See note at v. 19. 3. apx^epus. At this time Caiaphas was pro- 

Chap. xxvi. 2. T^ irdffxa y't-verai. The perly the high priest: but the office was now 

feast of the Passover begins. Gerhardus, Raphel. frequently changed, and the persons who had 

Kt<p. 26.] 



ypafifjLaTetti km oi Trpea^vrepoi rod Xaov et? Tr)p aiikrjv rov 
4 df}xt€pea><; rov XeyofjUvov Kaid<f>a, koI avve^ovXevaavro Iva rov 
6 'Irfaovv KpaTr/a-QXTt, B6\(p, Kal aTroKreivaxTtv, eXeyov Be, Mr) iv 

rfi coprrj, tva firj B6pv^09 yimjrai iv ra> \am. 

6 'Tov 8e ^I'qaoii yevo^vov iv BrjOavia iv oIkIo. Xlfj'covo'i rov 

7 \€7rpov, irpoaijXdev avrat yvvrj^ aXd^aarpov fivpov e^pvaa 
^apvrifjLOV, Kal Karkx^ev irrl rr)v Ke<f>a\rjv avrov dvaKclfievov, 

8 iB6vr€<i Be oi futOrjraX avrov rjyavaKTqcrav, Xeyovre^, " El<; rl 17 

9 aTTciXeta aim) ; rjBvvaro yap rovro ro fivpov TrpaOrjvai ttoWoO, 

10 Kal BoOrjvav Toi<i ttto);^©*?." Fvov*! Be 6 'Irjaoik ehrev avrol<!, 
" Ti K6rrov<: Trape^ere t§ yvvaiKv ; epyov yap koKov elpydaaro 

11 et? €/x€. ^vdvrorc yap rov^ 7rTft);^ov9 ex^re p^ed' eavrtov i/jL€ Be 

12 ov ndvrore e^ere. ^a\ov<xa yap avrrj ro fivpov rovro eVt rov 

13 aa)fiar6<: fiov, tt/jo? to ivra(f>id<Ta4, fie eVot^aev. dfirjv Xeyco 
vfjuv, oirov icLv Kr^pv^Ofj ro evarfyeTuov rovro, iv o\(p ra> KoafKp, 
\a\r}d/]<j€rai Kal h irroirjaev avrrj, et? fivrjfwawov avrrj^" 

14 *T6re iropevdeU eU ra>v BcoBeKa, 6 Xeyofievof: *IovBa<; ^laKa- 

16 fHtorrf^, TTpo^ Toif^ apx^epeK, 'elrre, " Tl OeXere fiot Bovvai,, Kayo) 
vfitv TrapaScoao) avrov ;" 01 B^ earrjaav avrat rpidKOvra dp- 
id yvpia' Kal diro rore i^ijret, evKatpiav iva avrov irapaBM. 

17 ^TH Beirpdtynj r&v d^vfuov irpoarfkBov ol fMaOrjral rat 'Irja-ov, 

c Mar. xiv. S 
Job. xi. 2 ; 
et xii. S. 

d Deot. 
XT. 11; 
Job. xii. 8. 

• X. 4; 
Mar. xiv. 10; 
Lu. xxii. 4. 
f Zach.xi.l2. 

IT Mar. 
xiv. 12; 
La. xxii. 7. 

held it retained the name. The heads of the 
twenty-four orders or courses of priests were 
also called i.pxifpf'is- 

5. llKfyov S«. But some among them said 
that they must not attempt a public execution : 
and therefore they devised the plan of deliver- 
ing him to Pilate. 

6. This story is told in Mark xiv. 3. and 
John xii. 1. That in Luke vii. 87. happened at 
a different time. Matthew does not mention it 
in the order of time, for it happened six days 
before the passover; (John xii. 1.) he probably 
inserted it here to account for the treachery of 
Judas : yevofxevov implies an event which was 
past; and t6t€ iropevBfis, in ver. 14, may be con- 
nected with the end of ver. 5. The proper place 
for this story would be at the end of chap. xx. 

Ibid, lifuavos. Theophylact mentions a no- 
tion, that Simon was the father of Lazarus ; 
which seems improbable. See John xii. 2, 
where Lazams is mentioned as a guest. Simon 
had probably been cured by Jesus. 

7. yvirf). This was Mary the sister of Laza- 
rus, (John xii. 3,) who was also present. (2.) 

Ibid, fxvpov. A pound of spikenard. John 
xii. 3. For the phrase aKa^aa-rpov fivpov, see 
Alberti ad I. and Eisner at Luke vii. 37. 'AAa- 
fiacnpov was used for a vessel of any material 
holding ointment. 

Ibid. Korex^^v. Plato mentions it as an 
honour, /xvpoy Kara rris K^paK'^s Karaxf^^v. 
De Republ. iii. p. 396. 

8. ol fiaBrtToS. It was Judas who said this. 
John xii. 4. 

9. iroWov, for three hundred pence. Mark 
xiv. 5 ; John xii. 5. 

10. r»'ouj. Knowing the real sentiments of 
Judas. See John xii. 6. 

Ibid. Ilpyov Ka\6y. It is a good work, and 
one which you would approve of, if you knew 
that I should soon require anointing. 

12. fiaXovaa ydp. The particle ykp explains 
the words, ifi^ ov irdvTorf ^xcf^t Ye will not 
have me always with you, for I am soon to die 
and to be buried. 

Ibid. Trp6s rh iyr. She has done it with re- 
ference to the laying out of my body for burial : 
see Mark xiv. 8. 

13. T^ fvayyeKiov is particularly connected 
with the allusion to his death in the preceding 
verse : wherever the joyful news of this my death 
shall be announced, &c. 

14. T6ri. See note at ver. 6. He did not 
go to the chief priests immediately after the 
anointing of Jesus, but four days afterwards. 

15. f(TTT](raj/ may either signify weighed, or 
fixed, agreed upon. The former is preferred by 

Beza, Raphel, Palairet ; the latter by Theophy- 
lact, L. de Dieu. Mark has evrtyy^iXavTO, 
Luke (TwedevTO. 

Ibid. TpiaKovra apyvpia. Eusebius quotes 
rp. (TTaTrjpas. Dem. Evang. p. 479. Tillemont 
says that the sum was not more than ten crowns. 
Memoires, tome i. p. 50. Drusius observes that 
the price for a slave was thirty silver shekels, 
of a freeman, sixty. It was also the price of a 
man-servant's life: Exod. xxi. 32. 

17. This was on Wednesday evening: they 

64 ETATTEAION [K6<^. 26. 

Xeyoz^e? avTw, ''TIov Oe\6L<; eTOL/idcrayfjLev (tol ^a/yelv to iraa- 
%ci> ',^' 'O Be elirev, '''TTrar/ere eh ttjv ttoXlv TT/ao? top Setva, 18 
Kol eiirare avrw, ^O BLBd<TKa\o<i Xer/et, 'O Kaupo^ fiov e7'yv9 
eari' irpo^i ae ttolS) to Trda^ya jxeTou twv ixaOrjTwv fiov." Kal 19 
eirolrja-av ol fjLaOrjTal to? avveTa^ev avToh 6 'Irjaov';, Kol r]Tol- 
liaaav to 7rda-')(a. 
h Mar. ^ ^OyJTLafi Be yevofievrj^; dveKeiTO fieTo, tcov BcoBeKa. Kal eadiov- 20 

Lu. xxii. 14; Twv avTcov elirev, " 'AfjLyv Xeyco vfuv, oti eh ef vfiwv irapaBwa-eu ^^ 

Job. xiii. 21. jj rr v > ' j. ' 5- " «- ^ r > « r/ 

fie. KuL XvTrovfJievoL acpoopa yjp^avTO Xeyecv avTO), cKaaTO^ 22 
iMar.xiv.20. avTMV, " MrjTL ijo) elfiL, KvpLC ;" ^'O Be aTTOKpiOeh elirev, *''0 23 
iji^dy^a^ /leT e/juov ev tS Tpv^lw ttjv X^^P^i ovto^ fie irapa- 
Bcoaei. 6 fjLev vio<i tov dvOpwirov vTrdyet, ica6oo<^ yeypajcTai irepl 24 
avTov' oval Be tm dvdpcoira) eKelvay, Be ov 6 vlo<; tov dvOpwTTOv 
TrapaBiBoTac KaXbv rfv avTw, el ov/c iyevv^Or] 6 dv6pco7ro<; eKel- 
1/09." ^ AiroKpiOeh Be ^IovBa<; 6 7rapaBcBov<i avTov, elire, "M^ti 25 
eyd) elfjLL, pa^^l ;" Aeyeu avT(p, ^v etTra?/' 
kiCor.xi.24; k ^EadiovTwv Be avTcov, Xa^oov 6 ^l7]aov<; tov apTov, Kal evXo- 26 

Mar.xiv.22; , „ v 'S> 'SJ - Z) « \ '9 ,c A ^ a 

Lu. xxii. 19, yr]aa<i, eKXaae Kai eoibov rot? /jLaar)TaL<;, Kai etire, " AajSeTe, 

(jidyeTe' tovto eaTt to aa)fid fjbov" Kal Xa^oiv to TTOTrjpiov, 27 
Item T 15 ^^^ ev')((^pL(TTrjaa<;, eBcoKev avToh, Xeycov, " TlleTe e'f avTov irdv- 
ni Mar. xiv. Te?' ^ TOVTO ydp iaTi TO alfjud fiov, TO Trj9 Katvrjfi BiadrjK7]<^f to 28 

25; Ln. xxii. v -v -v « » ' » "JL ' '« m> / c>v f " 

18. irepi TToXXoyv eK^pvopuevov et9 acpeacv afjuapTccov. ^Xeyo) be vpuVj 29 

were to eat the passover on Thursday: or it 23. If these words are the same with those 

may have been spoken on Thursday morning. recorded by John xiii. 26, they were said pri- 

17. Uov 64\eis ; the inhabitants of Jeru- vately to John, and not openly to all. 'Efi^dxf/as 
salem received no pay for the use of their seems to imply that the action was passed, or 
houses at the festivals, but opened them gratis, then going on : Judas was perhaps at that time 
Saubert. (Crit. Sacr.) Lightfoot ad I. dipping his hand in the dish. Boisius thought 

18. iroieiv rh vdcrxa would be a phrase in that Jesus meant merely to designate his own 
good Greek, as Xenophon uses noieiu to 'OKvfi- familiar friend, one who has dipped his hand in 
via. the dish with me. 

19. ot fj.a6r}Tai. Peter and John. See Luke 24. This seems fully to prove that Judas did 
xxii. 8. not act merely from mistaken zeal, or an error 

Ibid. Nicephorus and Cedrenus say that it of judgment, as some have supposed, 

was in the house of S. John. But it is highly 25. 'AiroKpiOds. See John xiii. 27. 

improbable that at this time he had a house in Ibid. Su e?7ros. So Xenophon, avrhs, e<p7i, 

Jerusalem. Beza thought it was the house of rovTo Xiyeis, & 'ZcaKpar^s. ikfeTw. (Socr. iii. p. 618. 

Mary the mother of John Mark, mentioned in See Schmidius. The expression implies assent. 

Acts xii. 12. Theophylact mentions a notion See xxvi. 64; xxvii. 11; Mark xv. 2; Luke 

of it being the house of Simon the leper : but xxii. 70. 

that was in Bethany, ver. 6. Others have 26. evXoy^ffas. It was the custom for one 

named Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea. person to give the blessing. Thes. Crit. Sacr. 

20. 'Oi^ias. On the evening of Thursday. part i. p. 197. The reading is probably eux^" 
Ibid. av€KeiTo. Luke says aveirea-f. They pi(rrf}(ras. 

were obliged to lie down, not to sit, when the 28. irep). iroXKwv. Theophylact observes that 

passover was eaten. Saubert. {Crit. Sacr.) This iroXXwv is put for ird-vruv. Perhaps our Saviour 

is proved from rabbinical writings : but the ori- said iroWwv on account of the prejudices of the 

ginal order might seem to imply that they were apostles, who did not yet understand the univer- 

to eat it standing, (Exod. xii. 11.) and Theo- sality of redemption. See Exod. xxiv. 8. 

phylact supposes that they ate the paschal 29. Irenaeus quotes Papias, who had seen 

lamb standing, after which they lay down. S. John, as saying, that when Jesus spoke these 

It would seem, from Luke xxii. 21, that our words, Judas asked, Quomodo, tales geniturcp a 

Saviour said this after the institution of the Domino perficientur ? to which Jesus replied, 

Lord's supper. Videbunt qui venient in ilia. p. 333. 

K«^26.] KATA MATGAION. 65 

OTL ov fit} iTuo air apm ck tovtov rov 'yewrjfiaro^ rrfi dfXTreKov, 
60)? -n}? rjfiipa^i €K€Lvr}^, orav avro irivto fied^ vficov kcuvov iv rg 
ficuTiXeia Tov irarpof; fiov" 
30 Kal vfivrja-avrei e^rjXdov eU to opo^ t&v ikaiwv. °t6t6 \eyei nMar.xiv.27; 

Sl.^.ftT ~ rr f e« ^-v/l' /J''\' J«h. xvi. Sa ; 

airrot? o Ir)(Tov<;, " JJavre^ u/z€t<? <TKavba\uTUi]a-€(Tae ev efioi ev z»ch. xiii. 7. 
T^ w^/ctI TavTTj. y€y pairra^ y^p^ * JJaTa^co tov TroLfieva, Koi 
9,2 huuTKoprjTt^Orfaercu tcL irpofiaTa r^? 7roifivrj<i,* °/jLeT^ Bk to o xxviu. i«; 

83 eyepOrjvai /xe, Trpod^co vfjLd<; eh rrjv TaXCKalav" ^AiroKptOeU et xvi. 7. 
Sk 6 nerpo^i elirev avro), "El koI 7rdvT€<; (TKavhakLaOrjaovTai 

84 eV (ToX, iyu) ovhhrore aKavBaXia-Ot'jo'o/jLai." ^ "Ecfyrj avTM o; 

,— _ y J \ ^ f rf t ' " V v'-v' Ln. xxii. 34; 

Irja-ov^, " AfiTjv Xeyeo aot,, on ev ravrr) rrj wktl, Trpiv aXcKTOpa joh. xiii. 38. 
35 (fxovrja-cu, TpU dirapvijarj fie" Aeyec avr^ 6 Ilerpo^iy " Kciv 

Berj fjL€ arvv aol dirodavelv, ov fii] <t€ dirapvrja-ofuu." 'OfJiola)<: 

Kal Train-e? oi fiaOrjTal elirov. 
S6 '^TOTE epx^ra*. fier avrwv 6 'Irjaoik ek x^P^°^ \ey6fievov; 

redarjfiavff, Kal Xeyei Tot? fiadrjTal<;, " Kadiaare avrov, eo)? ov joh."viii. i. 

87 direXdoDv Tpoaev^aypui CKeV* 'Kal irapaXa^ayv rov Uerpov r iv. 21 ; 
Kal T0U9 Bvo vlov^ Ze^ehalov, rjp^aro XwreltrOat Kal d&rjfjLovelv. 

88 t6t€ Xeyei avroi<;, ** UepCXviro^; €<mv 17 "^rvxH f^ov €co<i davdrov 

39 fielvare cjSe Kal yprjyopelTe fier ifwv" *Kal irpoekOwv fiiKpov, •Heb.y.7,8; 

V t \ t >» ' N-v'tf TT ' Joh. xii. 27. 

eireaev cttI irpoaayrrov avrov Trpoaev^ofievo'^ Kal Xeywv, liarep 
fjLOV, el Bwarov eort, irapekOerta drr ifjLov ro irorripiov rovro* 

40 irXrfv ov^ eb? iya> OeXay, dXX o)? av." Kal ep')(erat> 7rpo<i roix; 
/jLadrjrd<i, Kal evpiaKei avrov<; KaOevhovra^;, Kal Xeyet rw Uerpo), 

41 " Oirrft)? ovK layyaare filav wpav ypTjyoprjaaL fier ifxov ; yprj- 
yopelre Kal rrpoaev^eaOe, iva firj elaeXOrp-e eU rreipaafiov. ro 

42 fiev TTvevfia irpoOvfiov, 17 he adp^ daQevr)^" UdXcv €k Bevrepov 

29. ytvirfifjueros. Philo Judaeus writes, 6 34. irply iXficropa <fxtsirn<Tau The hXeKropo- 
fi^v olvov KoX rh yfwrjruchv otyov tpvrhv &nirf\ov (fxifvla was properly at three in the morning. 
K. T. A. vol. i. p. 679. We find in Anacreon See Mark xiii. 35. 

y6vov afiireXov. Most MSS. read yftrfffuvros. 36. reBrrn/xavrj has been said to signify vallis 

Ibid. 4y rf ficuriXeia. Scaliger understood pinguium, prelum olei, or vallis signi, i. e. in- 

this to mean, till after my resurrection. Ad signis vallis. See L. de Dieu. Most MSS. 

Luc. xxii. 16. So did Theophylact, I conceive read Teda-nfiavfl. 

our Saviour merely to have intimated that this 38. UeplXwos. For the agony of Jesus see 

was the last meal he should eat with his disciples Luke xxii. 44 ; Heb. v. 7. 
before his death. See the words as reported Ibid. ?«s dapdrov. In Jonah iv. 9, we find 

by Luke xxiL 18: and the note at Matt i. <r<p6Spa X(\{nn)fiai iyia ?a>y Oavdrov, where it 

24, for the meaning of ews. seems to mean, / am in such pain, that I am 

30. vfitrffo-atirfs. An hymn was sung before almost dead. 

and after the feast. That which was sung after 39. Trpoexedv. A great majority of MSS. 

consisted of Psalms cxv — cxviii. cxxxvi. Thes. read vpocreXQdiV. 

Crit. Sacr. part i. p. 1 98. Ibid, voriipiov. This term may allude to the 

31. naTa|oT€ Tovs voifihas Koi iKffirdffare custom of a cup of some liquor being given to 
TO irp6$aTa. LXX. The Alexandrian MS. a person who was going to be executed. See 
agrees exactly with Matthew, except that it Mark xv. 23, and Matt. xx. 22. 

reads Trdrc^ov, which is most like the He- 40. Ovras seems to answer to our expression, 

brew. So ! See 1 Cor. vL 5. 

32. /i6Tck 5€ t6. But though ye will all 41. wvevfia — adp^. Many of the Fathers 
leave me and be dispersed, and go to your own interpreted these expressions of the divine and 
homes again in Galilee, ye will find me arrived human nature of Jesus : but Polycarp, who 
there before you. See xxviil 7. had seen S. John, understood them of the dis- 


[Ke<^. 26. 

aTreXOcov irpoarjv^aro, Xiycov, '* Udrep fiov, el ov hvvarai tovto 
TO iroTYjpLov irapekOelv air efiov, iav fit} avrb irio), yevTjdrjrco to 
6ekrjp,d aovJ' Kal eXOcbv evpicrK6L auTou? ttoXlv KaOevhovra^ 43 
^orav yap avrwv ol ocpOaX/jbol ^e^aprjfjbepot. Kal dcjjeU avrov^, 44 
CLTreXdcDv ttoXlv, irpoarjv^aro Ik rpiTov, top avrbv \6yov elircav. 
Tore epxerav 7r/D09 tou? fiaOijrd^ avrov, Kal Xeyet avTOL<;, 45 
" KaOevBere to Xolttov Kal dvairaveade ; ISov, rpjyiKev rj a>pa, 
Kal 6 v/o9 Tov dvOpcoTTOv TrapaBlBoTac el<; ^(jElpa^ dfjiaprcoXcov. 
ejeipeaOe, dycofiev. IBov, rjyyiKev 6 irapaBuBov^ jxe" 46 

tMar.xiv.43; ^Kal €TC avTOv XaXovvTO^;, IBov, 'lovBa^; eh rcov BcoBeKa riXOe 47 

Lu. xxii. 47 ; V , , « ,/ ^ ^ v y „ v c- /^ > v „ * 

Joh. xviii. 3, fcai fjL€T avTov o^Xo^i TToXv; fiera fia')(aipcov Kai ^vXcov, airo rcov 

dp^tepeayv Kal Trpea-^vrepcov rod Xaov. 6 Be TrapaBiBov^ avrov AS 
eBcDKev avroL^ arjfieLov, Xeycov, "'^Ov dv (pLXrjao), avr6<i icrrc Kpa- 
rrjaare avrov" Kal ev6eco<; irpoaeXOcbv ray ^Irjaov elire, " Xalpe, 49 
pa^l3l'" Kal Kare(f>lX7j(r€v avrov. 6 Be 'Irjaov^; elirev avrw, 50 
" 'Eraipe, €(j) S irdpeu ; " Tore 7rpo(TeX66vre<; eire^aXov Ta? 

n Job. xriii. %et)oa? eirl TOV ^Irjaovv, Kal eKpdrrjaav avrov. ^Kal IBov, eh 51 

10. « \5Tr«>r \ » >/ \ / 

TO)!^ fiera iTjaov, eKreiva<i rrjv %et/3a, aTreairacre rrjv fia')(aLpav 
avrov, Kal irard^a^ rov BovXov rov dp^iepew^, d<j>eiXev avrov 
' Gen. ix. 6; ro Q)rLov. ^rore Xe7et avrm 6 ^Ir]o-ov<i, "^ATToa-rpe'sjrov aov rrjv 52 

Apoc.xiii.lO. / y \ r >« / \f-v.T / 

jia^aipav et9 toz^ roirov avrrj^' iravre^ yap ol Xapovre<i /Jba^ai,- 
pav, ev fia'^aipa diroXovvrai. rj So/cet? on ov Bvvafiac dprc irapa- 53 
KaXeaai rov irarepa /jlov, Kal rrapaarijaei /xol irXeiov; 7) BcoBeKa 

y Esa.iiii.7, Xeyewi'a? dr/yeXxov ; ^irG><i ovv TrXrjpcoOaaLv at ypacpal, ore ovrco 54 
Bel yevecrdaL ; " 

^Ev eKeivrj rfj &pa enrev 6 ^Ir}(Tov<; Tot? o'^oi^, " '/29 eVl Xya- 55 
TTjv e^yXdere fierd [jia')(aipSiv Kal ^vXwv crvXXa^elv /xe ; Kad^ 
'^fiepav 7r/309 vfid<; eKade^ofMrjv BtBdo-Kcov ev rm lepm, Kal ovk 

tM&T.KiYA9. eKpar'^aari fie. ^rovro Be oXov yeyovev, Xva irXr^pwOSia-Lv a? 56 
ypacjyal rcov Trpo^rjrwv." Tore ol jiaOr^rai 7rdvre<; d(j}evre<i 
avrov, e<f)vyov. 

«Mar.xiv.53; *0I Be Kparr)(Tavre^ rov ^Irjaovv drr'^yar/ov 7r/?o9 Kaidipav 57 

Lu. xxii. 54;>' in r «\f r\ > / 

Joh.xviu.i2 '^^^ ^PX^^P^^f OTTOv 01 ypafJbjiarei^ Kai ol irpecrpvrepoL o-vvrjx- 
^^- drjaav. 'O Be IIerpo<i rjKoXovOeL avrS dirb pbaKpoOev, ea)<; Trj<; 53 

avX7]<i rov a/3%te/3ea)9* Kal elaeXOcov ecra> eKadrjro jxerd rcov vir- 
i)Mar.xiv.55. Tjper&v, IBeiv TO Te\o9. ^01 Be dpxi^epeh Kal ol irpea^vrepoi Kal 59 

ciples, as all modem interpreters do. Ep. ad 53. Sc«jS6«a. Theophylact observes, that he 

Phil. § 7. p. 189. named twelve legions on account of the twelve 

45. I have put a note of interrogation after disciples. 
oi/a7rau€(r0e. So Luther, H. Stephens, Colo- 5Q. I have followed the majority of commen- 

mesius, R. Simon, Wolfius. Are ye sleeping tators in making this a continuation of our 

and resting yourselves for the remainder of the Saviour's words. See i. 22. 
time? Luke writes ri KadtvSere ; xxii. 46. 57. Kaici<pav. The Apostolical Constitutions 

50. icp' $ trdpei ; For what a purpose art thou say that Caiaphas killed himself, viii. 2. Jesus 

come ! L. de Dieu, Palairet. Alberti. Raphel was taken first to Annas, who sent him to Caia- 

shews that there is equal authority for e(^' ^, or phas. John xviii. 13, 24. 
^1^* 3, but most MSS. in this place read i<p' 2. 


TO avveBpiov oXop efjJTow '^evho^iaprvpiav Karh rov *If)aoVi 

60 OTTO)? avTOv 6avaT(oa<o<Ti, koI ov^ evpov Kal ttoXXmp 'yfrevBo- 
fiaprvpoyp irpocreXBovrioVt ov^ evpov. varepov Be irpoaeXOovre'i 

61 5uo y^vhopAprvpe^ ^elirov, *' Ovto<: €(l>ri, Avvafiai KaraXva-aL c joh. a. \9, 
TOP POOP Tov Oeov, Kal BlcL rpLiop rjfiepiap oUoBofjirja-cu avrop" 

62 Kcu dpcuTTa<i 6 apxtepev<s elirep auroS, '* OvBep airoKpipy ; ri 

63 ovTol (TOV KaTafiapTvpovarip ;** *0 Be ^Irj(Tov<i eauoTra. koI oltto- 
KpiOeU 6 dpx(^p€v^ elirep avr^ " *£f o/a/cifo) ae Kara tov Oeov 
rov ^(opro<;, ipa 'q/up eiTrr)^, el av el 6 X/otoro?, 6 uto9 rov 

64 Oeov.'* ^Aeyet avrS 6 ^l7jaov<i, *' Hv etTra?. irXrjp Xer/o) vfiip d xyi.i7 ; 
dir apTi oyjreade top vIop tov dvOpdnrov KaO^fievop €k Be^tcop It^ly,' h' 
Try; Bvpdfiea>^, koX ipxofiepop iwl t<op pe^eXwp tov ovpapov." l^^^^' 

65 Tore dpxtepev^ BUpprj^e TCt ifuiTia airrov, Xeyoyp, " "Otl Apoc. l 7 i 
e^>Xaa<f>rfp,i)ae' tI ert 'xpeiap exo/xep p.apTvp(OP ; tBe, pvp rjKov- 

66 caTe Ttjp fiXaa^r)p,(,ap axnov. tI vpXp BoKel ; " 01 Bk diroKpi' 

ei 0€PT€<: eliroPf *'''Epoj(p<i Oapdrov eoTlJ* * Totc epevTva-ap »xxvn.S0', 
€is TO irpoaonrop avTov, kcu eKoXoApiaap avTOP' oi oe eppa- 

68 TTurav, ^TJyopTC^f " IIpo<j>i]T€vaop ^/up, Xpt<rre, ti? iarip 6 '; 

/ It Lu. xxii. 64. 

Trattra? ae ; 

69 '*0 Be Ilerpofi efa» eKaOrjTO ep rfj avXfjy kol TTpoaijXdep avT(p gMar.xiv.66; 
^ia TraiBiaKT) Xeyovaa, " Kal av tfaBa fierd ^Irjaov tov FaXi- joh. xviii. 

70 Xa(W" 'O Be rjpprjaaTO e/jLirpoadep irdprayPt Xeyeov, " Ovk^^'^^' 

71 olBa TL Xeyei^;." ^K^e'XBoPTa Be axnop et? top TrvXojpa, elBep 
avTOP dXXr), koI Xeyei, tok e/cet, " Kal ovro? ^p fieTa ^Irjaov 

72 TOV Na^cDpaiov" Kal irdXiv ripprjaaTO fied^ opKov, " "Otl ovk 

73 olBa TOP dpdpcoTTOP.** ^McTo, fXLKpop Be TrpoaeXdopre^ ol €aT(OTe<i hLn.xxii.59. 
elirop TO) Uerptpi **^AXrj6ai<; Kal av ef ainuiv eV Kal yap r) 

74 XoKid aov BriXop ae irouel" ToTe rfp^aTo KarapaOep^TL^eip Kal 
6/JLPveip, **"Oti ovk olBa top dpOpoairop.*' Kal evOeo)^ dXcKTCop 

59. oitx (vpov. They did not find any which Jesus with blasphemy for daring to announce 
would enable them to put him to death. "Oirws the immediate presence of the Messiah : though 
6ayaTw<Ta><riy ainhy means, that they might be he seems also to have understood that Jesus 
able to effect his death : such evidence as would spoke of himself. See John xix. 7. 

procure his death. They probably tried to get 65. By the law of Moses it was unlawful for 

some proof of his having spoken against Sie the high-priest to rend his clothes. Levit xxi. 

Roman government See xxvi. 5. 10. But perhaps this only related to mourning 

60. The Talmud has been quoted as con- for the dead. 

firming the fact of two false witnesses being 68. TlpocjyffTeva-ov. Matthew does not mention 

suborned against Jesus ; but it is not certain, that Jesus was blindfolded : (see Luke xxii. 64.) 

See Lightfoot ad L but it is implied in the word vpo<^Tfvaov. 

61. Matthew has not himself recorded this 70. We ought probably to read eixvpoixdev 
speech of Jesus. John supplies it, ii. 19. Some aifruv irdvTuv. 

MSS. also insert it at Mark xiii. 2. 71. iXArj. Mark says it was the same maid, 

Ibid. 5io rpiuv rjixepuv. This expression is xiv. 69. Luke says it was a man, erepos, xxii. 

used for every third day, L e. every other day, by 58 : but they may be reconciled by John, who 

Philo Judaeus, vol, ii. p. 476. See Matt. xvii. says, elirov avT(f : there was more than one 

40, where it is iv rpiaXv rjfiepais. person who spoke to Peter. 

64. air ipri. Some have coupled these words 73. For the corrupt dialect of Galilee, see 

with Xryw, some with 6\p€(ree. The latter is Lightfoot, Centur. Chorog. Ixxxvii. Wolfius. 
probably right; and the high- priest charged 


68 ETATTEAION [K6</>. 26, 27. 

'ver. 34; idicovncre. ^Kal eLLvnaOri 6 Uerpos rod prjiiaTO^; rov ^Iricrov 57 

Lu. xxii. 61. I ; , „ '^ , J^, /^ '^ ^ ,' 

eLprjKOTO<; avTO), " Uri, irpiv aXcKTopa (pcDvrjcrac, t/ji? airap- 
vrjdrj //,€." KoX €^6\da)V efoj eKkavae TTLKpm. 
k Mar. XV. 1; ^ JJPfllA^ 8e 'yevofM6V'r]<;, (tv/jl/SovXlov eXa^ov iravre^ ol apy- 27 

Lu. xxii. 66; „ ^, „, r>^« \ «iT'>r/ 

etxxiii. 1; 46/3669 KUL 01 TTpecrpVTepOL TOV XaOV Kara TOV iTjaOV, C0(TT6 

Joh. xviii.28. /> >> >' ^S'' >\>/ \ /rv ^ 

oavarcocrac avTOV kul or)cravTe<; avTov aTrrjyayov, Kai irapebcoKav 2 
avTov UovTLW nCXaTO) rat ry^eixbvu 

Tore IBcDV 'IovBa<^ 6 TrapaStSov? avrov, otl KareKpldrj, jxera- 3 
/ubeXrjOeU aTrearpe-^e to, rpiaKOVTa ap^vpia roi^i ap')(Lepev(Ti Kal 
TOL<i Trpea-^vrepot^, Xiycov, '^"H/mapTOV irapaBov^ at/jba clOmov." 4 
01 Be eliTov, " Tl '7rpb<i r)/jLd<; ; aij o-^jrec." Kal pLyjra<; ra dp- 5 

I Act. i. 18. yvpta iv Tft) vuw, dvex'^pv^^' '^^^ direXdwv dirrj^^aro. ^ 01 he 6 
dp')(Lepeh \a^6vre<; ra dp'^vpia elirov, " Ov/c e^eari ^aXelv avrd 
et? TOV Kop^avdv, iirel rifjur] aXfjuaro^ eaTiP '^vji^ovXiov he 7 
\a^6vTe<;, rjyopaa-av e'f avrSiV rov dr/pov rov KepafjLea)<;, el<i 

mAct. i. 19. ra(f)r)V rol^ ^evot<;. ™ Sto eKKfrjOr) 6 dypo'i iKetvo^, dypo<; a'LfiaTO<;, s 
60)9 T^9 a-yfiepov. Tore eifXrjp^Orj rb prjOev Bid 'lepe/jbiov rov 9 

n zach. xi. 7rpo(j)'^TOV, \eyovTO<;, ' " Kal eka^ov ra TpiaKovra dpyvpva, rrjv 

TLfirjv TOV TeTifjbTjfievov, bv eruiMrjcravTO, dirb vlwv ^la-parfk' Kal 10 

o Mar. XV. 2; eBcoKav ttUTa 619 TOV djpbv TOV Kepafxeo)^, KaOd (jvveTa^e fjuoc 

Lu. xxiii. 3; v/.^,^^ i 
Joh. xviii. KvpiO^i, 

iT-^^'- 13 °'0 Be 'Irjaov^ ecxTrj efjLTrpoadev tov rjye/jubvor Kal eirripdi' u 

74. i(p(ivri<r€. This was about three in the ascension. See xxviii. 1 5. 

morning. See xxvi. 34. 9. 'Upe/xlov. But the quotation appears to 

Chap. XXVII. 1. Tlpwtas. On Friday come from Zech. xi. 13. Valckenaer thinks 

morning. that ^piov had been changed into ipiov. (ad Luc. 

Ibid. &(TTe davarwffai avr6v. They consulted jj. 33.) Some have thought Matthew only 

how they could procure his death. See xxvi. 59. wrote diet, rod irpocpi^Tov : the name is omitted 

2. air-fj-yayou. They took him to the prae- in Syr. and Pers. Others have thought that 
torium, or governor's house. See ver. 27. Zech.ix. — xi. were written by Jeremiah. (Ham- 
Ibid. T<f T]yefx6vi. The procurator. See mond, Mede, Lowth.) The Pseudo-Athanasius 

Krebsius. The Greek term usually employed (p, 304.) and Epiphanius (p. 282.) suppose 

was iiriTpoiros. Pilate was appointed A.D. 26, Matthew to have quoted both prophets. F. 

and removed in 36. "Woerger contends that he meant to quote Jer. 

3. 3x1 KareKpidri, that he was certain to be xxxii. and alluded to the field which Jeremiah 
condemned, or, that it was settled he should die. bought. The LXX version of Zech. xi. 13, 

4. ah o^ei. Many commentators consider is very different from Matthew: Kddes avrohs 
this as a Latinism, Tu videris. H. Stephens, ^Ig -rb x'^^^^^'^P^^^' '^"^ aKerpofxai ct SSkijjlSv 
Krebsius. They are opposed by Schwarzius. ianv, t>v rpSirov i8oKifxd(r0r)v inrep avrcav' koI 

5. ii/ T<^ i/a(jj. This shews that the Sanhedrim eKa^ov rohs rpiaKouTa apyvpovs, Kal ive^aAov 
met in the temple. avroiis els rhu oTkov Kvplov, els rh x(^vevTi]piov. 

Ibid. d7r7j7|aT0. It appears from Acts i. 18, If in Matt. 10, we read eScoKo, (as does Syr.) 

that, as he was suspended, he fell down, and his his quotation nearly resembles the Hebrew, 

bowels gushed out. Some ancient writers have See Glassius, Philol. Sacr. i. p. 196. Wolfius. 

said that an accident prevented his dying by Ibid, rov TerifjLTjficyov. " Pretiosa," Syr. ; 

suspension, and that his death did not ensue " Honorati," Mthiop.; "^Estimati," Beza, Cas- 

till some time after. Hammond and others talio, Erasmus, Pagininus. " Innocentis," Arab. 

have interpreted air-fiyi^aTO to mean, that he Pasor applies it to the field, 

died of grief. See Biscoe, p. 583, Krebsius, Ibid. oTrb vlwv 'IcrpaiiX. These words are 

Heinsius : note at Acts i. 18. Wolfius. connected with e\a^ov by Junius, Piscator, 

7. ToTs |eVoJS. Probably the foreign Jews, Pasor, and Heinsius : with iriixiiaavro, or rert- 
who attended the festivals. firifievov, by Theophylact, Erasmus, Vatablus, 

8. €(DS TTJs <T-{]fX€pov. This seems to shew Flacius, Schwartzen. 
that Matthew did not write very soon after the 

K*<^. 27] KATA MAT&AION, 69 

TTjaev axnov 6 rryefuo'; Xeytov, " Sv el 6 ^curtXeu? T(bv 'lov 

12 Baia)v;" 'O 5e "Ir)<Tov^ €<f>7j ainw, '' Xv Xeyei^." Kal iv toJ 
KarrryopelaOat, axnov inro twv apx^epetou koI twv Trpea^vripcov, 

13 ovSev aireKpivaro. Tore Xerfu avrw 6 JltXaro?, " Ovk aKoveif: 

14 TToaa GOV KaTafuipTVpovtn ;" Kal ovk aireKpidr) avrcfi irpo^ ovBk 
^u prffia, w(TT€ davfid^eiv rov rjye/JLOva \lav. 

15 ^Karh he eopTrjv euodei 6 rjyeficDV airoXvetv eva rep o^X^) p Mar. xy. 6 ; 

16 Bea-fuov, hv ffOeXov. elxov Be rore Beafiiov iirlaTj/Jbov, Xeyofievov joh"viil.8»,* 

17 Bapa^^dv. <^jvrfyfiev(i)v ovv avrwv, elirev avrol^ 6 JTtXaTO?, 
" Tiva deXere aTroXva-o) vfjLiv ; Bapa^^dv, rj ^Irjaovu rov Xeyo- 

18 fievov XpioTOv ;'* ^JIiBei yap ore BlcL <I>06vov TrapeBcjKav avrov. 

19 KaOrjfJievov Be avrov errl rov ^rjpM,ro<t, direareCXe irpo^ avrov rf 
yvvT) avrov, Xeyovaa, " MrjBkv aol Kal r^ BiKaitp eKeiv(p' rroXX^ 

20 yap erradov arjfiepov Kar ovap Bt avrov.'* '^Ol Bk ap^tepet? Kal i Mar.xy.ii; 
01 nrpeapvrepoi. ejreurav tow o^Xovf;, iva aLrrjaoivrav rov Hap- joh.xviii.40, 

21 a^fidv, rov Bk ^Irjaovv diroXea-dXTiv ' diroKptOelf: Bk 6 rjyefioDV ' Act. iii. 14. 
elirev avroU, "Tiva deXere drro rcov Bvo aTroXvato vfuv ;" 01 

22 Be elwov, " Bapa^^dv" Aeyei avroU 6 niXdro<;, " Ti ovv 
TTOi-qam ^Irjaovv rov Xerfo^uvov Xpiarov ;" Aeyovaiv avr^ 

23 'Trdvre<;, " XravpwOrp-to" 'O Bk rjyetubv €<fyr), " Ti ydp KaKOV 
eiroiqaev ;" 01 Be irepLoram CKpa^ov, Xeyovre*;, " Sravpw- 

24 9i]r(o.'* 'ISa)i/ Bk 6 niXdro<;, on, ovBev w^eXet, dXXd fidXXov 
66pv^o<i yiveraif Xa^a)v vB(opy direviy^aro ra? )^e2pa<; direvavrL 
rod 6)(Xov, Xey(DV, "^A6c!)6s el fit diro rov aifiaro^: rov BiKaiov 

25 rovrov vfiel^ oyjrea-de." Kal diroKpiOeh 'n-d<; 6 Xa6<; elire, ^* To 

26 alfia avrov e^' rj/uif; Kal cttI ra reKva rj^wv.** ^Tore a7r- •Mar.xv.i5; 
eXvaev avroh rov Bapa^^dv rov Bl ^Irjaovv <f)par^eX'hxi)aa<i 
7rapeB(DKev Itva aravpwOfj. 

27 TOTE ol (TTparLcorat, rod rjye/JLOvof;, irapaXa^ovre^ rov ^Irj- 
aovv €t9 TO TTpairoapvov, awrfyayov eV avrov oXrjv rrjv (nrelpav 

11. Pilate put this question to Jesus, because as well as Barabbas. 

the Jews who brought him said that he called 18. Zih. <p66vov. Through envy at the esteem 

himself Christ, a King. Luke xxiii, 2 ; John which his works and doctrine had gained him 

xviii. 34. among the people. Clarke. 

15. A somewhat similar custom is alluded 19. rj yw^ ai/rov. Nicephorus calls her 

to by Suetonius, " Sed et Capitolino certamine Procula, L 30. Origen has preserved a tradition 

cunctos ingenti consensu precantes ut Palfurium of her being converted by this vision, vol iii. p. 

Suram restitueret, pulsum olim senatu" &c. 918. 

Domit. c. 13. Koto eopr^j' might mean, at every 24. This was a Jewish custom: Deut. xxi. 

festival, or at every passover : John xviii. 39, 6, 7 : but I know no instance which shews it to 

would rather support the latter. See Wolfius. have been a Roman custom. See Gerhardus, 

17. ffwrfy/jLevwu. It appears, from Mark xv. Harm. Evang. p. 1930. Wolfius. 

8, that the people had begun to demand the 26. (ppayeWSco, and <ppaye\\iov in John ii. 

customary release of a prisoner. This had pro- 15, are formed from the Latin flagellum. 

bably been preconcerted by the priests, who 27. irpairdipiov. The governor's house, called 

knew that Barabbas was popular with the also ouA^in Markxv. 16. It was connected with 

people. See Mark xv. 7. 'S.vvTjyfievav airrwv the barracks of the soldiers ; and here it means 

may therefore refer to oxX<j>. that the soldiers took Jesus from the governor's 

Ibid. Bapa/3/3av. Origen says that some house into their own quarters. Compare John 

copies read 'Irjcrovv Bapa^^av, fj 'Itjctovp k. t. X. xviii. 28. 

vol. iii. p. 918. His name was perhaps Jesus Ibid, cntupav is sometimes translated Cohort, 



[K€(/). 27 

t xxvi. 67 ; 
Esa. 1. 6. 

u Mar.xv.21; 
Lu. xxiii. 26. 

« Mar.xv.22 ; 
Lu. xxiii. 33; 
Job. xix. 17. 
y Psal. Ixix. 

I Mar.xv.24 ; 
Lu. xxiii. 34 ; 
Job. xix. 23 ; 

a Mar.xv.26 ; 
Lu. xxiii. 38; 
Job. xix. 19. 

Lu. xxiii. 33. 

c Psal.xxii.7. 

Kal 6KBva'avT€<i avrbv, TrepiWrjKav avrw ')(Xa/JLvSa kokkIvtiv koI 28 
7r\e^avT€<; o-ri^avov ef aKavOoiV, eireOrjKav iirl rrjv ice(j>a\7jv 
avTOv, Kol KoXafJLOv eTTv rrjv Be^iav avrov' koX yovv7r€TrjaavT€<; 
e/JLTTpoaOev avrov, iveirai^ov avrm, \eyovT€<;, " Xalpe, 6 ^aat- 
Xeix; TMV ^lovhalwv" ^kol i/juirTvaavre'; et? avrov, eXa/Sov rov 30 
KokafJLov, Kal ervirrov et? rr)v KC^dkrjv avrov. Kal ore iv- 31 
eirat^av avrM, i^eBvaav avrov rrjv 'xXa/juvBa, Kal evehvcrav av- 
rov ra ifidna avrov' Kal anrr]yar^ov avrov et? to crravpcocrai,. 
" ^E^epxo/J'evoL 8e evpov dvOpcoirov Kvprjvatov, ovofiart ^L/jucDva' 32 
rovrov rffydpevaav Xva dpy rov aravpov avrov. 

^KAI iX66vr6<i eh roirov Xeyo/Jbevov ToXyoddj o? ean Xeyo- 33 
/Aei/09 Kpavlov roiro^;, yehcoKav avrw inelv 6^o<i /xerd ^oXt}? 34 
/jLe/JbLj/jbevov Kal yevcrdfi€vo<i ovk rjOeXe ineiv. ^ ^ ravpooaavre^ 35 
he avrov, Biefieplaavro rd i/judrta avrov, ^dXXovre<; KXrjpov Iva 
irXrjpoiOfi ro prjOev inro rod 7rpo(f>'^rou, ' Aie/Jbepia-avro rd Ifjudrid 
fiov eavroh, Kal eirl rov IfjLaria-fjLOV fiov efBaXov KXrjpov.* Kal 36 
KaOrffievoL errjpovv avrov eKel. * Kal kiredr)Kav enrdva) Trj<; 37 
Ke<j>aXr](; avrov rrjv airlav avrov fyeypa/Jbfievrjv, " Ovr6<i iariv 
^l7)(Tov<; 6 ^acrtXeu9 rwv ^lovhaiwv.** ^ Tore aravpovvrac avv 38 
avrca hvo Xyaral, el? e/c Be^Lcov Kal eh e^ evcovv/icov. 

^01 Be irapairopevofievoL i^Xaacfy^/JLOvv avrbv, Ki,vovvre<s ra? 39 

but it seems to have been much smaller than a 
Cohort ; at least it was so in the time of Poly- 
bius (xi. 23). It perhaps increased afterwards, 
for an kKarovTapxt]^ belonged to a ffirelpa, Acts 
X. 1 ; xxvii. 1 ; and even a x'^^^PX^Sj John 
xviii. 12; Acts xxi. 31. See Raphel, ad I. 
There were always soldiers in the tower of An- 
tonia during the festivals. See Acts xxi. 31. 

28, 29. The people of Alexandria treated 
Carabas in the same way : ^vfiXov evpvvavrfs 
aurl SiaS^/iOTOs iiriTiQeaxnu avrov r^ K€<pa\fj, 
•XayMiffTpdiiTcp 5^ tJ) &\Xo (rafia TrepifidWovcnv 
avrl ^XafivSos, clvtI Se (TKii-KTpov ^paxi ri iraTTV- 
pov Tixrifia TTis 67x«p^ou /co0' bhhu ippifi^ivov 
I56vr€s avaSiSSaariv. Philo Judseus, vol. ii. p. 

28. x^«M''5a KOKKivrjv. Mark says iropcpipav, 
XV. 17, and John l/xdriov Tropcpvpovv, xix. 2. L. 
de Dieu thinks that two different dresses were 
put on : the x^«M"S was a military dress. Brau- 
nius thinks the colours may have been con- 
founded. De Vest. Sac. i. 14, 15. 

32. Basilides, in the second century, said 
that this Simon was crucified instead of Jesus. 
Irenaeus, p. 101. Some have contended, without 
any proof, that he was the Simeon Niger men- 
tioned Acts xiii. 1. See Mark xv. 21. Jesus 
set out bearing his own cross, John xix. 17. 
Scaliger supposed that Simon supported one 
end of it, but Wolfius thinks he carried it 
alone. Luke says Sirto-flef rov 'IrjcoO. xxiii. 26. 

Ibid. f;77c{pei/(raj'. See ver. 41. 

33. ToX'^odd. There was a Jewish tradition, 
that Adam was buried here. Epiphanius, vol. 

i. p. 394. Theophylact. See Suicer. tom. ii. 
p. 156. 

34. o^os nerh xo^vs- Mark says iffjxvpvur- 
fi4vov oivov. XV. 23. The latter v/as customary : 
Lightfoot thinks that the former was given to 
aggravate the sufferings of Jesus : so also L. 
de Dieu, who considers x^^^ to be the same as 
(Tfivpva. This is a different transaction from 
John xix. 29. 

35. The passage 'Iva irXripwO^ c$aXop 

KXrjpov seems certainly to be an interpolation 
from John xix. 24. 

36. ir-fipovv. All these verbs agree with ol 
(TTpaTiooTat. They now kept guard near the 

37. airlav might mean literally his accusation ; 
for the Jews had accused him of making himself 
a king : but it perhaps means a title : see Mark 
XV. 26 ; John xix. 19. 

Ibid. The four Evangelists give the inscrip- 
tion as follows : — 

Matt, xxvii. 37. OTTOS E2TIN IH20T2 O 

Mark xv. 26. O BA2L/VET3 TilN lOT- 

Luke xxiii. 38. OTTOS E2TIN O BA2I- 

John xix. 19. IH20T2 O NAZnPAI02 O 

All agree in 6 fiaa-iXcvs ruv ^lovSalav, and 
Matthew and John both give 'Irjo-oOs. It is not 
probable that ovt6s 4(rriv was repeated in all 
the languages, so that John has probably pre- 
served the true inscription. See Wolfius. 


40 #ce0aA<^9 avrwp, ^fcal Xeyovre^, '*'0 KaraXvayp top pobp, koI ip <> xxvi. 6i ; 

\*/ ^f~ ~ , >f\*«y-k« Job. ii. 19. 

Tpiaip rf^pai<; ot,KooofioiV, acoaov treaurop' et vio<{ ec tov Geov, 

41 Kardfirjdi cltto tov CTavpov." 'Ofiouo^i Be koI oi ap')^i,€pel<i i/j.- 
irai^oPTe; iiera tS>p ypafifjuiTieop xal irpea-^irrepayp eXeyop, 

42 " * "AXKov^ eatoaep, kaxnop ov BvpaTat aaxrai. el l3aai\€v<i • sap. ii. i8. 
*Iapat)\ eoTt, KaTa^aTco pvp aTTo tov aravpov, Kal TriOTev- 

43 aofi€P ai/Tft). ^ TrenoiBev hrX top Seop' pva-dadco pvp avrop, €* 'P^i.xxii.s. 

44 OeKei avTOP. elire yap^ "Ota Seov elfii vl6<;," ^ To 5' avro Kal f Ln. xxiii. 
01 \T}<TTal 01 <rv(rTavp(i)OepT€<i avrat MveiSL^op avr^. 

45 ^Atto Be €KTr}^ oipa^ (tk6to<; eyepcTo iwl irdaap T7}p yi)p elw? 

46 &pa<; eppcLTqr ^ TrepX Bk ttjp eppaTTjp eopap dpe^orjaep 6 'l7)<xov<i ^ Psai.xxii.i. 
ifxupfi fieydXrjt Xeyoyp, "'HXi, 'H\l, XafiA a-a^a^Oapl ;'* tovt 

47 €<m, " See fjLov, See fwv, iputI fxe eyAcareXiTre? ; " TiP€<i Be tmp 
€Kel €<TT(i)Teop oKOvaaPTC^ ekeyoPy ""Oti. 'HXiap (poypei oi>to<;. " 

48 ^/cal ev$€(o^ Bpafuap els cf avTWP, Kal Xa^cop <nr6yyoPf irXrja-afi i Pgai. ixix. 

49 T6 6^v<i, Kal irepideU KaXaficp eiroTi^ep axrrop, oi Be XoittoI HIsq^ 
eXeyop, " "^4(^9, iBayfiep el epx^rai, 'HXta^ adxTwp ainop** ^^^ "*j^'- ^^ 

60 ^'O Bk *Irf(TOV^ TToXlP Kpd(a<i ifxOPff fieydXtf, a(l>r]K€ to ^ Mar.xv.37; 

A Ln. xxiii. 40; 

'TPeV/MU joh. xix. 30. 

fil • Kal IBoif, t6 KaTaireTaafia tov poov ea^iaOr} eh Bvo dirb ' Exod. 
apGiOep 60)9 KaTW Kal 17 yrj eaeurdrj, koI at ireTpat €(r')(^La-9rjaap' 2 p^'r. iii! u. 

62 Kal TCL fj,pr)p,eui dpet^Orja-ap, Kal iroXXa aay/xaTa tS)P KeKocfirj- 

63 fiePdyp aryioyp '^epOrj, Kal e^eXBoPTe^ €k twp /JLprjfieuov, fieTa tt)p 
eyepatp avTov, elaijXOop el<; ttjp dr/iap ttoXip, kov epecpaplaOrja-ap 

64 ™ 'O Be eKaTOPTap^o*; koX oi pier avTov T7)povPTes tov 'It/- m Mar. 
(Tovp, IZopre^ TOP aeuapLOP Kal tcl yepop^eva, e^o^i]drjaav cr(f>6Bpn, J^ jj^j-j ^■J^ 
Ti^yovre:, " *AXr]6(t)<; Seov mo9 ^p ovto<;.'* 

42. The reading is probably rurr€v<rofifv iw* 46. These words are not quoted from the 
ain^. Hebrew, but from the Chaldee Paraphrase. 

43. €1 BfKft a\n6v. There is a similar con- Prideaux, pt. ii. bk. 8. p. 548. 

struction in Psalm xvii. 19; xl. 11; Deut. 47. 'H\iav. They mistook "t^x» 'HAl, for 

xxi. 14. n»7X. 'HXtay. 

44. ol \r,(rTaL Only one of the thieves. "gj ^arairiraur^a. "The veil shall divide 
Luke xxm. 39. So also conipare Matt xiv. 17, ^^^^ „ between the holy place and the most 
and John vi. 8 ; Matt xxvi. 8, and John xii. ^./, g^^d. xxvi. 33. See Heb. ix. 3. The 
4 ; Mark vi. 38, and John vi 8. Some, how- j-^nding of this veil was probably a token, that 
ever, have thought that both revi ed him at ^^^ distinction between Jew and Gentile was to 
first They were perhaps charged with the ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 

same crime as Barabbas. See John xviii. 40 j^,j^ ^«re.V07;. Africanus and Phlegon, as 

45. o-»t(JTor. Phlegon, who lived A.D. 140, ^^j ^^ ^g^. 45, bore testimony to the earth- 
and Afncanus, who lived A.D. 221, are said ^.^ Lucianus, and Cyril of Jerusalem, 
to have noticed this darkness. See Ongen, ^^o wrote at the beginning and middle of the 
vol. 1. p 414, 432; vol. in p. 923 ; Euseb. ^^^^^^ century, spoke of traces being visible 
Chron. ad Olymp. cciu. ; Tertull. Aipol. J\. j^ ^j^^j^ ^ gee Maundrell's Travels, p. 73. 
Also Tillemont, Memoires, tome I- P- 246 ; 53 ^ ^^ j^j^^ approves of the Syriac ver- 
Rouths i?e«?. Sacr. vol. u. p. 335. Wolfius. ^ ^^^^^ connects ^L^Th. t^v h^pcnu ahrov 

Ibid. ervoTTjs. Josephus says that the paschal with etVrJA.^oi' 
lamb was killed itnh ippd-nn Spay /xe'xpt IvSe- ^^ ^KarSurapxos. Theophylact says that he 

Kdrvs De Bel. Jud. yu. 45. The darkness was afterwards martyred 
lasted from twelve to three. 

72 ETATTEAION [K6,p. 27, 2s. 

a Lu. viu. 2. ° "^Haav Be eKel yuvacKe^i ttoWoI airo fjuaKpoOev Oecopovaai, 55 
aLTLve^ riKo\ovd7]<Tav tm 'Irjaov airo r^? TaXCKala^, StaKovovaai 
avTa>' iv aU rjv Mapla 77 MayBaXyvrj, kol Mapla rj tov 'laKco- 66 
fiov Kol 'I(oarj fjLrjrrjp, koX rj //-rjr^p rcbv vlwv Ze/SeBalov. 

oMar.xv.42; ^'OWIA^ Be yevofjL€V7]^, rfkOev dvdpcoTTo^ ttXovo-lo^ aiTO 'Apt,- 57 

La. xxiii. 50;/)/ „ >t>ia \>\>/i/ «,-,. 

Joh. xix. 38. fJ'CLuatas, Tovvofia Icoa-rjcpj 09 kul avTo<i efjuavr^revae rca Itjo-ov' 

OUT09 Trpoa-eXOatp rS UCka/Tw rjrrjcraTO to adi^a tov 'Itjctov. 68 
t6t€ 6 niXaTO^ eKeXevaev aTroBoOrjvai to Gwyba. koI Xa^cbv to 69 
p Esa. liii. 9. o"w/^^ 6 'Icoar)(f> iveTvXi^ev avTo aivBovt /caOapa, ^koI eOrjKev 60 
avTO iv TO) KacvM avTov fjuvrj/ieup, iXaTopirjaev iv ttj ireTpa' 
KOL Trpoa-KvXia-a^ XWov iJbe<yav ttj 6vpa tov (JLvqixelov, aTrrjXdev. 
rjv Be iicel Mapla 17 MayBaXrjvr}, Kal 7] dXXrj Mapla, KaOtj/jbevat 61 
airevavTL tov Ta<pov. 

THo Be iiravpLOVy rjTL<^ i<JT\ pueTa ttjv TrapacrKevrjv, avvrjy- 62 
Orjaav ol ap')(Lepel<i Kal ol ^apca-aloL 7rpb<; UlXcitov, XeyovTeSj 
" Kvpte, ifjuvijadrj/xev otl iKelvo'i 6 irXavoq elirev ert ^cov, MeTa 63 
rpet? r)iJbepas eyelpopiai. KeXevaov ovv da-cpaXLaOrjvaL tov Tacpov 64 
eQ)9 T779 TplTr)<i rjpLepar fJ^rjiroTe eXOovTe^ ol puadr^Tal avTov 
vvKTo<i KXe^wariv avTov, Kal eXircoat, tm Xaa>, 'H<yep6rj airo twv 
veKpcov Kal ecrTat rj ia')(aT7j TrXdvTj ')(^elpcov Trj<; 7rp(OT7]<;.^' "Ecf)?] 65 
Be avTOL<; 6 UiXaTO^^, " "E^GTe KovaTwBlav VTrar/eTe, da^aXl- 
aaade 009 oXBaTe.'* 01 Be 7ropev9evTe<; 7]a^aXlaavTo tov Td<f>0Vj 66 

q Mar.xvi.2; (T^payl(TaVTe<i TOV XlOoV /JUeTa TTj^^ KOV(TTa)Bla<;. 

Joh."xT'i.' ^'OWE Be aa^PcLTwVy tj} iirccftcoaKovcrr) ek fjblav aajB^dTcov, 28 

55. tiaKpSe^v. The Virgin Mary and the Sidon, where linen was manufactured, 
other women had been near the cross before 60. fxprjixeiq}. Lucianus mentions the cave 

Jesus expired. John xix. 25. as seen in his time, (A.D. 311.) apud Rufin. 

5Q. MaySaX-nuii. From the country of Mag- ik. 6. Athanasius speaks of the tomb being 

dala. See xv. 39. worshipped, p. 1196 ; and Cyril of ri* /xvrjfia rb 

Ibid. Mapla rj tov 'Iokc6)8ou. Theophylact irXricriov, Sirov iredr], Ka\ 6 iiriTedels rrj Bvpa, 

says this was the Virgin Mary, who was called XiGos, 6 /xdxpi a-fj/xepov irapb. t^ fivrj/jLeicp Keifxevos. 

*' the mother of James and Joses," as being the Cateches. xiiL 

wife of their father Joseph. But see note at Ibid. dvpa. See note at Mark xvi. 5. 

xiii. 55. 62. ivapacrKevr] was the day preceding any 

Ibid. "The mother of Zebedee's children" was great festival: and the sabbath, which fol- 

Salome. Mark xv. 40. Theophylact says that lowed the Friday of the crucifixion, was a great 

some made her to be the daughter of Joseph. day. See John xix. 31. 

57. 'ApifiaOalas. It has been thought to be 63. Mera rpe7s r}fj.epas. In xvi. 21 ; xvii. 23 ; 

Ramatha (1 Sam. ii. 11 ; Joshua xix. 21), or and xx. 19, it is rp rpiry vfxepa. In Deut. xiv. 

Armna (Judg. ix. 41), or Ramath (Josh. xiii. 27, /xerci rpia err] answers to 4v t^ cret t^J 

26), or Ramah (xix. 29). Josephus calls Tpircft in xxvi. 12. 

Ramoth Gilead 'Apa,ua9d. Reland says it was 65. "Ex^re might be either indicative or im- 

between Lydda and Joppa. perative. The latter seems preferable. Wolfius. 

Ibid. ^Icoaiicj). Gregory of Tours says that 'ils oiSaTe means, in the best manner you can. 
he was imprisoned by the priests, and miracu- 6Q. Chrysostom connects juera t^s /cowo-toj- 

lously released, (i. 21.) Some have thought him hias with (XcppayiaavTes' but Raphelius supports 

to be the same with Joseph Gorionides, the the common construction, which connects them 

brother of Nicoderaus Gorionides, who is men- with i]<T<paKiaavTO. Mera is used for iib. in 

tioned in the Talmud. See Wolfius, Biblioth. Acts xiii. 17; xiv. 27; xv. 4. 
Heb. vol. ii. p. 854. Chap. XXVIII. 1. 'Oi//e aa^^druv. Post 

Ibid, ifiad-firevae. This verb means pro- Sabbatum, Sabbato transacto, sen in fine Sabbati. 

perly to make disciples, xxviii. 19; Acts xiv. 21; Mark says Siayeuofidvov tov (ra^fidrov. xvi. 1. 

and so it is taken here by Wolfius. Krebsius. It means early on Sunday morn- 

59. <riv56yi. This word is said to come from ing. 

K*^.28.] KATA MATGAION. 73 

^\0€ Mapla r) MayhaXrjvrj, xal 17 dXKr) Mapla, Oecoprjaai, rov 
2 Tatjyov. Kal iSov, (T€t,crfi6<; eyevero jxeyar arfyekos yap Kvplov, 

Kara^h^ ef ovpavov, TrpoaeXdcov direfcvkiae rov \i6ov aTro t^<? 
8 6vpa<i, Kol iKodrjTO eirava> avrov. yv he rj IBea avrov co? aarpa- 
4 TTTj, KoX TO evBvfUL avTov XevKov ftxret x^^^* ""^^ ^^ "^^^ ^o^ov 
6 avrov iaeUrOrjaav oi rr]povvr€<iy Kal iyevovro wael vcKpoL ^Airo- 

KpiOeU Be 6 0776X09 elire raU ywai^l, " Mrj <^o^ela6e vfieir 

6 olBa yap ort ^Inaovv rov iaravpcoaivov trtrelre. 'ovk eariv wBc ^ x"- ^O; 

, / /I N /IN «» 5> - vr V / r, y ,etxvi. 21; 

rjyepdr] yap, Kauoxi eiire. bevre, toere rov rorrov, oirov CKCiro et xvii. 23. 

7 Kvpto<i. *Kal rayy rropevOelaai eXirare rol<; jjLaOrjrah avrov, ort * '"'^i. 32. 
r]yep6r) airo rcov vexpcov, Kal IBov, rrpodyu vfjLd<; et? r7]v FaXi- 

8 \aiav iKcl avrov oyjrea-Oe. IBov, elirov v/jlIvJ* Kal i^ekOovaai 
ra'xp drro rov fivrjfielov fierd (f>6^ov Kal X^P^^ fi€yd\rf<;, eBpa- 

9 fiov dirarfyeTKai rot<; fJMOrjrai'i avrov. *a)9 Be iiropcvovro aTrar/- tMar.xvi.9; 
yeikai rot? fjuwr)rai<i avrov, Kai loov, o irjcroxri airrjvrrja-ev 
avrai<;, X€7a)i/, " Xalpere" At Be irpoae'kdovaaL iKpdrrjaav 

10 avrov roifs TroSa?, Kal irpoacKVvijaav avrM. "rore Xeyei avrah « Joh.xx.i7; 
6 ^Irj<TOv<;, " Mr) ^fielaOe' inrdyere, dirayyelXare roU dBeX- 

^t? fjLOV, iva aTriXdaya^iv et? rrjv FaXcXaiav, KdKel fie oyjrovraL.'* 

11 Tlopevofievayv Be avrcjv, tSou, rti^e? r^? KovarcoBla^; iXdovre^i 
et? rijv TToXiv din^yyeCXav rot? dp^iepevaiv diravra rd yevo- 

12 /-tera. /cat (jvva'^fievre^ fierd rwv irpeafivrepcov, o-v/jl^ovXlov re 

13 Xa^6vr€<iy dpyvpia iKovd eBcoKav rot? arparLairai<i, Xeyovre^, 
*' Eltrrare, "Ort> oi fxaOriral avrov vvKro^ eX66vre<i CKXeyfrav 

14 avrov 7jfjLa)v Kotficofievcov Kal idv dKOvaOfj rovro eVl rov rjye- 
fiovo^i, 17/iet? ireuTOfiev avrov, Kal vfid<; dfiepl/jLvov^i rroirjcrofiev" 

15 01 Be Xa^6vre<; rd dpyvpia, iiroirja-av co? eBtBd')(j97]<Tav. Kal 
Bi€<f>r}fiLa6rj 6 X070? oih-o? rrapd ^lovBaioL^ I^^XP'' '^V'^ crrjfiepov. ^ "^27 

16 ^01 Be evBexa uaOrjral erropevOrjaav et? rr)v TaXCkaiav, et? •^°^- '"• ^^ ; 

V V ♦ » /t. > - « »T - V 'S^' 'V etxiii. 3; 

17 TO opo<i ov era^aro airrot? o Irjaovi. Kav tdoKre? avrov, Trpoa- et xvii. 2. 

18 CKVvrjaav avrS' oi Be iBurraaav. ^Kal rrpoaeXjOwv 6 ^Ir]aov<} et*ii. 8. ' 

1. The time is thus marked by the four not to let Jesus out, but to let the disciples in. 
Evangelists. Theophylact 

Matt, xxviii. 1. o^'c aa^fidTwv, rp iiri<pu- 7. roAtAorai'. The disciples appear to hare 

(TKovtrri els fiiay aa^^droav. returned to Galilee, and to have resumed their 

Markxvi. 2. Xt'oi/irpwtT^s/ttSso-ajSiScJTwv usual employments. John xxi. 1, 3, 7. 

avanlKcanos rov fjKlov. Ibid. iSov, eltroy vfuy. Probably the whole 

Luke xxiv. 1. rp fiia rwv aafi^aTwv, opQpov passage, from Srt i^yepQri to elirou vfx7u, are the 

j8a06os. words which the women were to repeat to the 

John XX. 1. T^ fii^ ruv (Ta^^drwv irpat, cko- disciples ; and ISov, flirov vfui/ means, / told 

rlas 6Ti oi/o-Tjy, you before that I should do so. See xxvi. 32. 

It is plain that they meant to speak of tlie 10. Mt; ^ojSeto-ee perhaps means, Do not be 

morning of Sunday, when day was beginning afraid thai I am going to leave you. See John 

to dawn. Mark writes Trjs fiias aa^fidrwv in xx. 17- 

xvi. 2, and irpf^rp o-afifiaTov, 9. See Beza, 15. Justin Martyr says that the Jews sent 

Casaub. Exerc. xvL num. 170. persons into every country to spread this story, 

Ibid. 7] &Wri Mapia. The mother of James, p. 202. 
Mark xvi. 1; Luke xxiv. 10. Ibid, /xexpi rrjs a-fifiepoy. See note at xxvii. 8. 

2. 8776X05. Luke speaks of two men. xxiv. 4. 17. ol Se, some. For this phrase without 0/ 
Ibid. oTc/cuAiae. The stone was removed, fitv, see L. Bos, and Raphel. 

74 ETATT. RATA MAT&AION. [Ke</>. 28. 

iXaXTjcrev avTOL<i, Xeycov, ** ^EBoOrj jioi iracra i^ovaia iv ovpavM 
' Mar.xvi.i5; Kol iwl 77}?. ^'7rop€v0evT€<i ovv /laOrjreiKraTe irdvra ra eOvij, 19 
n. XXIV. . ^^Tj-Tt^o^^e? avrovf; ek to ovofia rod IIaTpo<; koX rov Tiov koI 

Tov 'Ayiov IIvev/JLaTO<;, BiBdaKOVT€<; avToi)^ T7)pelv Trdvra oaa 20 
ivereiXdfirjv v/jllV koX IBov, iyoD /led' vficov el/ii 7rdaa<s Ta9 ^yt^- 
pa<i 60)9 T^9 (TvvTeKeia^i tov aioovo^. ^Afi^v,^^ 

cl^^^-el^ ^ h^ ^>-^ 

U.^ C *a>-v-t-^< 




It is disputed, whether Mark the Evangelist is the same as John sur- 
named Mark, the cousin of Barnabas, mentioned in Acts xii. 12, 25 ; xiii. 
6, 13 ; XV. 37—39 ; Col. iv. 10 ; 2 Tim. iv. 11 ; Philem. 24 ; but if the 
Evangelist died in the eighth year of Nero, (A.D. 61, or 62,) as is said by 
Eusebius, he could not be mentioned in the Second Epistle to Timothy, 
which was not written before A.D. 64, and perhaps in 66. He seems 
therefore to have been a different person, and the companion of 8. Peter, 
by whom he was probably converted. He is said to have been with him 
at Rome : and to have written his Qospel at the request of the Christians 
in that city ; which would require us to fix its date not earlier than the 
year 58, perhaps a few years later. S. Mark is stated to have founded 
the church of Alexandria, and to have died in the eighth year of Nero. 


• Mai. iii. 1; ^APXH Tov evayyeXiov ^Irjaov Xpta-rov, vlov rod ©eov' ^(»? 1 

Matt xi. 10;/ » « •/ ^>TP.r<>\j /^^ \vo 

Lu. vii. 27. yeypaTTTat ei> roi<; 7rpo<pr)TaL<i, loov, eyco airoareWco tov ay- ^ 

yeXov fjLov Trpo irpoatairov aov, 09 KaraaKevdaei ttjv oBov aov 
b Esa. xi. 3 ; e/jLTTpoadip (TOV.' ' ^ ^Q)V7) fioa)VTO<; ev rfj eprjiJbU), ' Erot/jidoraTe 3 
Lu*iii"4; ' '^V^ oBov KvpLov evOela^i iroielre ra^; rpt^ov^ avrov.' ^'Eye- 4^ 
''^"m **^"'^^' ^^'^^ ^Icodvv7}<; ^aiTTi^cov iv rfj ipij/xo), koI Krjpvacrcov ^dTrricr/jLa 
Lu. iii. 3. fJL6ravoLa<; et? a^eaiv dfiaprLcov. ^koI i^eiropevero irpo'^ avrov 5 
att.iu.5. ,jj.^^^ ^ ''lovhala %a)joa, Ka\ ol ' lepoaoXviurai' Kal i/SaTrrl^ovro 
Trdvre^ iv tm ^lophdvy iroTajio) vir avrov, i^o/ioXoyov/jbevot ra? 
Lf^^xi"22^' ftyw-a/JTiW avrcov. ^rjv Be 'Icodvvr]^ 6f^BeBv/JL€vo<; rpL^a<; KafJirjkov, 6; Kal ^(ovijv Bep/iarlv7]v rrepl rrjv oa^v avrov, Kal eaOicDV dKplBa<i 
Joh.T27.' '^^'^ /^^^^ dypiov. ^ Kal eKrjpvcrae, Xeycov, ""Ep'x^erai 6 tV^u- 7 
g Act. i. 5 ; porepo^ jjbov OTTtcro) fJLOv, ov ovK el/jbl lKavo<; Kvyjra<; Xvaau rov 
etxi. 16; Ifidvra T(ov VTToBrjjidrwv avrov. ^iyco /jlcv e^dTrnaa v/jud'^ iv 8 
hMauiiiis- ^^^'^** ^^'7"o? Be jSaTTrio-eL vfid<; iv irvevfian dr^lw." ^Kal iye- 9 
i"h "•'' v^ ' ^^^° ^'^ iK€LvaL<; rat? rjfjLepaL<;, rjXOev ^Ir]arov<; dirb Na^aper rijf; 
i ix. 7 ; TaKCkala^, Kal i^airrlaOrj vtto ^Icodvvov el<; rov ^lopBdvrjv. Kal 10 
Esa.xiii!i- ^'^^^0)9 dvafialvcov dirb rov vBaro<i, elBe (T')(i^o/juevov<; tou9 ovpa- 
Matt.iii.i7; j/o^,j^ «at ro TTvevfJua oxTel irepicrrepdv Kara^alvov irr avrov 
2 Pet. i. 17. ^Kal ^(ovrj iyevero iK rwv ovpavcov, " ^v el 6 vlo^ fiov 6 dr/a- ii 
L^S 1?^' 7r'37T09, iv w evBoKrjaa." ^Kal evOvs rb rrvevfia avrov iK^dXkeu 12 

1. Some have considered this as a title, and repentance and holiness were indispensable for 
not connected with what follows. See Raphel, salvation. Baptism was the sign of their be- 
ad I., and Wolfius. lieving this. Hence we may see why it was 

2. iv Tots irpocpijTais. This expression is used, not improper for Jesus to be baptized. Since 
either because the quotation is made from two John's baptism did not convey remission of sins, 
different prophets, Malachi and Isaiah ; or with it did not imply that Jesus had sins to be for- 
reference to the division of the scriptures into given : but there was no reason why he should 
the Law, the Prophets, and Hagiographa. not make his public profession, that repentance 

4. ry ipvfjup. The wilderness of Judaea. Matt, and holiness were necessary for salvation, 
iii. 1. 9. els rhu 'lopSdurjv. Els is sometimes put 

Ibid. John did not himself forgive sins, but for iv in the New Testament, (see. i. 39 ; ii. 2.) 

he exhorted men to repentance, and told them but here i^airriadt] els is the correct expression, 

that a Person was coming, who \70uld forgive immerstis est influmen. 

tlie sins of those who repented. He prepared 12. iK^dWei. This verb is not used by S 

the way for Jesus by making men believe that Mark, as expressing violence. See i. 43. 

K.<p. i.j KATA MAPKON, 77 

13 €t? TT]v eprjfiov. ^Kol rjv exet €v rfj ipijfitp r}/jL€pa<i Tea-aapaKovra, iMatt.iv.ii. 
ir€tpa^6fj,€ua^ inro rov Xarava, kcu ^v fierci rSiV Oijpicov koI ol 

SrffeXoi BirjKOVOW avrw. Lv ; i!- aa^^ 

14 '^META B^ TO irapciBoOrivcu rov ^laxiinnjv, ^Xdev 6 'Iiyo-ov? «> 2; 

, -f y i ^ « r> > / „ La. iv. 14; 

€19 rr}v TaXCkaiav, tcrjpva&cov to evayyeKiov t*;? paxrtXeia^; rov joh. iv. 43. 
16 0eo£), ^Kal XeycDV, ""On ireTrXripayrai 6 Kcupo^, koI ^yyt/cev » Matt. iu. 2. 
i} fiaaCKjeia rov Seoxr ficravoeiTC koX iriareveTe eV to) evay' 

16 "ITeptTraTwv B^ iraph rrjv Od\a<T(Tav ri)? PaXtXa/a?, elSe «Mntt.iv.i8; 
Slfiwva Kol ^AvBpeav rov dBe\<f>bv avrov, ^dWovra<; d/jL(f)l- 

17 ^rjarpov iv rrj OaXda-arj. jjaav ycLp aXiet?* koX elirev avroU 
6 ^Irjaov^;, " Aeine OTTiaco fiou, koI iroiriaco vfid<i yeviaOai 

18 d\i€t<i dvOpdyirwv'* Kal evO^cof; d<l>evr€<i rd Bi/crva avrwv, 

19 '^Ko\ov6r]<Tav avr^ Kal irpo^d^ eKeldev o\ir/ov elBev ^IdKco- 
^ov rov rov ZefieBalov, kcu ^Icodwrjv rov dS€\(l>6v avrov, Kal 

20 avrov<; iv to) irXoi^ Karaprtfyvra<i rd BiKrxxi. Kal evOeoy; iKd- 
Xearev avrov^' Kal d^erre? rov iraripa avrwv Ze^eBalov iv r^ 
TrXoifp fierd r&v p^iaOarrwv, dirrjXdov ottlcki) avrov. 

21 pKoI eiarropevovrai ek Kairepvaovfi' Kal evde(o<i rol^ o-a/9- Jg^^J"; '^• 

22 ^aaiv elaeXOcDV €t<? a-war/ayyrjv iBiBaaKC. ^Kal i^errX^aaovr o Ln.iv.'»]. 
errl t^ BiBaxJi avrov' rjv <ydp BiBdo-Kcov avroif^ o)? i^ovalav 'I^-^^IqI 

23 t^tov, KoX ovx ^ °* ypafifiar€L<;. 'Kal ^v iv rfj avvaycoyfj ^"- '^; ^^' 

24 avrcjv dv6pQ)7ro<; iv irvevfiari dKaOdprcp, koI dvcKpa^e ■ Xeycov, , j^^^j '^jjj/ 
" "Ea, rl rjfilv Kal aol, ^Irjaov Na^apr)ve ; ^X6€<; diroXea-at ^'^^ 

25 i7/i^9 ; olBd ae ri<; e2, 6 dyio<i rov &€0v.'* Kal iirerlfn)(Tev 

avrw Of ^Lrja-oik, Xeycov, '* ^ifUi^Tjri, Kal e^eXOe ef avrov.*' "T^ ^^ ' " "7 

26 Kal (TTrdpd^av avrov ro Trvev/ia ro dKdOaprov, Kal Kpd^av ^^ 

27 ^xDvri p,€ydXri, i^Xdev i^ avrov. Kal iOafi^^Orjaav Trai/re?, 
atare av^Tjretv Trpo? avrov<;, Xeyovra^;, " Tl iart rovro ; rL<; 
r) BiBayr] 17 Kaivrj avrrj, ore Kar i^ova-lav Kal rot? rrvev' 
fiaai TO?? dKa6dproL<i imrdaraei, kol inraKovova-tv avrw ;" 

28 ^E^XOe Be 17 dKorj avrov evdv<i ek oXr]v rrjv 'irep[')(a)pov t?}? 

29 ^Kal evOeoy; iK rfj^i a-vvay(oy7)<i i^eXd6vre<; rfXOov eh rrjv » Matt. 

30 OLKtav ^IfKovo^ Kal ^AvBpeov, fierd ^laKco^ov kol ^Icodvvov. '7LQ.iv. 38, 
Be irevOepd ^Lfiwvo^; KareKeiro irvpeacrovaa' Kal ev6ecD<; XeyoV' 

13. See note at Matt. iv. 2. Capemaum, he began the custom of teaching 

14. See note at Matt. iv. 12. on the sabbaths. 

15. TTjoTfuere eV t^J fvaYye\(c(>. Believe in 23. "Eo. The Vulgate has sine, "let us alone," 
this good news which I have announced. as from iav : but it may be merely an exclama- 

16. The reading is probably 'AySp4av rhv tion. Wolfius. 

aS€\(phv Tov M/xwvos, afi^ifidWoirras. 26. o-irapd^av probably means having violently 

19. avTovs. Zebedee was with them : ver. 20. convulsed: (see 2 Sam. xxii. 8; Jerem. iv. 19.) 

and Matt. iv. 21. Luke says fi-qSev ^Kdxpav avr6v. iv. 35. 

21. To7s adp^aa-iv. Wolfius takes this lite- 28. Trepixoppou. '^ot the countries surrounding 

rally iu the plural, for several sabbaths. It Galilee, but the whole region of Galilee itself. L. 

seems to mean, immediately upon his going to de Dieu. 

78 ETATTEAION [k.<i>. i, 2. 

aiv avTOi irepX avT7]<;. koI irpoaeXOcov rf^eipev avrrjv, Kparrjaa^ 31 
T?}? %etpo? avT7]<i' Kal dcj^rjKev avT7)v 6 irvpero^ ev^eo)?, kol Sirj- 
u Matt. Kovei, avTol^. " 'Oylria<; Be yevoiiev7]<i, ore eBv 6 i]\io<;, ecbepov 32 
Lu. iv. 40. TTjOo? avTov TTavTa^ TOV<i KaKco^ e^ovTa'^ Kai Tov<; baifioviOp- 

/jbivovf;' Kol r] TToki^i oXrj i7rL(Tvv7]y/jL6V7} rjv irpo^; rrjv Ovpav 33 
s La. iv. 41; ^Kot eOepdiTevcre iroWov'i KaKUi^ €-)(pvTa<i iroLKLkai'i v6(T0i<;' kol 34 
Aa. XVI. 1 , ^fj^i^^^pf^fi iroWd i^i^aXe, Kal ovk rj^te XaXelv rd Satfiovac, on 

rjSeLcrav avrov. 
y Lu. iv. 42. ^KoL iTpwt evvv^ov Xiuv dvaard^ i^rjXOe, kol amrjkdev eh 35 
€pr}/jLov roiroVy KcuKel 'iTpoa-7]V')(ero. Kal KaTehioo^av avrov 6 3G 
^ijMcov Kal ol fier avrov' Kal eup6vre<; avrov Xeyovaiv avrto, 37 
zLu. iv. 43. ""On irdvre^ t;qrov(Ti o-e." ^Kal Xeyec avroh, ""Ayco/iiev et? 38 
rd<; e')(0fjbeva<; /CQ)//,07r6\6t?, iva KaKel Kijpv^co' eh rovro yap 
e^eXrjXvOa." Kal rjv Krjpvaacov iv rah a-vvayo)yah avra)Vj eh 39 
oXtjv rrjv TaXiXalav, Kal rd Bat/xovia eK^dXXcov. 
»Matt.viii.2; ^Kal ep-)(erai irpo<i avrov Xeirpb^, irapaKaX&v avrov Kal 40 
Lu.v. 12. yopvTrercjv avrov, Kal Xeycov avrw, ""On edv 6eX7j<;, Bvvaaal 
pue KaOapicraL." 'O Be ^Irjaov'i (nTXar^')(yi<j6eh, eKreiva^ rrjv 4i 
X^pa, rjyjraro avrov, Kal Xeyet, avrat, " ©eX(o, KaOapia-OTjn." 
Kal eL7r6vro<; avrov, evOeco^ aTrrjXOev drr avrov r) Xeirpa, Kal 42 
eKadapLaOr). Kal efi^pipLTja-dfJievo^ avrm, evOeco'i e^e^aXev 43 
b Levit. xiv. avrov, ^ Kal Xeyei avrw, '* "Opa /JLrjBevl fMrjBev etirrj^i' aXX' 44 
^* viraye, aeavrov Bel^ov rm lepel, Kal irpoaeveyKe irepl rod 

^v - • . y KaOapiapLov aov a irpoaera^eJMcog-i]';, eh fiaprvpLov avroh" 
^^ c in.\l Ui^ ^ ' O Be e^eXOwv rjp^aro KTjpva-aetv rroXXd Kal BLa(l)r}fjil^etv rov 4t5 
, otirv-*/* - XoyoVf ware /jurjKen avrov Bvvaadat (jiavepm eh ttoXlv elaeX- 

-.^-"^ Oelv dXX' efo) ev eprjpLOL'i roTTOt? riv, Kal rip^ovro irpo'i avrov 

dMatt.ix.i; ^Kal irdXiv eXarjXOev eh Kairepvaovpu BC r}fjLepa)V' Kal tjkov- 2 
"■ ^* ' adrj on eh oIkov ean, Kal evdecof; avv^x^rjaav ttoXXoI, ware 2 
firjKerv ^^pelv fir^Be rd Trpo? rrjv Ovpav Kal eXdXet avroh rov 
Xoyov. Kal epxovrai irpof; avrov, irapaXvnKov (j)epovre<;, alpo- 3 
fievov VTTO reaadpcov. Kal /jutj Bvvd/nevoi rrpoaeyyiaai avrS Bid 4 
rov 6')(Xov, drrearkyaaav rrjv areyrjv oirov rjv, Kal €^opv^avre<i 
XaXojai rov Kpd^fiarov, e<^ S 6 7rapaXvnKo<; KareKCLro^^^IBoDV 6 

(A/T \ 32. They waited till sunset, because they may have written di r( Tjfiepwv. 
'^ \ thought it unlawful to heal on the sabbath. Ibid. oIkov. Some have thought that th._ 

jv-V^ \ Theophylact could not mean a private house. L. de Dieu, 

<yVl"- ;37. -ntivTis tvToval (re. The multitude had Wolfius. 

y^ followed him to this place. Luke iv. 42. 4. Jesus may have been in the court {implu- 

45. i^e\ddi>v. The report wovild be still more vium) of a house ; and the (rreyT) may have 

widely spread, if (as is most probable,) our Sa- been the curtain or awning, which was thrown 

viour intended the leper to go and shew himself over it. 'E^opi^avr^s is wanting in some MSS. 

to the priest at Jerusalem. Jerom has patefacientes. But Josephus uses 

Chap. II. 1. ii rjfiepwv. Xenophon uses the expression rohs opS^ovs rwv oXkwv ava- 

5to XP^^°^ ^^ the same sense, vid. Raphel, OKdirrwy. Antiq, xiv. 15,,12. See note at Lxike .. 

Eisner, Wolf. Bos. Some Latin MSS, have v.- 19. —"^ " \ 

post octo dies : whence Mill thinks that Mark ' *^ 

K*<^. 2] KATA MAPKON. 79 

Be 6 'Irf<Tov^ Tr)v iri/mv axnSiVy \eyei T<ft frapaXvriK^j " TeKvov, 

6 d(f>€<oirrai aoL at d^apTiat <tov." ^Haav Be rtve? rwv ypafi/xa- 
rewv €Kel xad/jfievoi, xal BuiXoyi^ofjievot, ev Tai<i KapBiaL<i avrdv, 

7 ** *Tt 0UT09 oxntii^^uaXel ^\a<r<t>r}fjLia<i ; t/? BvvaToi a<l>Uvai dfiap- • Em. xUU. 

8 Tia<;, el fir) el? o Oeo? ; " Kal €v6eo)<; einyvov^ 6 *Ir]aov<; r^ ' gUTt^S. 
irvevfutTi avToOf oti oirro)? BuiXoyi^ovrcu ev eavroU, elirev 

9 ajVro49, " Tl ravra BiaXoy limeade ev rai^i KapBiai'i vfjLwv ; ri 
eoTiv evKOTTforepov, elirelv rat 7rapa\vrt,KM, ^A^mvrai aot> al 
dfJLapriai' rj elirelvy "Eyeipai Kal dpov aov tov Kpd^^arov, koX 

10 TrepnrdTet ; Xva Be elBijre, oti e^ovaiav e^^i 6 ut'o? tov dvdpco' 
irov d(f>tevai eVl rip! yij^ dfiapTia<i/' (Xeyet t^ irapaXirrLK^,) 

11 " Sol Xeyo), eyeipcu xal dpov tov Kpd^^aTov aov, Kal vTrarye eh 

12 TOV oLKov aov." Kal rjyepOrj eu^eo)?, Kal dpa<! tov Kpd^^aTov, 
i^]\dev evavTiov irdvTcov ware e^iaTaadai 7rdvTa<;, KcuyBo^d^etv t A 
Toy Oebvy Xeyovra?, ""Oti ovBerroTe oirro)? eXBofJxv'^ IvwJ^ vl ^^ 

18 Kal e^XOe irdXiv irapd ttjv ddXaaaav Kal irai 6 ^Xo? 

14 rip^ero irp6<i avTov, Kal eBlBaxTKev avToiKi. ^Kal frapdycov elBe f M»tt.ix.9; 
Aevtv TOV TOV *A\(f>aiov, Kadrj^evov hrl to TeXcovLov, Kal Xeyet 

15 atrro), " *AKo\ov6ei, fioi.*' Kal dva,aTd<: rjKoXovdrjaev avT^. 
KaX iyevero ev t^ KaTaKelaOai avrop iv t§ oUia avTov, Kal 
iroXXol TeXjoivax Kal d/xapKoXol avvaveKetvTO to) ^Irjaov Kal rot? 

16 fia0rjTai<; avrov' rjaav yap iroXXol, Kal rjKoXovOrjaav avro). Kal oi 
ypafjLfuiTeh Kal ol ^apiaaloi, tSoin-e? avrov eaOiovra /xeTa twv 
TeXxDvoiv Kal dfiapToyXcov, eXeyov tol<; fiaOrjTah avrov, " Ti OTt 

17 /iera tcjv TeX(i>va)v Kal d/xapTcoXcov eaOiec Kal Trivec ;" sKal sLv.y. 
uKovaa^ 6 ^Irjaov^; Xeyei auroi?, " Ov 'xpeiav e^ovaiv ol la')(yov- \ Tim.'i. i5; 
T€9 laTpov, dXX^ ol KaKci)<; expvTef;. ovk rjXOov KaXeaai BiKa{ov<;, ^'*"' **'^^' 

18 aXX^ dfiapT(oXois eh fJt^eTavoiav" ^Kal Tjaav ol /Lta^T/ral »» lu. v. S3 ; 

»T' v'".* ' ' vv \ Matt. ix. 1 4. 

layawov Kai ol twv 9apiaauov vrjarevovre^i' Kai ep^ovrac Kai, 
Xeyovaiv avrw, " AultI ol fxadrjTal 'Icodvvov Kal ol twv ^apu- 

19 aalojv vrjarevovaiv, ol Be aol fiaOrfTal ov vrjaTevovai ;" Kal 
elirev avroh 6 ^Ir)aov<i, " Mrj Bvvavrai, ol viol tov wfiipcovo^, ev 
a> 6 vv/j/pLO'i fier avrwv ecrrt, vrjcrrevecv ; baov ')(p6vov fieO^ 

20 eaxjTcov e^ovaL tov vvfjLcjyLov, ov Bvvavrav vrjaTevecv iXevaovrac 
Be '^fiepai, OTav aTrapOfj air avTwv 6 vvficpio^, Kal TOTe vrjaTCV- t 

21 aovaiv iv eKeLvat<i rat? ij/z-epat?. Kal ovBeh eirL^rjfjui pdKov<: kA-^-CR.- 4 H^ 
drfvd^v CTrippaTTTeL eVl IfiaTio) iraXaiw' el Be fjurj, aXpeu to ^ fJl/f^. ^- 

12. -Kdirras, the multitude. Matt. ix. 8. Levi and Matthew to he the same. p. 942. Some 

13. xaXiy. See L 16. authorities read /aTnes <^e sow q/" ^/^/t«M5. See 

14. A€utv. Heracleon, as quoted hy Clem. Wolfius. 

Alex. (p. 595.) seems to have considered Levi 15. See note at Matt. ix. 10. 

and Matthew as different persons. So did Eu- 18. epxovrai. Matthew ascribes this question 

sehius. Dem. Evang. p. 119,439. Origen says, to John's disciples, ix. 14. 

that in some copies of Mark's Gospel, Ae)8)/s 21. By comparing this with Matt ix. 16, the ^ 

was mentioned as a publican who followed construction seems to be, rh irX'fipufJt.a avrov M 

Jesus, but that he was not one of the twelve. (sc. rod ira\aiov) rh Kaivhv aXpei [avh] tov '^ 

vol. i. p. 376. Clement himself considered rraKaiov. Ah V- 


^■wirr iffciini rai tmj o'lyi 

80 ETATTEAION [K6</,. 2, 3. 

ifKrjpcofia avrov rb Kaivov rov iroXaiov, koI xelpov G')(icriia 
'yCverai. koI ouSet? ^dWet olvov veov eh da-/cov^ 7raXatov<;' el Be 22 
firj, prja-aei, 6 olvo^ 6 vio<; Tov<i d(7Kov<;, kol 6 oho^j eK'^ecTat koX 
01 dcFKoi dmoKovvrai' oKkd olvov veov eh dcrKov<; Katvov<f 

i Matt.xii.i; '^ Kol iyiveTO TrapairopevecrOat avrov ev roh (rd/S^acrL Bed rwv 23 
. Deot, jrxtti. ' (TTToptfjiwv, KoX Yjp^avTO 01 fjbaOijTot avTov oBov TToceiv riX\ovTe<; 

T0U9 crTd')(ya<;. kol ol ^apiaatob eXeyov avrw, " "IBe, rt ttolov- 24 

k isam.xxi. <7fz/ iv Tot? <Td^l3a(7LV, o ovK e^e(TTL ;" ^ KoX avTos eXe^ei/ 25 
avToh, " OvBeirore dve'^vmrej tl eTrolrjae Aa^lB, ore %/36tai/ 

I Exod. eV^j^e KoX eireLvaa-ev auro? kol ol fjuer avrov ; ^irm elcrrjkOev eh 26 

XXIX. 32; V <9 '>/^«'\'>i/0//j «j / \ \>/ 

Lev. viii. 31 ; Tov oiKov rov tfeov eiTL Ajdiaoap rov ap'x^iepeco'i, Kat rov<i aprov<; 

et XXIV. 5, 9. ^«^ 7rpo6e(TeQ)<; e(f>ay€v, ov<; ovk e^ecrri ^ayeiv el fir) roh lepevat, 

Kal eBcoKe Kal roh crvv avrw ovac ;'' Kal eXeyev avroh, " To 27 
ad/S^arov Btd rov dvOpcoirov iyevero, ov')(^ 6 dvdpwiro'i Bid ro 
ad^^arov. ware Kvpio^ eariv 6 u/o? rov dvOpcoirov Kal rov 28 

Lu^vr?"'^' °' ^"^^ elarjXOe irdXiv eh rrjv (Tvvaycoyrjv, Kal rjv eKel dvOpco- 3 
TTO? e^rjpafifievrjv e')((ov rrjv xeZpa, Kal iraperrjpovv avrov el roh 2 
ad^^aat Oeparreva-ei avrov, Iva Kar7]yopr]aa)(nv avrov. Kal Xeyei 3 
rm dvOpciirrw rut e^rjpa/jL/jLevTjv e')(ovri rrjv %etpa, " "Eyeipau eh 
TO fiecrov." Kal Xeyeo avroh, '* "E^ecm roh ad^^aaiv djya- 4 
OoTTotTjaai,, rj KaKorroirjaaL ; '\|ru^^z/ dwaai, r\ drroKreivai ; " 
01 Be iaicoTrcov. Kal 7[;epL^Xeylrd/jLevo^ avrov<^ jier 0/377}?, avXXv- 5 

)., Trov[xevo^ eirl rfj HtoSp'&a^L r7]<; KapBia<; avrwv, Xeyei rm dv- 

- 4^^ OpooTrw, '' "EKreivov rrjv %et/)a aov.^' KaX e^ereive, Kal drro- 

i n Matt. xxii. KareardOrj 17 '^elp avrov vyir}^ &>? 77 dXXr}. ° Kal e^eX06vre<; ol 6 

^apLaaloi ev6ew<; jxerd rwv ^HpwBiavwv avfji^ovXiov eirolovv 
Kar avrov, orrw^ avrov arroXeaaxTL. 

o Matt.iv.25. « KAI 6 ^l7](70v^ dve')(Qipr](7e fierd ra)V fiaOrjr&v avrov ttjoo? 7 
rr)v OdXacrdav Kal ttoXv ttXyjOo^ diro rr]<; TaXtXaia^ tjkoXov- 
6r)(Tav avrM' Kal diro rrjf; ^IovBata<:, Kal dirb 'Irjpoa-oXvfioyv, Kal s 
drro rri<; ^IBovfJLala<;, Kal rrrepav rod ^lopBdvov Kal ol irepl Tvpov 

^ 23. Ijp^avTo TToietv, for iiroiovv. See iv. 1 ; institution of God. He need not have appointed 

vi. 7, 55 ; Acts i. 1. 'O^hv iromv merely it at all, or might have appointed any other 

means, to walk along. day. He appointed it for the good of man ; 

26. 'A^iddap. In 1 Sam. xxi. the priest's that he might have rest for his body, and might 
name is Ahimelech. Matthew and Luke do he taught by it to think of his Creator. Con- 
not mention his name, and the words 67r2 'A. sequently we are not to observe it so as to make 
TOV apxiepeas are wanting in some old MSS. it an injury to us : and the Son of God could 
Ahimelech had a son called Abiathar. 1 Sam. not be mistaken as to the right observation 
xxii. 20. Theophylact observes, that Ahi- of it. 

melech is only called the priest, and that A- Chap. III. 1. ird\Ly, on another sabbath. 

biathar may have been the high priest : but this Luke vi. 6. 

is improbable. Michaelis thinks the words may 4. The Cambridge MS. reads fiaWov ^ airo- 

mean, in the chapter of Abiathar. See xii. 26 ; KTiivai. See Matt, xviii. 8. 

Rom. xi. 2. For eVl 'A^iddap meaning in the 6. 'HpuSiavwv. See note at Matt. xxii. 16. 

time of Abiathar, see Raphel. Jesus was now in the dominions of Herod An- 

27. The sabbath was a positive and arbitrary tipas. 

K.^. 3.J KATA MAPKON, 81 

Kal Si^<*>va, 'rrXfjdo'i ttoXu, aKovaavT€<; 6<ra iirolei, 7j\dov 7rp6<: 
9 avTOV. Kal elire toU fUidr)Tal<; avrov, Iva TrXoidpiov irpoaKup- 

10 T€pfj aim^}, Bui Tov 6')(\op, Xva ^r) OXi^ayaiv avrov. 7ro\\ov<; yap * 
idepdirevcreVj axrre eTrtTriTrretv axnat, Xva avrov ayjrcjvrai, oaoc ^ 

11 elxov fidariyaf:' Kal ra irvevfULra r^ uKadapra, orav avrov * 
iOecapeCt irpoahriirrev avrut, koI cKpa^e "KAyovra^ ""On, av el '2/^'-''^' 

J 2 6 i;t09 Tov Sew" p KaX rroXKk iirerCfia avroi<i, iva fx^ avrov p i. a. 

13 (havepov 7roi»i<ra)a"t. ^ KaX dvaBalvei, ei? to 6po<;y Kal irpoaKa- q vi. 7 ; 

r^ A v/,\ , ' V • -%/) ^ ' ' W ' Matt.x. 1; 

14 \ei.raL ot)? i]U€\€v avro<:' Kai ainjXaov tt/jo? avrov. Kal eTroLTjae lu. vi. 12 ; 
BioBcKa, "iva (a<Ti fier avrov, Kal iva aTroa-riWr) avrov<i Kijpvaaeiv, * 

16 Kal e^eiv i^ovaiav Oepaireveiv ra<i v6aov<;, Kal eK^dWecv ra Bat- 
16 fiovia' 'Kal €Tre6rjK€ ru> Xi/Ji(ovt> ovofia Ilerpov' Kal ^Iokco^ov rov «• Joh. i. 42. 
rov Ze^cBaiov, Kal 'laydvvrjv rov d£€\<f>ov rov ^laKoo/Sov' Kal €7r- 

18 iOrjKev avroU ovofiara Boavepyef;, 6 eariv, viol ^povrrj<;' Kal ^Av^ 
BpiaVt KoX ^iKimrov, Kal BapdoXofiaioVf Kal MarOalov, Kal So)- 
fidv, Kal ^loKCD^ov rov rov ^AXxfyaiov, xal GaSBalov, Kal Slfuova 

19 rov Kavavlrrjv, koX ^lovBav ^laKapuorrjv, 09 Kal irapeBoyKev avrov, 

20 Kal ep^ovrai ei? oIkov Kal aw€p')(erat, rrdXiv 6^o<;, ware 

21 fit) Bvvaadai avrov^ fMJ)re aprov <j>a/y€lv. Kal uKovaavre^ ol irap' 
avrov e^XOov Kparrjaai avrov eXeyov yap, ""On e^earr)." 

22 *Kal oi ypafifiarelt oi diro * lepoaoXv/xoyv Kara^dvre<i eXeyov, »MRtt.ix.84; 
'•"Ota BeeX^efiovX e^^et," Kal, ""On iv rw dpxovn rwv Baifio- lu. xi. iS; 

23 vlayv eK^dXXei, r^ Baifiovui." ^Kal 7rpoaKaXeadfievo<; avrov<;, ewUL '48,52'; 
iv 7rapa8oXaL<i eXer/ev avroU, " IIa)9 Bvvarat ^aravd^ ^aravdv "* ^- ^^^ 

» 0'^^ V 'V /O ^ / 'Jl' ' V Z)- ' S ' tMatt.xii.25. 

24 eKpaXXeiv ; Kai eav paauXeui e<p eavrrjv jxepiaorj, ov ovvarac 
26 aradijvai, rj fiaaCXeia eKelvTj' Kal edv oIkUl i(f) eavrrjv /jbepiaOfj, 

26 01; Bvvarai araOrjvaL r) oUta CKelvr)' koI el 6 ^aravd<i dviarr) 
e(f> eavrov Kal fjLefiepLtrrai,, ov Bvvarai aradrivai, dXXd reXo<; 

27 ^«. "ou Bvvarat ovBel^i rd aKevrj rov la^ypov, elaeXOoDV eh « Matt. xii. 
rrjv olKiav avrov, BiapTrdaai, idv fit) irpwrov rov ia^ypov B^ajj, 

28 Kal rore rrjv oIkulv avrov Biapirdaec. * dfjLtjv Xeyco vfilv, ore * Matt. 
irdvra d(f>e6i^a-erav rd dfiapr^fjuara Tot? vloU rwv dvOpayircov, Ln. xii! 10 ,- 

29 Kal ^Xaarcfyq/jLLai oaa<i dv ^>Xaa(fyr}/jLi]a(iJcnv' 09 8' dv fiXaa<fyrj' ^ ^°^' ^' ^^' 
/ajJot; ek to Trvevfju to dytov, ovk ep^et d(\>ecnv eh rov alwva, 

30 dX\! evoxo^ eanv alcoviov Kplaecor " on eXeyov, " Uvevfia y Matt. 

U dKddaprov e)(eL." ^ "Ep^ovraL ovv ol dBeXxpol Kal rj fJ'V''"np Ln.ttiL 19. 

14. hroiTja-e. Uoi(7v is used in the same i^carrj is rightly interipTeted, he is beside himself. 

sense in 1 Sam. xii. 6. So also AlbertL (See Thes. Crit. Sacr. part. ii. 

17. Bgoy cg-ye?. J]^y^ l^Jl, See Drusius, Ca- p. 22.) Krebsius and Wolfius take ol trap av- ' 

ninius, XTHeDTeu. • " * " • tov to mean his disciples. Tillemont understood 

21. e'l^Xflov. They set out: their arrival is that the relations of Jesus thought he had 

mentioned ver. 31. fainted from the crowd, and referred eXeyov, 

Ibid. "Otj e'leVxTj. KnatchbuU translates this not to the relations, but to the multitude, on 

passage, " And some hearing of it went out from disoit. (Afemoires, tome i. p. 114.) Theophy- 

him to stay it, (the multitude,) for they said, lact interprets as Raphel. 

it was mad." We read in Matt. xii. 23. 4^ia- 22. He had just cast out a blind and dumb 

Tutno iravTey ol ox^oi. but Raphel has shewn spirit Matt. xii. 22. 

that ol -Kap avTov means his relations, and that ^ 31. This seems to be a continuation of ver. 21. 


82 ETATTEAION [K6</>. 3, 4. 

avTOVf Kol efct) ecrrwre? aTriareCkav irpo'; avrbv, <fiO)vovvre<; 
avTov. Kol iKadrjTO o;)^Xo9 Trepl avrov etirov he avrw, " ^Ihov, rj 32 
fJi'rjT'qp (jov KOL ol aBeX^ol crov e^co ^rjrovaL ere." Kal aireKplOrj 33 
avroU Xeyeov, " Tl^ icrrov rj fJir}T7]p fiov rj ol aS6\(l)0L jxov ;" 
Kal irepL^eyjrdfJuevo'i kvkXw tov^ Trepl avrbv KaOrjfievov^, \eyet, 34 
'^ "IBe, rj firjTTjp fjbov Kal ol aBeXcpol /lov. 09 yap av Trotrjarj to 36 
dekrjjjLa rov ©eoVj ovto<; aBe\(f)6'^ jjlov Kal aBeXjirj fiov Kal 
fJ^Vrrjp €(TTL.'' 

t Matt.xiii.i; ^KAI TToXiv Tjp^aTo BtBdaKeiv TTapct Tr)v BaKaaaav Kal 4 
cvvTjx^V "^po^ avrov o')(Xo<; ttoXv?, ojcrre avrov efipavra ei^ to 
ttXoIov KaOrjaOai ev rrj 6dkd(Tar)' Kal 7ra<; 6 o')(\o<s irpo^ ttjv 
OaXaaaav eirl t^? 7^9 riv. Kal eBihaaKev avTov<; iv Trapa^oXal^; 2 
iroXKa, Kal eXeyev avToh iv rfj BiBayrj avTOv, " ^Akov€T€. IBov, 3 
e^XOev 6 a-Trelpcov tov aTrelpai' Kal iyevero iv tS arreipeLv, 4 
ixev eireae rrrapa ttjv oBbv, Kal rjkOe to, ireTeiva tov ovpavov Kal 
KaTe^ar/ev avTO. aXXo Be tireaev iirl rb 7reTp(oBe<;, oirov ovk 5 
e2%€ yrjv TToWrjv Kal ev9ea)<; i^aveTeiXe, Bid to fMrj e-)(eiv l3ddo<; 
77)9* yXiov Be dvareiXavTO^; iKavfiarLO-Or), Kal Bid to fjurj e^^etv 6 
pL^av i^TjpdvOr). Kal dXXo eireaev eh Ta9 aKdvdar Kal dve^rj- 7 
cav at aKavOai, Kal avveirvt^av avrb, Kal Kapirbv ovk eBcoKC. 
Kal dXXo eireaev eh tyjv yrjv ttjv KoXrjv' Kal iBlBov Kapirbv dva~ 8 
^aivovra Kal av^dvovra, Kal ejtepev ev TpiaKovra, Kal ev e^rj- 
Kovra, Kal ev eKaTOv" eXeyev avToh, '*'0 e')(cov a)Ta9 

"Matt. xiii. aKovELV, aKovkrcd.''^ ^"Otc Be iyevcTO Kara/jiova^, rjpMTrjaav \0 
avrbv ol irepl avrbv avv roh BcoBeKa rrjv rrapa^oXrjv. Kal eXeyev 11 
avToh, " 'TjJblv BeBorai yvoivau rb pLvarrjpiov T779 jBaaiXeia^ tov 
Beov' eK€LVOL<; Be rah e^co, iv rrapa^oXah rd irdvra ylverai,' 

b Esa, vi. 9 ; ^ ipa ^eiTOVTe'^ ^eirwai, kcli /irj tBcoat' Kal aKovovre^; aKovoxri, 12 

Matt.xiii.14; v^ „ , , ,, \>j/i«>«\ 

Lu. viii. 10 ; Kat fiT) <Tvvi(f)<TL' firjTTore e7rcarpeYco(TL, Kai acpeurj avToc<; ra 
A^! xxvii^ ' dfjbapr7]fjLaTa" Kal Xeyev avroh, " Ovk oXBare rrjv irapapoXrjv 13 
26; Rom. rj-^^^j^y . f^^l ,j^^^ Trdaa^ Td<; Trapa^oXd^ yvaxrecrOe ; ^6 arirei' 14 
c Matt. xiii. p(ov, rbv Xoyov crirelpei' ovroi Be elaiv ol rrapd Tr)V oBbv, orrrov 15 
aiTeiperai 6 X6709, Kal orav aKovGwcnv, ev6e(o<i ep'^erai 6 ^ara- 
vd<; Kal a'ipec rbv Xoyov rbv ea-Trapfiivov iv rah KapBlai^ avrwv. 
Kal ovroi elatv 6^olco<; ol iirl rd irerpcoBij a-ireLpofievoi, ot orav le 
aKOvacoa-i rbv Xoyov, evOew^ fJLerd xapd^ XafjL^dvovcnv avrbv, 
Kal OVK e')(pvaL pi^av iv eavroh, dXXd irpocrKaipoi elcnv' elra 17 
yevojjLevT]^ 6Xiy\rea><; rj Bcayy/jLov Bid rbv Xoyov, evOeo)^ (TKav- 
BaXi^ovraL. Kal ovroi elaiv ol et9 Ta9 aKavOa^ o-iretpo/jbevov, is 

A 1 Tim. vi. -f/j r\-/ ,, A ■^ f f «>« 

17. ouTot CLO-LV OL TOV Xoyov aKovovTe<;, ^Kat av fiepcfivai rov aLUivo^s 19 

34. The reading is probably rovs KVK\<f irepl I will heal them. 
ahrSv. 16. 01 (nreipSfievoi. They that had the seed 

Chap. IV. 12. The words koI h<pcOii ahrois sown, or who received the seed. 
TO afjiapr-fiixaTa are taken from the Chaldee 18. The second ovroi elcriv is perhaps to be 

Paraphrase : the Hebrew and LXX have, and omitted. 

K»^ 4.] KATA MAPKON. 83 

TovTov, Kal r) airdrr) tov ttXoi^ou, koI ai irepl ra Xoiirh emOu' 
fiiai, €urTrop€v6fi€Vcu avfiirvvyovai, tov X0701', koI aKafyiro<i 7/i^e- 

20 rai. teal oxnoi elcriv ol errl rrjv yi]v ttjv koXtjv airapemefi, olLTwe*: 
uKovovai TOV \6yov koI 'jrapahe-)(0VTai, koX Kap7ro(f>opov(Tiv, ^v 

21 TpiaKovra, Koi ev e^KovTUy koI hf CKaTov." ^Kal eXe7e>/ • Matt. vis ; 

, - ,,, »^/ w r/ r V V ,^ /5« * Lu. viii. 16; 

avTOt,^, " MrjTi o Xvxvo^ epx^TCU, iva vtto tov fiobiov Tevrj »; et xi. 38. 

22 imo Tr)v kXivtjv, ov^ '^va eirl ttjv Xvyyiav hrnedfi ; ^ov yap iari ' Matt, x.26 ; 

Tt KpVTTTOV, iciV fjLT) (f)aV€p(oOfj' Ovhk €y€V€TO CLTTOKpVi^OV, oXfC et xii. 2. 

23 /W et? <j)av€pbv eXOrf. Kem? e;j^et wTa aKoveiv, aKovkrco" ^^Kal 

24 Mv i rs ., T»x / />/ »T/ « hMatt.vii.2: 

ekeyev avroK, " BXeireTe tl aKovere. ev a> fieTpfp fierpeiTc, l,,. ^j. 39 

25 ^eTpr}6i](T€Tai, vfilv, koX irpooTeOi^aeTai vfilv TOt<? aKovooaiv. '09 1 Matt. 
yap av exj}, Bodtjaerai ainw' Kal 09 ovk e^ei, Kal e^ei dpO/]- et'xxv. '29 ; 
aera* in airrov." l^^^- 

26 Kal eXeycv, *' ODto)9 iarlv rj ^aatXeia tov Oeov, 0)9 idv 

27 dvdpunro^ fidXrj tov arropov iirl t?79 yrj<:, koI KadevSrj Kal eyeiprj- 
Tax vvKTa Kal rjfUpav, Kal 6 airopo^ ^XaoTcivr) Kal firjKvvrjTai 

28 0)9 OVK olBev avTOi;. avTOfMavrj yap 17 7^ KapTrotpopel, irpunov 

29 xPpToVy €iTa OTcixyv, elTa irXijpr} oItov iv T(p ardxyl. orav hk 
Trapahtfi 6 Kapnro^t evOea)^ dirocrriXXei to Bperravov, oti irapitmj- 
K€v 6 d€piafi6<i." 

30 ^Kal eXeye, " TivL 6fJU)L(oa(0fi€V Tr)v ^aaCXeiav tov Seov ; rj v Matt. 

31 evTToia irapa^oXfj irapa^dXcop.ev avTrjv ; 0)9 KOKKcp aivdireu)^, 09 ^^'.11.1 18. 
OTav (Tirapfi eirl 7*179 7»;9, fiiKpoTepo^; irdvTcov tcov arrepfidTCiyv eVrl 

32 Tcav eVl T?79 yfj^' Kal OTav <nrapfi, dva^atvei, Kal yiveraL irdv- 
Tcav TCOV Xaxdvcdv fiei^ayv, Kal irotel KXdBovi fieydXovi, coaTe 
hirvaaOai vtto 7171/ CKiav airrov to, ireTeivh tov ovpavov KaTa- 

33 (TKr)vovv" ^Kal ToiavToi^ 7rapa^oXal<i 7roXXal<i iXdXec avToU 1 Matt. xiii. 

34 TOV Xoyov, KaOaxi r^hvvavTO aKoveiv %ct)/3l9 Be TrapafioXrj'; ovk '*" 
eX^Xet axnolT KaT IBlav B^ T0t9 fia6r}Tah ainov eireXve 

35 m KAI Xeyei aindl^ ev iKeCvrj 777 'qpMpa oyjria^ yevo^ievrjf;, n. Matt. viii. 

36 " AUXOaifiev ek to irepav" Kal d(f>evTe<; tov oxXov, TrapaXafi- lu. viu. 22. 
^dvovciv avTov 0)9 ^v ev Ta> irXoUp' Kal aXXa Be irXotdpLa r)v fieT 

37 avTov. Kat, yiveraL XaLXayjr dve/jLov fieydXr)' to. Be KVfjuaTa eV- 

21. This is addressed to the disciples, who 31. The true reading seems to be us kSkkov. 
were not to suppress the doctrine which they 33, KaBws ijSvpavTO aKoveiu. What he had 
had heard from Jesus, but were to shine like said of the gradual progress of the gospel, and 
lights in the world. its final extension to all mankind, was totally 

22. tya. See note at Matt. i. 22. opposed to the Jewish notions of the kingdom 

24. 61' ^ l^(Tp(f). If you freely dispense the of the Messiah : and if he had spoken plainer, 
instruction which you have received, you shall they would not have borne it. 

freely receive more. 36. &S ^v answers to our phrase, just as he 

25. t)5 yap h.y exV- He that retains what he was. Without making any alteration, they 
hears, and makes a good use of it. immediately complied with his orders, and took 

26. This parable tells us, that, though the him, just as he was sitting in the boat. Raphel. 
gospel appears to be spread by human means, 37. iir7fia\\ev may be either intransitive, and 
it is really God who nourishes it See 1 Cor. agree with KUfiara (Raphel), or transitive and 
iii. 6. agree with XoiAa^'. Hombergius, Elsnerus, 

29. irapaB^, sc, eavrSy. Wolfius, prefer the latter. 


84 ETATTEAION [Ke<|,. 4, 5. 

e^dXKev et? to ifkolov, wcrre avro rjhr) ^efjLi^eaOat. kol rjv avro<i 38 
iirX ry Trpv/ivr) cTrl to irpoaKe^aXauov KaOevBcov kol Bceyelpov- 
aiv avTov, koI Xijovcnv uvtm, *' AihdcTKake, ov jiekei dot, on 
airo'XXvfJbeOa ;" Kal BceyepOeU eireTLjJb'r^a-e tw avefjio), kol etTre 39 
rfi da\d(T(T7j, *' "X iiifiraj Tre^L/JuaxTO.'* Kal efcoiraaev 6 dvefio^, 
KCLi iyev€T0 ycCKrjvq fj,€<yd\rj. kclI etirev avTol^;, " Tl BeiXoi iare 40 
ovrco ; ttcj^ ovk e^ere irlanv ; '' Kal icpo^^drjaav (f)6l3ov fiiyav, 41 
Kal eXeyov 7rpb<; dW'^Xov';, "Tl<; dpa ovt6<; iaTcv, ore Kal 6 
dve/jio<; Kal 17 dakacraa vTraKovovaiv avrS ;" 
Matt. ° KAI rjkOov eh TO irepav rr)? Oa\daa7]<;, eh rrjv ')(mpav t5)V 5 

Lu. viii! 26. TaBap7)V(ov. Kal e^eXOovTL avTw €k tov ttXolov, evdea)<; aTr^vTrj- 2 
aev avTM e/c tcov jjuvrj/jieiCDV dvOpa)7ro<; ev TTvevfiaTC aKaOdpTw, 09 3 
rrjv KaToUrjaiv el'^ev ev Toh /JLvrj/Jieioi^' Kal ovTe dXvaecnv ovSeh 
TjBvvaTO avTov Brjaaty Sm to avTov 7roXXdKt<; vreSat? teal dXvaecL 4 
SeSeadai, Kal hLeaTraaOab vir avTov Td<; dXv(TeL<;, Kal ra? TreSa? 
avvT€Tpi<^6aLj Kal ovBeh avTov to-^ue Ba/ndaaL' Kal Biairavro^; 5 
vvKTb<; Kal r}fiepa<; ev rot? opeaL Kal ev Toh pLvrjiiaa-tv rjv Kpd^mv Kal 
KaTaKOTTTCov eavTov XlOol^;. ^IBcov Be tov ^Irjcrovv diro /laKpoOev, q 
eBpafxe Kal irpocreKVvriaev avTw, Kal Kpd^a<^ (pcovjj fieydXy etTre, 7 
" Tl ifjLol Kal aolj ^Irja-ov, vie tov Qeov tov v^^laTov ; opKL^co ere 
TOV Oebv, fjurj fie ^aa-avicrrj^'" eXeye yap avTM, " "E^eXOe, to 8 
iTvevfia TO aKdOapTOV, eK tov dvOpdyrrov.^' Kal eTTTjpcoTa avTov, 9 
" Tl (TOV ovo/jua;" Kal direKplOr) Xeywv, " Aeyewv ovofid fiou, otl 
TToXXol ea-puev.^* Kal TrapeKoXeL avTov iroXXd, iva fir) avTov<; 10 
diroarTelXri e^co tt)? ^copa?. rjv Be eKec Trpo? to, oprj dryeXr] '^olpwv n 
fieydXr] /SoaKopbivr]' Kal irapeKaXeaav avTov irdvTe^ ol Bal/iove<;, 12 
XeyovTe<;, " TleiM-y^ov r)/jba<; eh tov<; ')(olpov<;, Iva eh avTov<; elaeX- 
6(o/jLev'" Kal eTreTpesjrev avToh ev6ew<; 6 ^Irjaov^i. Kal i^eXOovTa 13 
TCL TTvevfiaTa to, aKaOapTa elarjXdov eh tov<; ')(plpov^' Kal cop- 
jJLrjG-ev r) dryeXr] KaTa tov Kprjfjbvov eh ttjv OdXaacrav riaav Be co? 
Blo-xi-Xlol' Kal eTTViryovTO ev ttj OaXdcra-rj. 01 Be ^oaKOVTe^ roi'? 14 
')(plpov<; e^vyov, Kal dvrpiyeCXav eh ttjv ttoXlv Kal eh tov<; 
dypov^. Kal e^TJjXdov IBetv rt eVrt to yeyov6<i' Kal ep^ovTai 7rpo<; 15 
TOV ^Irjo-ovVf Kal decopovori tov BaL/jbovL^ofievov KaOrjjJLevov Kal 
IfjiaTiar/jLevov Kal aco^povovvTay tov eV^^^/coTa tov Xeyecova' koI 
e^o^rjOrja-av, Kal BirjyT^a-avTO avTocq ol iB6vTe<;, irS)<; eyeveTO tm 16 
oAct.xvi.39. BaLjjLovL^o/jieva), Kal irepl tmv '^olpcov. °Kal rjp^avTO TrapaKoXelv 17 
pLu.viii.38. avTov diTeXOelv diro tmv oplwv avTcov. ^Kal efi^dvTO<; avTOv 18 

41. 4<f>o$-f)e-n(Tav. Not the disciples only, viii. 28. 
but the persons in the other boats : see ver. 36 ; 2. &v0payiro5. Matthew mentions two men. 

Matt. viii. 27. viii. 28. 

Ibid. Tis ovTos ; Wolfius quotes Libanius, 3. iivrifxiiois. The reading is probably yivi]- 

tovtX Se epyov audptoirov fji.€v oii^evhi, &eov Se fiaari. 

TLVos Kal Tvxvs, S>y Koi da\dTT7]s /xavia koi- 10. €|a) rris x'^P"'^' Luke writes els tV 

fML^eTai. H^vffaov direAflew'. viii. 31. 

Chap. V. 1. TaSaprivwv. See note at Matt. 11. to uov. The reading is probably t^ Spei. 

K*<^. 0.] KATA MAPKON. 85 

ek TO irXolop, TrapCKaXei ainov 6 Bai/xoviaOeUf Xva ^ fier avrov. 

vj 6 Be 'Ir)(TOV<i ovK d<l>rJK€v avrov, aX\a Xeyei avTM, ""Tirarfe er? 

Tov oIkop aov 7rpo9 tow (T0V<;, koI avarfyetXov auToi? oaa aoi 6 

20 KvpLo<i €7roLr)(X€, Kol rjKeriae ae.'* Kal aTrfjXde kol yp^aro 
KTjpvaaeiv iv tjj AeKairoXeif oaa eTroirjaev avr^ 6 'Ir}<Tov^' xaX 
Trairre? idavfm^ov. 

21 '^KAI Bunr€pdaavTo<t tov 'Ir}a'Ov ev r^ irkolcp ttoKlv et? to <> Matt.ix. i; 
TTcpav, crvv^Orj 6j(\o<; 7roXi»9 e7r' avrov, koX tjv irapa T7jv daXaa- 

22 <rav. ^ Kal IBoif, €p)(€Tai eh tcjv ap^Laviwydr/cov, wo/uiTt 'Matt.ix.i8; 

»T / \ »?> \ » > f ^ > '?■ » «. V Lu. viii. 41. 

28 Ia£tp<y!, MU Uxav avrov, Trnrret 7rpo<; tovs Trooa? avrov Kav 
TrapeKoKei avrov TroWa, Xeyiov, " "Ot^ to dvydrpiov fiov eVp^a- 
T0)9 €^€L' Xva iXOoDV eTTt^j}? avrfj Ta? ')(€Lpa'; ottw? acoOfj, Kal 

24 ^^aerai.'* Kal dirrjXde fier avrov' Kal ^KoXovOei avr^ 6j(Xo^ 
TToXis, Kal aweOXi^ov avrov, 

25 * KaX ywri Tt? ovira iv pvaei aXfiara; enj Ba^Ka, Kal iroXXct. * Ley. xv.ib; 

26 /I- »N ^-v«» - ^t ' N '» « Matt. ix. 20; 

7rauov(Ta vtto ttoXXcov varptov, Kat oairavrja'aaa ra Trap eairnj^ Lo. Till. 48. 
irdvra, Kal firjBkv o)<f>€Xr)0€l<ra, dXXd fidXXov et? to x^^P^^ ^' 

27 dovaa, oKovaaaa rrepl rov 'Ir)<Tov, iXdov<Ta iv r^ o^Xq) oinadev, 

28 ^^OTO ToO tfULriov avrov' eXeye yap, **"Ori k&v ra)v ifxarlwv 

29 avrov ayjrayfuu, aayOijaofuu." Kal eu^eo)? i^pdv6rj 17 TTTjyrj rov 
a7fiaro<; avri]<;, Kal eyveo tw acofiari ort tarai cltto rrj<; fidariyo<;. 

80 ^Kal €v6e(o<i 6 ^Ir)aov<; iinyvoiK; iv eavrw rT)v ef avrov BvvajiLV t Ln. vi. 19. 

31 i^eXdovaav, i'jrLarpa<f)el<i iv tw o')(X(p, eXeye, " Tl<; fwv '^aro 
roiv ifiaruov ;'' Kal eXeyov avrw oi fiadrjral avrov, " JB\e7ret9 

32 Toi^ 6'xXov auvOXi^ovrd ae, Kal Xey€L<;, Tl<; fiov ^yfraro ; " Kal 

83 TrepLe^Xerrero IBelv rrjv rovro iroLrja-acrav. rj Be yvvrj (f>o^7]6€laa 
Kal rpifjbovaa, elBvla o yiyovev irr avrfj, rjXOe koI rrpoaerreaev 

84 avrco, koX elirev avrca rrdaav rrjv dX'^Oeiav. ^ 6 Be elirev avrfj, u x. 52 ; 

„ ^*, f , * / / rf » > / V Matt. ix. 22. 

* tyvyarep. rj Trwrrt? aov aecrcoKe ae' vrra/ye et9 ecprjvrjv, Kat, 

X<t6l vyiT}<; dirb t^? fid(my6<; aov.'' 
35 ^"Eri avrov XaXovvro<:, ep^ovrat diro rov dp^i'O'vvcir^doyov, '^ Lw^rMAi. 

Xeyovr€<;, ""On 17 Ovydrr^p aov diredave' ri en aKvXXet<; rov 
86 BiBdaKaXov ;" 'O Be ^Irjaovf; evOe(o<; dKovaa^ rov Xoyov XaXov- 

fievov, Xeyei r& dp')(}'<^vvay(j:y^(j^, " Mrj (f>6^ov, fjLovov rriareve." 

37 Kal OVK dcfyrJKev ovBeva avro) awaKoXovOrjaav, el /jltj TIerpov 

38 Kal ^laKoy^ov Kal 'Icodwrjv rov dBeX<f)ov ^laKw^ov, Kal ep^^rat 

21. fis rh Tfipav. Matthew says els r^v iSlav zarus son of Jairus. De Bel. Jud. ii. 17. 9. 
ir6\iy, i. e. Capernaum, ix. 1. 26. iroWh -jraQoma. Hombergius thinks 

Ibid. kolL tjv. This probably refers to the this may mean, had received various treatment. 

multitude, who were on the shore waiting for 33. (pofirideTa-a. She would be still more 

Jesus. It appears from Matt ix. 10, 14, 18, frightened on account of the command given in 

that Jairus came to Jesus in Matthew's house. Numbers v. 2, 3. 

22. cLpxtcrvvaydrywy. For this office see Vi- 35. airh tov apxiarvvaydoyov. From his house. 
tringa, De Synag. ii. 10; iii. part. 1. p. 610. 37- owSeVo. The father and mother were pre- 
There seems to have been more than one in a sent. ver. 40; Luke viii. 51. It therefore means 
synagogue. Acts xiii. 15. none of his disciples. 

Ibid. 'Icfejpoj. Josephus mentions Elea- 

86 ETATTEAION [K6<^. 5, 6. 

6t9 rov oIkov tov a/j^^rui/aYoo^ou, Kal decopel Oopv^ov, Kkaiovra^ 
7 Joh. xi. 11. KoX d\aXd^ovTa<i ttoWcl. ^koI ela-eKOayv Xey€C avroi^;, " Tl Oopv- 39 
^elaOe koX Kkalere ; to irachiov ovk direOavev, aXXd KaOevheu." 
Kal KareyiXcov avrov. 'O Be eK^aXoov a7ravTa<;, TrapaXafi/Sdvet 40 
TOV iraTepa tov iraihlov Kal ttjv firjTepa koX tou? ijl€t avTov, Kal 
€L(T7ropev6TaL OTTOV rju TO irauhiov dvatceifjievov. Kal KpaT'r]Ga<^ t^9 41 
X^ipo<i TOV Trathiov, Xiyei. avTrj, " TaXtOd Kovfir" 6 iaTi ^eOep- 
/j,r)vev6fjL€Vov, '' To Kopdcnov, (crol Xeyay,) eyetpac.'^ Kal eu^eco? 42 
dvecTTT) TO Kopddiov Kal irepieirdTei, rjv yap 6T(bv BcoBeKa' Kal 
€^€crT7](Tav eKaTdaei /JLeydXrj. Kal hieaTeiXaTo avTOL<i TroXXd, Xva 43 
fj/qhel^ yvM tovto' Kal elrre BoOrjvat avTrj (payelv. 
z Matt. ^KAI i^TjXOev iK6L0€V, Kal rjXOev eh ttjv TraTpiha ainov' Kal 6 

Lu. iv. 16. aKoXovdovcTLV avTM ol jJLaOrjTal avTov. Kal yevo/juevov cra^jBdTov, 2 
Yjp^aTO iv TTJ avvaywyfi BiBdaKecv Kal ttoXXoI dKovovTe^ i^- 
eirX-qaaovTO, Xeyoi^re?, " JJoOev tovtw TavTa ; Kal tls rj aocpLa 
7] Sodeccra avTa>, otl Kal BvvdfJLei<i TOiavTat Bed tcov ')(eipwv avTov 
« Joh. vi. 42. ylvovTaL ; *ou% ovt6<; icTTLV 6 TeKTCDv, 6 f to? Map[a<;, dBeX(f)6^ 3 
Be ^laKw^ov Kal ^Icoa-i] Kal ^lovBa Kal ^ijiicovo<; ; Kal ovk elalv 
al dB€X(j>al avTov wSe tt/so? rj/jid^; ;" Kal eaKavBaXl^ovTO iv 
b Matt. avTcp. ^eXeye Be avToh 6 ^Ir]crov<;, "''Otl ovk ecrTt 7rpo<f>'^T7)<; 4 

xiii. 57; >/ >\j« /^>/^^^ « / \> 

Lu. iv. 24 ; ciTifjLO<;, 66 fjLT) ev TT) TTaTpLOL avTov, Kau ev TOL^ (TvyyeveaL Kai ev 
Joh. iv. 44. « olKia avTOv.^' ^Koi OVK 'nBvvaTO iKel ovBeiiiav Bvvafitv ttol- 5 

c Matt. xiii. / t X ,. / > / ' /] V ^ « >/3 / 

58. r](Taty ev /jly) oXuyoL<; appco(7T0i<; enrLOei^ Ta<; ')(eLpa^, eoeparrevae. 

d Matt.ix.35; Kal iOav/ML^e Bid Tr]v dTTiCTTLav avTcov ^Kal Trepirjye xa? Koyfjiwi 6 
u. xui. . i^^ji^f^ BiBdaKoov. 

eiii. 13; ^KAI TTpocrKaXeLTai T0V9 BcoBeKa, Kal Tjp^aTo avTOV<; diro- 7 

Lu. vi. 13 ;' (TTeXKeiv Bvo Bvo, Kol iBiBov avToh i^ovaiav twv irvevfJidTcov Tciiv 
f Matt! X. 9 • dKaOdpTcov. ^ Kal iraprjyyeCh^v avrot?, Xva firjBev atpcoaiv eh oBov, s 
Lu. ix. 3. ^l ^^ pd^Bov fiovov fiT) TTrjpav, fiT} dpTOV, fir) eh Tr}v ^(ovrjv %a\- 
gMatt.x.ii; Kov dXlC v7roBeBe/juevov<i aavBdXta' Kal "/jLT) ivBvcrrjcrOe Bvo yi- 9 
h m1«. X. Twz^a?." ^Kal eXeyev avToh, ""Oirov idv elcreXOrjTe eh olKiav, 10 
14, 15; iKel jjueveTe eo)? dv i^eXdrjTe iKeWev. ^ Kal ocroi dv /jlt) Be^covTac ii 
etx. 10— 12; vyLta?, fi7]Be dKovcTaxTLV vfjLMV, eKiTopevo/jLevot eKeWev, iKTLvd^aTe 

Act. xiii. 51; y «\f / « r>«r^> / >« 

et xviii. 6. TOV %OUI/ TOV VTTOKaTCO TOiV TTOOOOV VjJUCOV, 66? fiapTVpiOV aVTOL^;. 

08. aXaXd^ovTas is used for sounds of sorrow ther, Thamar or Martha, and Salome. 
as well as of joy. See Boisius, Eisner, and Ibid. ia-KavSaXi^ovTO. They felt his low 

the LXX. condition to be a stumbling-block in the way of 

41. TaAt0i Kovfii in Syriac is Kopdcriov, eyei- their believing on him. See Matt. v. 29. 
tai. 2oi \4yco is added by S. Mark. 5. i]dvvaTO. It means, that he was not able to 

Chap. VI. 1. iruTpiSa. Nazareth. See find so many instances of faith, as to give him 

Luke iv. 16. the opportunity of working miracles. See Al- 

3. 6 TiKTwu. This is the only place where berti. 
Jesus himself is called a carpenter. But it may 7. hvo Suo. So (rvfiv6<ria ffufivSa-ia, ver. 39. 

only have been the opinion of the people, who vpaa-ial irpaffiai, ver. 40. 

knew the trade of Joseph. Justin Martyr says 8. They were to take nothing purposely for 

that Jesus worked at the same trade, and made the journey : only the things which they had 

ploughs and yokes, p. 186. with them at the time. 

Ibid, ade\<pai. Some have called them Es- 9. (ravSd\ia. See note at Matt. x. 10. 

K,^«.] RATA MAPKON, 87 

dfirjv \eyto vfUVy dvetcrorepov earai SoBofWL^; rj To^6ppoi<i ev 

12 rjfupa KpUT€(a<:, r rj iroXei iK€iVrjJ* Kal i^ekOome^ ex^pvaaov 

13 a»a pieravoriaaxTL' * koX Baifiovia TroWd e^e^aWov, koI rikeK^ov ' Jao. v. 14. 
i\ai(p TToWov^ dppdxTTOv^ kol iOepdirevov. 

14 ^Kal ijKov<r€V 6 ^a<n\€v<; 'H/^coSt/?, {<f)avepov yap pyeVero to ^ Matt.xiv.i; 
ovofia avrov,) koX eXeyep, ""Otl 'Ia>dvin)<i 6 ^aTrrl^cov iK veKptav 

15 rjyepOt), Kal hid tovto ivepyovaiv al Bvvd/xei^ ip auT<^.** ' "AXXoi i Matt. xvi. 
ekeyoPj ** "On 'HXia^ iarip'" dWoL Be eXeyop, " "Ore '7rpo<f>riT7)<i 

16 iarlp, r] &>? el? tcjp irpo<f>rjTSiP** ^AKov<Ta<i Be 6 'HpwBrj^; elirep, 
" "On, hp eyo) direKe^aXura ^IwdpprjPf ovro? ianp' avT09 rjyepOri 

17 iK P€Kpa>p," "^Avt6<; yap 6 'HpcoBrj^; a7ro<rret\a9 eKparrja-e top ««• Lu. ui. 19. 
*I(i>dpprjp, Kal eBrjaep avrop ep rfj <f)v\aKfj, Bid 'HpcoBidBa rrjp 
yvpauca ^CKimrov rov aB€X<j>ov avrov, on avrtjp eydfirjaep, 

18 "eX€76 yap 6 Twaw/r;*? tc5 'HpcoBrj, *'"0n ovk e^eorl aoi e')(eip ° Lev. 

19 TTjv yvpauca rov dB€\tf>ov aov" 'H Bk 'H/MwSta? ipelx^v avrcp, ot xi. si! 

20 Koi rfieXep avrop diroKrelpoj," Kal ovk -qBvpaTO. °6 ydp 'HpcoBrj^; « Matt.xiv.S; 
i^^etTo TOP ^Iciydwrfp, elBd)^ avrop dpBpa BUaiop Kal ar/cop, xal * 
<TVP€Trip€i ainov koX axovaa*; avTov, woXXa iiroUi, koX iJSeo)? 

21 avTov rfKove. P/cal yepo/jUpfjs r)fjUpa<; evKaipov, ore 'Hp<oB7)(; toI<; p M»tt.xiv.6. 
yepeaioi^i airrov Beiirpop iiroieL toI<; fieytaTdcnp ainov Kal Tol<i 

22 ')(Ckidprxoi^ Kal Tot9 TrptiiTOL^ T^9 TaXCKaia^^y Kal elaeXdovarj^ r^? 
OvyaTpo^ avrfp; rfjf; 'HpcoBid^o<;, Kal 6pxn<^CLt^^V7}^, teal dp€adar}<; 
TO) *Hp(oBr} Kol TOt? avpapaKeifiepov^, elirep 6 ^aa(Xev<; tw Kopa- 

^3 aUp, ** Atrrjaop fxe o idp 6eXrj:, Kal Baxrco aoi'" Kal wfioaep 
avTJ, '* "On o idp fie ahrjcrrj^i, Boxrco aol, ecD? rjfilaov^ rfj'; ^aai- 

24 Xewi? fJLov" *H Bk e^eXOovaa elire tt} firjTpl avrfj^, " Tl airrj- 
aofiai;" 'H Be elire, *' Trjp Ke(f>aXrjp 'Icoappov tov ^aimoTovJ' 

25 Kal elaeXdovaa ev6e<D<i fierd (nrovBrjf; 7rp6<; top ^aaiXea, 'JTrj- 
aaro Xeyovaa, " OeXo) ipa fiot, B^ ef avTrj<: eirl TripaKt, Trjp 

26 K€<f>aXTjp ^Icodppov tov ^aimaTov" KaX irepiXviro^ yev6fiepo<; 
6 l3aa-iXev<;, Bed Tois opKOv<; Kal tov^ avpapaKetfjLepov<; ovk r/OeX- 

27 rjaep airrrjp dderrja-ai. ^Kal evOeco^ diroaTeiXa'i 6 fiaxTLXev^i q Matt. xiv. 

28 (TTreKovXaTcopa, errera^ep epexOrjpac ttjp Ke<j>aXrjp avTOv. 6 Be 
direXOdiP direKe^aXiaep avTOP ep ttj <f>vX£LKfiy Kal rjpeyKe ttjp 

13. iXalcfi. This has nothing to do with the 3. 2 ; xx. 2. 3. Sueton. Calig. 5. Tacitus, 
question of extreme unction. Oil was used in Annul, xv. 27, See Salmasius De Ling. Helle- 
the east for healing. See Luke x. 34. nist. p. 110. 

14. 6 ^curiXevs. Herod was not properly a Ibid. x^'t^PX"*? may be taken generally for 
king, but tetrarch, as in Luke iiL 19. ofl&cers of rank in the army. 

15. Some said he was a prophet, or perhaps 23. eus r}fj.i<Tovs. This perhaps means, though 
the prophet foretold in Deut. xviii 15; others, it might cost the value of half my dominions to pro- 
that he was one of the old prophets risen again, cure it for you. 

See Luke ix. 8. The reading seems to be vpo- 25. €| avTTJs. All the early editions read 

4>ifjTTjs i<rT\v, a>s ets t5>v irp. thus, and not i^avrrjs. Supply &pas. 

17. The reading is probably iy (pvXaKfi. 27. a-ireKovXdTwpa, From the ha-tm spiculum ; 

20. oKova-as avrov, iroWh iiroiei. He often though Casaubon derived it from speculor. It 
listened to him, and did many things at his sug- probably means one of the body guard of 
gestion. Herod, 

21. fieyi<TTa<nv. Used by Josephus Antiq. ix. 

88 ETATTEAION [Ke<^. 6. 

KCipaXrjv avrov cttI TrlvaKi,, koI eScoKCv avrrjv rm Kopaalw' Kal 
TO KopdcTiov eScoKcv avTTjv ry fJ/qrpX avrri<;. Kal cuKovcravTe^ ol 29 
/laOrjTal avrov rj\6ov Kal 9)pav to Trrwfia avrov, Kal Wi^Kav 
avro ev rS fivrj/juela). 
t Lu. ix. 10. ^Kal (Tvvwyovrai ol aTroaroXoi Trpo? rov ^Iija-ovv, Kal airry^- 30 

• iii. 20. ryeCkav avrm Trdvra, Kal oaa iTTolrja-av Kal oaa iBlSa^av. ^Kal 31 

eiTrev aurot?, '* Aevre v/juet^i avrol Kar IB lav et? eprj/juov tottov, 
Kal avairaveaOe oXuyov.'^ "^Haav yap ol ip')(6/jL€V0L Kal ol vir- 
t Matt. or^ovre^ iroWol, Kal ovBe (jioryelv TjvKalpovv. ^Koi aTrrjXOov et? 32 
Lu. ix. 10 ; eprjfiov TOTTOV T& TrXotG) KaT IBlav. Kal elSov avTOV<i virar/ov- 33 
Job. Ti. 16. ^^^ ^ « o'^XoL, Kal iireyvcoaav avrov ttoXXo/* Kal ire^fj arro 
iraa&v rojv TToXecov aweBpa/juov eKel, Kal irporjkOov avTov<;, Kal 
« Matt.ix.36; (TVvrjXOov iTpo^i avTOV- ^ KoX i^ekOoov cl^ev 6 ^Irj(rov<^ TToXvv 34 

et xiv. 14:w-v \>-v //!>>>«?/'? f fa \ 

Jer. xxiii. 1- ^XA'^^) f^^^ ecr7rXar/-^viau7) eir avroL^j on rjaav oo? irpopara fiTj 
^x%i^ i- ^%o^Ta TTOL/JLeva' Kal 7]p^aro hihdcTKeiv aurou? ttoXXcl. ^Kal 35 
Lu. ix. 11 . ijSr) &pa<; ttoWt)? yevo/Jbivr)^, Trpo(TeX66vre<i avrm ol /juaOrjral avrov 

f Matt. ^/ cctir^ >/ '» «' \ ii<^ tr -\-\'''«« 

xiv. 15; Xeyovo-Lv, " Orb eprj/jLo^i eariv totto?, Kau rjor] wpa ttoXXtj' airo- 36 
Job vi ^5^' ^^^o^ avTOV^s, Lva d7r6X66vre<; et? tou? kvkXo) ar/pov<i Kal Kco^a^f 
dyopd<7cocnv eavrot? aprovs' tl yap ^dywcnv ovk 6'^ovcnv." 
*0 he aTTOKpiOeh etirev avroh, " Aore avroh vfieL<; cfyayelv.'^ 37 
Kal Xeyovcrcv avrS, " ^ AireXdovre'; dyopdawjiev BiaKoauov Bt]- 
7 Matt. vaplcov aprov9, Kal Bwfiev avroh (par/elv ;" ^'O Se Xiyev avroh, 38 
lJ. il. 13 • " Tloaov; dprov<; ejj^ere ; vrrdyere Kal there" Kal yvovre^ 
Job. vi. 9. Xeyova-L, " Uevre, Kal Bvo l')(6va<;" Kal eirera^ev avroh dva- 39 
KXlvai 7rdvra<; a-vfJiTToava o-VfiTToa-ca eVl rw ')(X(opa> ^opTW. Kal 40 
dveireaov rrpacTUU irpacnal, dva cKarov Kal dvd TrevrrjKovra. Kal 41 
Xa/Smv Toi'9 irevre dprov<; Kal tov<; Bvo l')(6va<;, dva^eyjraf; eh 
Tov ovpavov, evXoyrjae' Kal KareKXaae tou? dprov^;, Kal eSlBov 
Tofc? fiaOrjrah avrov, 'iva irapaOoxriv avroh' Kal tou? Bvo l')(6va<^ 
i/jbipiae Traai. Kal ecparyov irdvre^, Kal i'xpprda-drja-av Kal rjpav ^| 
KXaa-fidrwv BcoBeKa ko(^Ivov<; TrXrjpei^, Kal diro rcov 1')(0vq)v. Kal 44 
^aav ol ^ajyovre^ tov? dprov<; <hael 7revraKca-')(^lXLoc dvBpe<;. 
« Matt. ^Kal €v6e(0<i '^vdr/Kaae tov<; /jbaOrjrd^; avrov ifi/Srjvai, ek to 45 
Job. vi.'i7. nrXolov, Kal Trpodyeuv eh ro irepav irpo'^ BrjOa-aiBdv, eo)? avr6<^ 

• Matt. xiv. diroXvarj rov oyXov, ^Kal dirora^dfievo'^ avroh, drrrjXOev eh rb 46 
I) Matt. xiv. ^P^^ rrpoaev^aordai. ^Kal oy^ia<; yevo/jbevr]<;, rjv ro rrXolov iv 47 
23, 24 ; uecro) T»79 6aXd(T(T'n<;, Kal avro<; iiovo^ eirl rrjf; 7^9. Kal elBev 48 

Job. VI. 16, , '^ ^ , , ^ y^ / f \ t » » 

17. avrov<s paaavtyj/jbevov^; ev rat eXavveLV rjv yap o avefio^ evav- 

31. avToi, alone. Erasmus, Palairet. 39. ^6pTos is more properly hay than grass. 

Ibid, ep-nfiov rSirov, not a desert, but a place Mark therefore adds x^<^PV- 

not occupied by dwellings. Wolfius. 44. Beside women and children. Matt. xiv. 21. 

Ibid. voXKoi. They were going to the pass- wcreX seems to be an interpolation, 

over. John vi. 4. 45. irpbs B7j0(roiSc£v. This seems to mean, 

33. The words ol 6x^oi seem to be an inter- that they were to go first towards Bethsaida, per- 

polatiou. haps with an intention of misleading the people, 

38. Xeyovcri. It was Andrew who said this, and then to turn back and make for Capernaum. 

John vi. 8. See John vi. 17, 24, 59. 

K.<^.6. 7] KATA MAPKON. 89 

Tto9 avToU' Kol irepl rerdpTTjv <f>v\aKrjv t^9 w/CTo<i epx^rai 

7r/309 avTov<i, TreptTrarcop eVt tt;? 6aXda<n]<i' koI -qOeXe irapeX' 

49 ^ctf auTov?. 01 he lB6irr€<; avrov irepiirarovvra iirl r^? OaXda- 

60 <n;?, eBo^av (f>dvTaafia elvtu, koX dvcKpa^av irdirre^ yap avrov 
clZoVf xal €Tapd')(6T}a-av. koI €vd€0}<s iXdXrjcre fier avrcjv, Kal 

61 Xeyei avroU, " Oapaelre' eyo) eifu, /xr) ^o^elade." Kal dvt^rj 
7rp6<i avTois €49 TO ttXoIov, Kal eKoiraaev 6 dvep,o<:' Kal \lav €k 

62 irepiacrov iv cavroU i^Urraino, koX idav/Ma^ov. ov yap avvrjKav 
hrl TO?? dpTOL<i' ^v yap rj Kaphia avrSiV ireirdypwfikvrf. 

63 '^KAI BiairepdaavTefi rfKOov iirl rrjv yrjv rewrjaaper, xal c Matt. xhr. 

64 irpoacop/jLurdrjaap. Kal i^e\66vro)V avrcjp ck tov ifkolov, evOiw^ 

65 €Trtyp6vT€<i avrov, ircpiZpafiopre^ okrjv rrjv Trepi^capoi/ eKeiprjv, 
rjp^avro iirl rot? Kpa^fidroi<; tov9 KaK(a<; €')(pvra<i irepiifiepeiv, 

66 oTTOu 7JK0V0V ort eKcl iari. Kal ottov &v elaerropevero et? K(o/jia<i 
y 7r6\€t9 rj drypov*:, iv to*? drfopaZ<; eriOow rov^ dadevoirpraf;, 
Kal irapeKoKow avrov, ipa k^p rov KpacrrriBov rod i/JLarlov 
avrov dyjrayprai' Kal oaot &p ijTrropro avrov, iaco^opro. 

7 ^ KAI avpdyovrai Trpo? avrov ol ^apuraloc, Kal riv€<i twi/ dMatt.xv.i. 
2 ypafifiarecov, iXOovre^ drro * lepoaoXvfuov, Kal tSoi/re? rivd<i rwv 

fiaOr^rwv avrov Koiva2<! X^P^^» "^oOr* eamv dviTrroi^i, edOtovra^; 

8 dprov<;, ifiifiylravro' {ol yap ^apuralot Kal Trarre? ol ^lovBaloi,, 
idv fiT) irvyfifj vlyjrtovrai. rd<i ')(€lpa^, ovk iadlovac, Kparovvre<: 

4 rrjv irapdBoaiv ra>v rrpea-^vripcDV Kal diro dr/opd<;, idv firj /Satt- 
riacovrai, ovk iaOiovcn' Kal dXKa iroWd iariv a nrapeka^ov 
Kparelv, ^aTrrca/jLov^ irorrjpuov Kal ^earoiv Kal ')(a\KL(ov Kal 

5 kTuvmv) eireira iirepairoxnv avrov ol ^apccraloL Kal ol ypa/ju- 
fuirel^, " Atari ol fiaOrjrai aov ov Trepcirarovcn Kara rrjv vapd' 
Boaiv rcov Trpea-^vrepwv, dWd dvL7rroi,<; x^palv iaOlovav rov 

C dprov ;*' *'0 5e dTroKpiOeU elirev avrol^, ""On KaXws tt/jo- e Esa. xxix. 
€<t>^€vaev ^H<Tata<s irepl vficov rwv {rrroKpcrcov, a)9 ySypairrai, 
' OuT09 6 Xao9 Tor9 x^SXeai fjL€ rifia, rj he Kaphla avrwv iroppw 

7 direyei dir ifiov. ^ /xdrrjv he ae^ovral fxe, ht^daKovre^ hthacTKa-', 

8 Xia9, ivrdX/iara dvOpcoTrtov.' ^A<\>evre<; yap rrjv ivToXrjv rov ^ "g"" ^ "* ^^' 
QeoVj Kparetre rrjv irapdhoaiv rwv dvOparrrcoVj ^airriap^ov'i Tit. i. i4. 

48. ¥id(\t irape\dfiy avTovs. He seemed as if 1.) See Scaliger, Elench. Trihcer. c. vii. Drii- 

he was wishing to pass them. sius, Praterit. Uvyni} is the arm from the elbow 

52. For the miracle of the loaves had not to the end of the hand, 

made them fully understand the miraculous 4. airh ayopas. When they come from market. 

power of Christ. *Av fx)] eupw/xev (payeiv Sk ^aXaveiov, Arrian. 

55. Bvov K. T. K. Wherever they heard that Epictet. iii. 19. 'ETreav airh Seiiryov yevwvTat. 

he was in the country. Herodot. v. Raphel, Wolfius, Eisner, Palairet. 

Chap. VII. 2. inefv^airro seems to have But Krebsius interprets it, They will not eat 

been interpolated. what comes from the market, unless 8(C. 

3. Vater observes, that irdvris ol 'lovda7oi is Ibid, ^ea-ruv. Erasmus derived it from |ea), 

to be connected with Kparovvres t^v it. twv irp. rado : but it more probably comes from the 

for it was not true of all the Jews. Latin Sextarius. Josephus uses it, Antiq. viii. 

Ibid, iriryinp. " Ad cubitum usque." Theo- 2.9. 
phylact, Bull. {Harm. Apost. Diss. Post. xvii. 

1 Matt 
m I 

90 ETATTEAION [Kecp.-j. 

^earwv kcli ttott^plwv, koX aXka irapofjuota roiavra iroXKa 
iroLeLTe" Kal eXeyev avTol<^, " Ka\m aderelTe rrjv ivroXrjv 9 
g Exod. rod 0€ov, Lva rrjv TrapdBoatv v/jlmv TTjp^arjre. ^ Mwcr?}? yap 10 

XX. 12; "9 £ rrif V / \v / >Vt« 

Deut. V. 16 ; €1776, * 1 Lfia TOP TTarepa (Tov Kai rrjv fjbrjrepa aov, Kai ' o KaKO- 
Eph! vL^2 ; ' ^o^^^v TTarepa rj /jbrjripa, Oavdrw reXeurdra)'' v/juel'^ Be Xeyere, 11 
Exod,xxi.i7; ^J^^p eLTTTj avOpcdTTO^^ Tco TTarpl rj rfj firjTpl, Kop^av, 6 ia-rt, 
Deut. xxvii. Bcboov, o ecLV eP i/JLov oxbeXrjOm' Kal ovKeri dSlere avrov ovBev 12 

16; Prov. ^„ « v , ^ 1 « x , . h > « v 

XX. 20. iTovrjaai rep irarpi avrov rj rrj jjurfrpi avrov, ^ aKvpovvre<i rov 13 
li Matt.xv.6. \6yov rov Oeov rfj TrapaBocret vp,S)v fj rrapeBcoKare' koI irap- 
i Matt. XT. ojjLoia roiavra iroWa iroielre'^ ^Kal rrpocTKaXeadpLevo^ irdvra 14 

10, &c. V >/ ^ ih. t ^ ,.1 A r / > \ / 

rov oyXoVy eXeyev avrot<;, AKOvere jjlov Trai/re?, Kai orvviere. 
k Act. X. 15; k ovBev idriv e^codev rod dvOpco'irov elaTTopevojJbevov et? avrov, o 15 

Rom. xiv. c^, , , - . 'A^ N V ' ' , > , « 

17, 20 ; ovvarai avrov KOivwcrai' aXXa ra eKiropevofieva air avrov, 
* tt xi 15 ^'^^^^^ ^^'^^ '^^ KOLVovvra rov duOpcoirov. ^em? e)(et Sira aKoveuv, 16 
Matt. XV. cLKOvero)" ^ Kal ore elarfXOev eh oIkov diro rov 6')(Xov, eir- 17 
rjpcorcov avrov ol fxaOr^ral avrov rrepl t^9 Trapa/SoXi]^. Kal Xeyei 18 
avroL<;, " Ovrco Kal vjjbel^ davveroi eare ; ov voelre on irdv ro 
e^oyOev ela-rropevoixevov eh rov dvOpcoirov, ov Bvvarat avrov kol- 
voiaai ; on ovk elaTropeverac avrov eh rrjv KapBlav, dX>C eh 19 
rr]v KoCXiav Kal eh rov d^eBpwva iKiropeverai, KaOapl^ov 
irdvra ra ^pcofiara." "EXeye Be, ""On rb ck rod dvO pcoirov 20 
n Matt. eKiropevojJievov, €K€lvo kolvoI rov dvOpcoTTov. ^eacodev yap e/c 21 
G^n. vi. 5 ; "^^ KapBLa<i ra)v dvOpooTrcov ol BcaXoyio-fiol ol KaKol eKTropev- 
Proi" vi^H • °^'^^^> fioi')(elaL, TTopvelai, <j)6voL, KXoTTal, rrXeove^iaL, TrovrjpLac, 22 
jer. xvii. 9. goA-o?, daiXyeia, 6j>6aXfJbo<; rrovrjpo';, ^Xaacfyrj/jLia, v7repr](j)avLa, 

d<ppocrvvr}. rrdvra ravra rd irovrjpd ecrwdev eKTropeverac, Kal 23 
Kouvol rov dvdpwTTov" 
o Matt. XV. ° Kal eKeWev dvaara<; dTTTjXdev eh rd fxeOopua Tvpov Kal 24 
XiBwvo^. Kal elcreXdcbv eh rrjv oiKLav, ovBeva rjOeXe yvwvat, Kal 
OVK r)Bvvrjd'r) XaBelv. dKOvaaaa yap yvvrj irepl avrov, ■^9 e2%e 25 
TO Ovydrpiov avrrj<; Trvevfjua dKdOaprov, eXOovaa irpoaeireae 
rrpo^ rov<i 7r6Ba<; avrov' rjv Be rj yvvrj 'EXXrjvh, ^vpo<f)OiVLcrcra 26 
Tft) yevec Kal rjpayra avrov Xva ro BatfiovLov eK^dXXy eK tt}? 
p Matt. XV. dvyarpo<; avrrj<i. ^ 6 Be ^Irjaov*; elirev avrfj, " "A^e<i irpcorov 27 
'XPpTaadyjvaL rd reKva' ov yap KaXov ean Xa^elv rov dprov 

9. KoAwy is here used ironically. jxaTa. 

11. Kop^av. pnp ablatio, meant an offering 22. aaeXyeia. "Injuria," a love of injury. 

without sacrificeV'josephus interprets it to '^^'^^\''^'^^^i''^'Jr''^'''-TlVh^^^^^^^ 

mean Sccpou, Antiq. iv. 4. and ScDpo/eeoO, Cont. f^^ M.^"" ^^- \^.' /"Tr^'lJ ^ 

Apion. i! He sa/s also that perLns bound by tak- .n oppo.^^on y^Z^l ol.ia. 
a vow were called Kop^au, Anttq. 1. c. 36. '^KX^vis. This merely means an heathen, 

12. ovK^Ti a(pLeT€ avrhv ovSeu ^oirjffai is the ^g opposed to the Jews. Hackspanius. Some 
same as acpieTe avrhv ovKeri ouSej/ iroirjcrai, ye Yiave thought she was a proselyte. Heinsius, 
suffer him to forbear doing any thing else for his Clarke. 

father or mother. See Matt. ^ ^ Ibid.* ^vpo<polpi(T<Ta. Matthew calls her Xa- 

19. Kadapi^ov. Not only is it true that ov vavaia. xv. 22. Juvenal uses Syrophoenix, viii. 

Ovvarai Koivwaai, but KuOapi^ei vdyTa ra fipd- KjQ. The reading is probably "SvputpoivlKKTcra. 

K«</>. 7. 8.] KATA MAPKON. 91 

28 Ta)v reKvwVy Kal ^aXelv tow Kvvapioi,<i" *H Be airtKpidT) koI 

\€y€i avTM, " Nal, Kvpie' KaX yap rh Kvvdpia xjiroKurco Ti]<i 
2i) Tpa'Tr€^rj<; iaOUt oltto twv -^i')(^ioiv tS)v iraihiayv," Kal elirev 

axnfiy " AuL tovtov top X070V, vrrarye' efeXjJXu^e to Batfioviov 
30 CK tt}? 6vyaTp6<i <rou." Kal aTreXdovaa et? tov oIkov avri]^, 

€vp€ TO Baifioviov i^€\rj\v06<;, Kal ri)V duyaripa ^e^rjfieinjv 

eirl T^9 «XiV^9. 

81 *i KAI ttoKlv e^ekdwv €k t&v opicov Tvpov Kal Sihcovo^i, »}X^e 1 Matt. xv. 
Trpbs TTji/ OaXaaaav t?}9 FaXiXala^i, ava /lia-ov ru)v opiwv AcKa- 

82 TToXeo)?. ^Kal <f)€pouaiv avra> kw^ov /jLoytXaXov, Kal Tra/aa^a- ' Matt.ix S2 ; 

83 XoOo-fv ainov iva ivid^ avro) rrji/ %etpa. 'koI aTroXaySo/^ei^o? , ^"iii '23 . 
avTOP diro rov 6')(kov Kar iSiav, e^aXe tov<; 8aKTvXov<; avTov ^°^' '*• *• 

84 ek rd (ora aurovy koI TTTUo-a? ijyjraTO t»/<? yXaxrarj^ avrov, ^KaX * Joh.xi.4i; 
dvapXk^afi ek rov ovpavov, iareva^e, Kal Xeyei avr^, " '£0- 

85 <f>aj6df* 6 ioTif *' BuivoixOr}Ti," Koi evdicas 8i.rjvoi')(6r}<Tav ainov 
at aKoai' Kal iXvOr) 6 8€(T/i09 t»}9 yX(oa<rr}<; avrov, Kal iXdXei 

86 opdcofi. Kal Bi€<rr€iXaTO ainok iva firjBevl etiroyaiv oaov he 
axno^ avTok hteariXXeTo, fJuiXXov TrcptaaoTcpov iKrjpva-crov* 

87 Kal VTrepTTCpiacrcj^i i^ejrXrjaaovTo, Xeyovre^i, " KaX(o<i irdvra 
TreiroirjKC Kal tou9 KaxJMV^ iroiel ukovclp, koX tou9 dXaXou? 

8 " ^EN €Kelvai^ to*? rjfiepai,^;, irafiiroKKov o^Xov 6vro<;, Kal jjlt] " Matt. xv. 
iypvrxav ri <l}drfa><Ti,, TrpoaKaXeadfievof} 6 'Irjaow; tou? /naOrjrd^ 

2 avToO, XeycL avrok, *' ^TrXay^vl^o/xac iirl rov o^^Xov on ^St; 

3 r)/jL€pa<; rpck irpocrfjAvovtrl fwu, Kal ovk c^ovat ri ff>dyw(n. Kal 
idv aTroXvcTQ) avTov<i vijcrreif; et? oIkov avTwv, iKXvOrjaovraL iv 

4 rfi 68w' Tiv€<; yap avrSyv /laKpoOev r]Kaat** Kal direKplOrja-av 
avr^ oi fiadrjral avrov, "Ilodev rovrov<; hwrjaeral ri^ wBe vop- 

brdaai dprwv iir ipr}^ia<; ;" Kal eTrijpdora avrov^, '^ Uoaov^i 

6 e^ere dprov^ ; " 01 he ehrov, " 'EirrdJ* Kal TrapijyyecXe tw 
6x^ dvaneaelv etrl rry; yrjr Kal Xa^cov rov<; eirrd dprov^, 
€vxapLcrry]cra<; eKXaae Kal ihihov roh fiaOrjrak avrov, ha 

7 irapaOoidi' Kal TrapedrjKav rS o-xXxp. Kal el^pv l^Ovhia oXuya' 

8 Kal evXoyrjaa^, elire irapadelvai Kal avrd. €<paryov he Kal e^pp- 
rdadrjaav Kal r/pav Trepiaaevfjiara KXaa/jArmv, errrd airvpi- 

9 Sa?. riaav he ol (j)ar^6vre<i &>? rerpaKiaxtXcoi- Kal drreXvaev 39*'*"' '^' 
avrov^. y Matt. 

10 * Kal €vOecD<; i/x^d^i eh ro rrXolov jjuerd rcdv fJLaOrjrwv avrov, et kvi, \ -, 

11 ^X^ev els rd fiepTj AaXfJuavovOd. y Kal i^TJXOov ol ^apiaaloc, Kal joh.^vi.^so'. 

31. avhne(royTwv6ploayAeKair6\€a)S, through Chap. VIII. 2. vfiepas. The true reading 

the borders of Decapolis. See Matt. iv. 25. is probably rjfiepai, as in Matt. xv. 32. 

34. 'E<l><paed. nnSN or nnsn. 9. Beside women and children. Matt. xv. 38. 

S6. fjJ^Wov irepia-airepov.' See 2 Cot. vii. 13. 10. AaXfMavoved. Matthew says MaySa\d, 

Herodotus has fuiWou oKfiicirepos, i. 32. See ^^- ^^- ^^^^ P^^^^^ ^^""^ ^* *^^ southern end 

Palairet. of the lake. Lightfoot. 

92 ETATTEAION [Ke^. 8. 

Tjp^avro <TV^r)TeLV avTM, ^7)rovvTe<; Trap' avrov crrj/jLelov airo rov 
I Matt.xvi.4, ovpavov, 7reipd^ovTe<; avrov. ^ koI avaarevd^a^; r<p irvevjJbaTL 12 
avTOVj \ey6L, " Tl rj jeved avrrj crr)fi€Lov iTro^rjTel ; dfjur^v \iyco 
vfuvy el hoOrjaerai ry yevea ravrr) crrjfielov.'* Kal a</)el9 av- 13 
rov<;, efipa^ itoKlv eh to irXoloVy dirrjiXdev eh to irepav. 
a Matt.xvi.5, ^ Kal eirekdOovTO Xafieiv dprov;, Kal ei fir) eva dpTov ovk 14 
b Matt.xvi.6 ; et^j^oz/ fieO^ kavTWV iv TM TrXoiw. ^ Kal BLeo-reWeTO avroh, lb 
Lu. xn. X. -^^y^y^ "'OpaTe, pkeirere dirb t'^? ^v/jl7j<; twv ^aptcratcov Kal 

T»}9 ^v/jir}<; 'HpQ)Bov." Kal BieXoyi^ovTO Trpo? aWTJXou?, X,e- 16 
c vi. 52. yovre^;, " "Otl dpTOV<; ovk e^ofiev" ^ Kal yvov^ 6 ^Ir^aov^ n 
Xeyeo avroh, " Ti hiaXoyi^eaOe, otl dpT0v<; ovk e')(eTe ; ovttco 
voetre, ovBe a-vvlere ; cti TreiroapcDfievqv ej^ere Tr]v Kaphlav 
vfiwv ; 6(1)6 aXfjLOv<; c'XpVTe^ ov ySXeTrere ; Kal &Ta e^oz^re? ovk is 
d vi. 41 ; aKovere ; Kal ov fivrj/jLoveveTe ; ^ ore tov^ irivre dpTov^ CKXacra 19 
Lu^lx!" 16 ; ' ^^'? "^0^? 7revraKia')(^iXL0V<;, Trocrou? ko(J)lvov^ irXrjpeLf; KXao-fidTcov 
Joh. vi. 11. ^pare ;" Aeyovatv avTw, " AdoiheKa'^ ''^"Ore Be tou<? eiTTa eh 20 
Matt! XV. 34, Tot"? TeTpaKL(T')(CXLOV^, iTOdwv GTTvpiBwv irXripcapLaTa KXaa/jidrcov 

ripaT€ ;" 01 Be elirov, "'ETrra." Kal eXeyev avToh, " Tlo)<i ov 21 
a-vvieTe ;" 

KAI ep'xeTai eh BrjOa-alBdv Kal <j)epovaLV avTw TV(f)X6v, Kal 22 
' vii. 32, 33. TTapaKaXovcTLV avTov Xva avTov dyjrijTaL. ^ Kal e7nXaj36fjLevo<; t^9 23 
%et/309 Tov TV(j>Xov, e^yayev avTov efo) ttj^ Kco/nrj'^' Kal Trruo-a? 
eh TCL ojufjuara avrov, eindeh t^9 ')(elpa^ avrw, eTrrjpcora avrov, 
et Ti ^eireu ; Kal dva^e^^a^ eXeye, " BXiirco rov<; dv6pco7rov<;, 24 
on to? BevBpa opo) irepLirarovvra^J" Elra irdXiv eTredrjKe ra? 25 
')(elpa^ eirl rov? 6(f)6aX/uLov<; avrov, Kal eTTOirjaev avrov dva- 
^e-y^rau' Kal diroKareardOrj, Kal eve^eyjre rijXavyco^ d7ravra<i. 
Kal direa-reCXev avrov eh rov oIkov avrov, Xeycov, " MrjBe eh 26 
rr}v Kd)/jL7)v elaeXOrj^;, firjBe elVj?? rt,vl iv rfj Kdy/JLy." 
g Matt. ^ Kal e^ifxOev 6 ^Ir)o-ov<i Kal 01 fJbaOrjral avrov eh rd<^ Kd>fia<i 27 

Lu. ix. 18. KaL(Tapeia<i rrj<; ^iXiTnrov' Kal iv rfj oBw iwrjpcora rov<; fiaOr}- 
rd<; avrov, Xeycov avroh, " Tiva fie Xeyovauv ol dvOpcoiroi, 
elvai ;^^ 01 Be direKpiO'qcrav, "^Icodvvrjv rov pairriG-rrjV Kal 2^ 

11. Treipd^ovres. Not that they really cared 23. Kdl>ixris. Luke calls it ttSKis ix. 10. 

to see such a sign, hut they wished to try his 24. The restoration of a hlind man to sight 

power, and to expose him if he failed. would require a double miracle ; the organ of 

12. €t is here used for a strong negation. If vision must be made perfect, and the mind 
the sentence were complete, it would contain must be made capable of comprehending the 
some form of abjuration : e. g. peream, si &c. ideas which external objects present. If a 
or as we read in 2 Sam. iii. 35. rdSe iroiiiaai fioi blind man were suddenly to recover his sight he 
d &ehs Kal rdSe TrpoffOeir}. See Heb. iii. 11. would not know one object from another, be- 

13. els rh irepav. Towards Bethsaida at the cause he had never seen them before. Our 
north eastern end of the lake, ver. 22. Saviour therefore must always have given this 

15. 'HpwSoy. Matthew writes SaSSouKafwy, double power: but in the present instance he 
xvi. 6. from which it might be inferred that chose to give it by two distinct operations. 
Herod was a Sadducee. But see Matt. xiv. 2. 26. This may perhaps have been on account 

16. "Oti. See note at Matt. xvi. 7. of the want of faith in the people of Bethsaida. 
18. ov /jLvrtfiovevere ; Hombergius would con- See Matt xi. 21. 

nect this with irScovs Kotpivovs. 

K.<p. 8. 9] KATA MAPKON, 98 

29 aXXoL 'HXuLV aSXot Bk ha r&v wpoKfyrjT&v" Kal avTo<i \eyei 

avToi^t "'Tfiei'i Be rlva fi€ Xeyere elvai ;" ^ATroKpideU Be 6 
80 n€rpo<; \eyei ainS, *' Xv eZ 6 Xptoro?." Kal iirerlp.'rjaev 

avTOL<;, tva firjBevl Xeryaxri irepX avrov. 
31 ^ KAI ^p^aTO Bi^d<TK€iv avToix;, on Bel rov viov tov avOpdy- »> i,. si ; 

TTOV TToXXa iradeiv, xal d-jroBoKifJUwdiivai diro rwv irpea^vrepiov; 

KaX dpxi^p€(op Kol ypafifULTeciyv, Kal diro/cTavdrjvaiy koX fierb. "J ^^]'^. ' 
82 Tp€t9 riLL€pa<; dvaariivai.' Kal irappriala rov \6>yov i\d\ei. Kal Ln. ix. 22 ; 

Jo' * ' TT' " t* ' - . « i. rjv etxvm. 31; 

88 7rpoa\apo/M€VO<; avrov o lieT/ao? r^p^aro eTrcrLfiav avra), ' o oe et xxiv. 7. 
emaTpa(f>€U Kal iBwv rov<; fiadr}rd<; avrov, eTrerifirjae rw Ilerpcp, '^^ ^*"* '"** 
X£7a)»/, ""Tirarfe orrlaoi fjLov, Saravd' ori ov (ppoveh rd rov 
&€ov, dXkd rd rcjv dvOpwirmv." 

84 ^ Kal '7rpo<TKa\€adfi€vo<i rov 6^(\jov avv rol<t fiadrjrai^i avrov, ^ Matt.x.38; 
elTrev avroi<i, ""Oarc^; BeXci drruroi fiov iXBelv, dirapvrjadaOw Lu. ix. 23; 

85 kavrov, Kal dparto rov aravpov avrov, Kal dKoXovOeirco fioi. '8? TmIu.x 39- 
yap &v Oikrj rrjv "^vyrjv avrov acoa-ai, dnroXeaei, avrrjv* o? 5' dv «* "vi. 25 ; 
aTToXeoT; tt;i/ "^v^h^ avrov hcKcv ifiov kol rov evar/yeXlov, et xvn. ss', 

86 ovro^ caxret avr^v. ri ydp (itx^ekriaet dvdpayiroVj idv KepB-qarj ° • *"• 

87 TOV Koajxov oKov, Kal ^rjfiuiydfj rr)v '^v^v avrov ; °^rj ri Bdxrei ■»> Pnai. xiix. 
3« dv6pQ)7ro<; dvrdWar/fjM t^ "'/''^^^ avrov ; ° 8? ydp dv iiraLo-- „Matt.x.33« 

X^^fl M^ "f^^ "^ov? i^ov<i \070u9 eV rfi yevea ravrrj rfj jMOLxaXlBi ^"- .'.*• ^ g\ 
Kal diiaprwXui, Kal 6 vlo<i rov dvOpdrrrov iiraLayvvOriaeraL ^^om. \. \Q\ 

, V "Z^ ^a , « cj,*. « r , . s^ ^ y , 2Tim.ii.l2; 

avrov, orav cKut) ev rrj 00^77 rov rrarpo^ avrov /lera rcov arf/e- 1 joh. ii. 23. 
9 Xwv rwv drfUovy " K.(u eXeyev avrol^, " ^A/jlt}v Xeyco v/jllv, ore o Matt. 
et<ri riv^ rwv code earrjKorcov, oircves ov firj yevacovrac uava- lu. ix. 27. 
TOV, &)9 dv IBcoai, rrjv ^aaiXeiav rov Seov iXrjXvdvlav ev 

2 ^Kal fied^ rjfiepa^ ef rrapaXafi^dvei 6 *Ir)aov<; rov Hirpov p Matt. 
Kai rov luKcopov Kai rov layawrjv, Kai avacpepet avrov<; et? lu. ix. 28. 
opo<; vyjnjXov Kar IBlav pMvov^ Kal p^erefMop^codrj eiMirpoaOev 

3 avroiv, Kal rd Ifidna avrov iyevero ariX^ovra, XevKa Xiav Q)<i 

4 %w»i/, ola yva<f>€v<i iirl t^9 7^9 ov Bvvarai XevKavai. Kal axpdr] 
avrol<; *HXui<; avv Mooael, Kal rjcrav avXXaXovvre'i tco ^Irjaov. Esa. xiu. 1 ; 

5 Kal diroKpideU 6 IIerpo<; Xiyei tw ^Irjaov, " 'Pa^^l, KaXov eanv et xviil's; ' 
r)fid^ a)Be elvai' Kal iroL^crcofiev a-Krjvdf; rpeU, aol fiiav, Kal Mcoael ^^[^^\l^ ' 

6 ^iiav, Kal 'HXia fJLLav." ov ydp fjBei ri XaXijar}' rjaav ydp €K(f)0^oi. 2 Pet. i. 17 ; 

r, a \>/ '1/^ » /o' >« * \ f-\ n 1 \> r, Deut. xviii. 

7 '*/cat eyevero v€<peX7j eina-KUiLpvaa avroL<i' Kai rjXoe qxovrj e/c rrj<; 19. 

30. Theophylact observes that Mark omits also Pearce and Newcome. 

the answer of our Saviour to Peter, (Matt xvi. 32. irappTjcric}. Not, publicly, in the hearing of 

17 — 9. ) that he might not seem to flatter Peter. the people: but, plainly, without disguise, so 

31. ^6Ta xpeTs T)p.4pas. Luke writes rp rph-p that the disciples could not misunderstand. 
"hfiepa. So in Deut. xiv. 28. /xera rpia errj an- 34. iXQiiv. The reading is probably olkoKov- 
swers to iv r^ erct Tptry in xxvi. 12. Jose- 6e7v. 

phus uses fier' 6yS6'nv rjixepav, {Antiq. i. 12. 2.) Chap, IX. 5. KoKdv icrriv vH-^s £5e elvai. 
and oyBSri vfiepa, (ib. 10.) as equivalent Kreb- Peter said this, as not wishing to go down, and 
sius. Beza has shewn that fterh rpeTs rjfiepas see Jesus suffer what he had just before fore- 
means after the arrival of the third day. See told. Theophylact 

04 ETATTEAION [Ke<^.9. 

V€(f)6\7j(;, Xiyovaa, " Ovr6<^ eariv 6 vlo^ fxov 6 dyaTTTjro^;' aurov 
CLKovere" Kal e^dinva irepi^Xe^ciixevoi ovKeri ovBeva elSov, 8 
r Matt. dWd Tov ^Irjaovv fiovov fieO^ eavrcov. ^ Kara^atvovTcov he av- 9 

xvii. 9; „,v„,/ ^ /^ j«r/ c^nc^ / 

Lu. ix. 36. Twi^ airo TOV opov^, OLeareiXaTO avTOL<i iva firjbevi ctTjyrjacovraL 

a elBov, el /jlt) orav 6 vio? tov dvdpoiirov ck veKpcov dvaaTy. kol 10 
TOV \6yov eKpaTrjaav Trpo? eavrov^, av^rjTOvvTe'i, tl eVri to e/c 

» Maiach. iv. i^e/cpwz/ dvacTTrjvaL ^KaX eTn^pQiTcov avTov, Xeyoz/re?, ""Otl 11 
Xeyovacv ol 'ypa/jLfjLaTeL<i, otl 'HXiav Bel iXOelv TrpuiTov ;" 'O Be 12 
diroKpLdeU elirev avTol<;, "'HXla^ fiev eXOcov TrpwTov diroKaQ- 

t Psal.xxii.6; LdTO, irdvTa' ^ KoX ITOi^ ykypaiTTai eirl TOV vloV TOV dv9p(07rov, 

3, &c.; tW TToXXd irdOr) koI e^ovBevaydfj ; ^dXXd Xeyco vfuv, otl /cai 13 
f L° '•'' n • '-^^^^ eXrjXvOe, kol eirolrjaav avTM oaa rjOeXriaav Ka6(b<; 
Matt. xi. 14; yiypaiTTaL eV avTov" 

X Matt. ' ^Kal eX6a)v irpb^ tov^ fia6r]Ta^, elBev 6)(Xov iroXvv irepl 14 

Ln"ii^37 f"'^'^^^^} '^^f' ypcLfifiaT€L<; av^r}TovvTa<; avTOL<i. fcal evOew^ 7ra? 6 15 
6)(Xo<; lBmv avTov e^eOafi^rjOr], Kal 'iTpoaTpe'XpvTe<; r)a'irdt,ovTo 
avTOV. Kal i7rr}p(OTr)a-e tov<; <ypafifjLaTel<;, " Tl av^rjTeiTe ttjOo? 16 
y Matt. avTov^ ;" "^ Kal dTTOKptdeU eU ifc tov o^Xov elire, " AuBdaKoXe, n 
Lu. ix. 38. i^veyKa TOV viov JjLov 7rpo9 o'e, 6')(pvTa irvevfjua aXaXov. Kau ottov 18 
dv avTov KaToXd^y, prjaaeu avTOV, Kal dippl^ec, Kal Tpt^ec tov^; 
6B6vTa<^ avTOv, Kal ^rjpalveTat' Kal elrrov TOi<; fiaOr}Tal<i aov, iva 
avTo eK^dXaxn, Kal ovk ta-xvaav." 'O Be dTroKpcOeh avTw 19 
Xeyet, " ^f2 yeved dirccTTO^;, eco? Trore tt/do? v/uud^ eaofiat ; eo)? 
« i. 26. TTore dve^ojiai v/jlmv ; (j)epeTe avTOV 7rp6<; /uue/' '^Kal rjveyKav 20 
avTov 7rpo9 avTOV Kal IBcbv avTov, evOeco^ to Trvevfia ecTTrdpa^ev 
avTov, Kal ireaoDV iirl r?}? 71}? eKvXleTO d^pl^(ov. Kal eTrrjpco- 21 
TTjcre TOV TraTepa avTOv, '' TI6cro<^ '^povo^ eaTLV 009 tovto yeyovev 
avTw ;" 'O Be elire, " UaiBLoOev. Kal iroXXdKi^i avTov Kal 6t? 22 
TTvp ejSaXe Kal eh vBaTa, Xva diroXecnrj avTOV dXX e'l tl Bvva- 
" Lu. xvii. 6. craL, ^orjOrjaov rj/iuv, a7rXay^VLcr6el<i ecj) r)iJbd<;." ^ 'O Be ^l7]aov<; 23 
elirev avTw, "To, El Bvvaaaif iriaTevaai' irdvTa BvvaTa t& 

7. Xcyovffa is probably an interpolation. 13. Kadil^s yeypairrai er' avrhv refers to e'Airj.. 

11. "On for 5ta ri; So in ver. 28. and 1 XvOe. Clarke. 

Chron. xvii. 6. See Krebsius. Perhaps we 18. ^rjpaiveTai, is wasting away. Grotius, 

are to understand, Is this what the scribes mean, Heinsius, Olearius. 

when they say that Elias must first coins ? The 19. &wi(Ttos. This shews that there was a 

disciples did not know what was meant by want of faith in the parents of the child, which 

rising from the dead; and they thought our Sa- seems also to be implied in the words et Zvva- 

viour might have alluded to Elias having just aai in ver. 23. See Matt. xvii. 17. 

appeared. 20. koL IScSou avrSy. For the nominative ab- 

12. Our Saviour's answer is designedly oh- solute, see Raphel. 

scure. He tells them that Elias was really to 23. Th, Et Svi/acrai, TricTevcrai. These words 

come; but he again returns to what he had refer to ei" rt Swacat in ver. 22. "Believe what 

said in ver. 9. of the Son of man, and asks them you have expressed by e? ri Svvaaai, believe 

to explain how it was written of the Son of man the et Svuacrai, and all things are possible &c." 

that he should suffer many things and he set at So Plato, Ou5ei/ yap Seofiai rb, Ej ^ov\ei tovto, 

nought? If they could have understood this, koI Eif aoi Sok€?, iXeyxea-Qai. Profag. p. 551. 

they might have known that he was to die and Th yap, Et fiovhti, l>7]6iv Kvei irdvTa <p6^ov. 

rise again: but at present they did not; and Phileb. p. 20. Tlie article rb is used in the 

our Saviour does not wait for their answer. same manner in Luke i. 62 ; ix, 46 ; xxii. 2, 4, 

K«^.9.] KATA MAPKON. 95 

24 TTtarevovTi." Kal evOeay; icpd^af! 6 Trarrjp rod TraiBiov fieret 
Baxpvwv eXeye, "JTtcrTeix», KVpie, fioriOei fiov tJ aTnaria" 

25 'I8o>i/ hk o ^lri<Tov<^ OTL eTTKrwrpix^c oxXof;, erreTifirja-e rta irvev- 
fULTi Tw iiKaddprcp, Xeycov auru>, *' To irvevfxa to akaXov KaX 
K(o<f>6v, eyo) aol emrdaaa), e^eXde ef avrov, koI /irjKeri €la€\6T}<i 

2G 649 avrov." Kal Kpd^av, Kal ttoWcl orrapd^av avrov, i^XOe' 

27 Kal iyevero dxrel v€Kp6<;, ware ttoXXou? XeycLV or* direOavev. 6 
Be 'Irj<Tov<; Kparrfaa^ avrov rrj<; X€t/309 rjyeipcv avrov Kal dvecrrrj. 

28 ^KaX eiaeXBovra avrov et? oIkov, ol fiadrjral avrov eirrjpoirwv i> Matt. xvii. 
avrov Kar IBiav, **^'Ori rj^el<i ovk rjhvvrjOr^fiev CK^aXelv avro ;" 

29 Kal elirev avroh, " Toino ro y€vo<; iv ovhevl Bvvarai i^eXOciv, el 
fxtj €v irpoa-evyri Kal vrjareia." 

30 'KAI iKeWev efeX^oin-e? rraperropevovro Bia rrj^i TaXCKala<i, ' Matt. 

31 Kal OVK fjOeXev iva rU yvto, iBiBao-Ke yap rov^ fiaOr)ra<; avrov, etxvii.'22: 
Kal eXeyev avroi<:, ""Ort 6 vm rod dvOpdyrrov TrapaBlBorai ek Jl^xvHf.ViV 
X^i^P^'i dvOpfOTTCDVy KoX aTTOKrevovtriv avrov Kal drroKravdeU, rfj "* '"''^- '• 

32 rpirrj r/fiipa avaar^aera^." 01 Be rjyvoovv ro fyripia, Kal e^o- 
fiovvro avrov eTrepwryaat. 

38 ^KaX ^XOev €*? KairepvaovfM' Kal iv rfj oIkIo, y€v6/j,€vo<i eir- a Matt. 
£4 rjpdrra avrois, *' Ti ev rfj oBto rrpof; eavrois BieXoyl^eaOe ;" 01 \!n!\x. 46; 
Be iaid)7ra>v 7rpo9 aX\7;Xoi>9 yap BceXe)(dr}(Tav iv rrj oBw, rl<; ^^^^'^'*' 
S5 fiel^tDv. '/cal KadUra'i i(f>Q)VT)ae tow9 BdyBexa, Kal Xiyet avroL<i, ' x.43; 

« rv /i /^ ^ , ,, , y, V / Matt. XX. 26. 

" JLi Tt9 ueXei rrpwro^ eivai, e<7rai iravrcov ea^j^ro^i Kat, iravrwv 
86 BidKovo^" ^Kal Xa/3a)v iraiBiov, earrjaev avro iv iiea(p avroiv f x. 16. 
n KoX ivar/KaXi<Tdfievo<; avro, elirev avrol<;, ''^''Q^ i^p ^p rwt' gMatt.x.40,- 

roiovrcov nraiBuov Be^rjrac irrl to5 ovofiari fiov, i/ie Be^j^rar Kal lu^'Ix.' 48^; 

09 eav ifik Be^rjrai, ovk ifie Be^eraL, dXKa rov diroareiXavrd ^°^- "'"• ^^* 


38 ^ ^ AireKpiOr) Be avrat 6 *Iciydvv7}<i Xeytov, " AtZdaKoXe, eXBofiev h lu. ix. 49. 
riva ToJ ovofxari aov iK^dXXovra Baifiovia, 09 ovk aKoXovOel 

39 17/ui/* KoX iK(oXvaafjL€v avrov, on ovk aKoXovdei rjfuv." 'O Be 
'Irjaov^ elire, "Mrj KcSXvere avrov. ovBeU ydp ianv, 09 iroirjcjeL 
BvvafiLv irrl rw ovofiarL /jlov, Kal Bwrja-erat rayy KaKoXoyrjcral 

i<v \ »v /iif"f\r^> I. A \* > Matt.xii.30. 

40 //.€. '09 yap OVK eart Kao vp,o)V, vrrep vfMov eanv. ''09 yap av ^ Matt.x.42. 
iroriaij vfidf; Tronjpiov vBaro<; iv ra> ovofiari /jlov, on Xpiarov ' Matt. 

42 iare, dfirjv Xiyco v/jllv, ov fit) diroXearj rov fjLurOov avrov. ^Kal Lu.'xvii. 1 , 2. 

23, 24, 37 ; Acts xxii. 30 ; Rom. viii. 26. See the mention cf my name, i. e. as soon as he liears 

Krebsius. that he is a Christian. 

25. iyti) aoi 4iriri.(T<Tw. The word iy^ is Ibid, ovk ifie Sexerai, receives not me only. 

here very empbatical. You before obeyed not Hackspanius. 

my disciples : now / myself command you. 38. 'AireKpidr}. This is perhaps an instance, 

Clarke^ where airoKpij/ofiai is used, though the speech is 

28. Ort for Stari; asin ver. 11 : see Raphel, not really an answer. 

who has adduced many instances from Hero- 41. This verse seems to be connected imme- 

^otus. ^ ^ diately with ver. 37 ; our Saviour's discourse 

34. This disputing is mentioned by Luke ix. about the child having been interrupted by the 

^- ^ ^ ^ question put by John. 

3/. iir\ T^ opSfioTi fiov probably means at 

96 ETATTEAION [Ke.^. 9, lo. 

0? av a/cavBaXlo-rj eva rcov fjLLKpcov tcov Tncrrevomcov eh i/jue, 
Kokov iariv avrat fjuoKkov, el TrepLKecraL \l6o<; /jlvXlko^ irepl rbv 
m Matt.v.29; rpd'^rjXov uuTov, Kol ^e^7]Tao eh TTjv Oakaaaav. ^Kal eav 43 
■DexxL kwl 6. o-i^cLvhaki^rj ae rj ')(eLp aov, aTTOKoyjrov avrrjv KaXov aot earl 
KvWov eh rrjv ^corjv elaeXdecp, rj ra? Svo %eZ|9a9 e')(pVTa ajreX- 
nEsa. ixvi. $elp e/9 ^^p yeevvav, eh ro nrvp to aa^ea-rov, "^oirov 6 aKcoXr)^ 44: 
avTCOV ov reXeura, koI to irvp ov a^evvvrai. kol eav 6 ttou? aov 45 
(TKavhaXl^r] ae, aTTOKoyfrov avTOV kolXov eari aot, elaeXOelv eh 
TTjp t,(or}v ')((t)Xov, Tj Tou? hvo 7r6Ba<; e')(pVTa ^rjOrjvaL eh rrjv 
yeevvav, eh to irvp to da^eaTOV, oirov 6 aKmXr)^ avrwv ov 46 
TeXevra, Kal to irvp ov ajSevvvTai. Kal eav 6 6<f)6aXii6^ aov 47 
aKavBaXi^T) ae, eK/SaXe avTov KaXov aoL earl /xovo^daXfiov 
elaeXOelv eh rrjv jSaaiXelav rov ©eov, rj Bvo 6<p6aX/iiov<; e^ovTa 
^7)0rjvat eh tyjv yeevvav rov 7rvpb<;, oirov 6 aKcoXrj^ avTwv ov 48 
o Lev. ii. 13. TeXevTa, Kal TO TTvp OV a^evvvTai. °JTa9 yap irvpl okLaOrjae- 49 
pMatt.v.i3; Tat, Kal TTCLaa dvaia aXl aXiaOrjaeTai. ^ KaXov to aXas' eav Be 50 

Lu. xiv. 34. V f/^ V ^ / > / > \ > / V it 

TO aXa<i avaXov yevrjTac, ev tlvl avTo apTvaere ; e%eT6 ev eav- 
q Rom. Toh dXa<i, ^ Kal elprjveveTe ev aXX'^Xoi<i." 

He'b. xii. 14. ^ KAKEI0EN avaaTCL^ epx^TaL eh ra opta T7Jfi''IovBaia^, 10 
r Matt.xix.i. g^^ rj-Q^ irepav tov ^lophdvov. Kal avfiiropevovTaL irdXiv O'^Xoir 
7r/30? avTOV Kal 00? elcodeL, iraXuv ehlhaaKev avTov<;. Kal 2 
7rpoaeX06vTe<; ol ^aptaaloc eTTTjpcoTTjaav avTov, el e^eaTLV dvBpl 
yvvaiKa diroXvaau, 7retpd^ovTe<; avTOV. 6 he diroKpiOeh elirev 3 
s Dent. avToh) " Tl vfuv iveTelXaTO Mcoarjf; ; " ^ 01 he elirov, " M(oarj<; 4 
Jer. iii.'i ; eTTeTpeyjre /Sl/SiXlov aTToaTaauov ypdyfrao, Kal dnroXvaaiP Kal 5 
Matt. V. 31. ^fji-Qicpi0eh 6 ^l7)aov<; elirev avToh, "ITjOO? ttjv aKXrjpoKapBuiv 
tGen. i.27; vficov eypa-yfrev vfuv Trjv ivToXrjv ravrrjv' ^dirb Be dp')(fj<i ktl- 6 
mitt. xix. 4. o"eci)9, dpaev Kal OrjXv eirolrjaev avT0v<; 6 ©eo?. ' ^ eveKev tovtov 7 
uGen. ii.24; KaTaXeiylreu dv9pcoiro<; tov iraTepa avrov Kal Triv ariTepa' Kal 

lCor.yi.l6; >X /, / ' v v ^ -^ > « v v '^ ' Si ^ 

Eph. V. 31. irpoaKoXXTjorjaeTac irpo^ Trjv yvvaiKa avTov, Kav eaovTat 01 Ovo 8 
X Matt.xix.6. eh adpKa jjblav' ware ovKeTU elal Bvo, dXXa jiia adp^. ^ b ovv 9 
6 0609 avve^ev^ev, dv6pcoiro<i fir) ')(a>pL^eT(o.'' Kal ev Ty oIklo, 10 
itoXlv ol /jLa6r)Tal avTov irepl tov avrov eirrjpcorrjaav avrov. 
y Matt. V. 32; Y ^al Xiyet avToh, '*'^09 edv diroXvarj rrjv yvvaiKa avrov Kal 11 
Lu. xvi. 18 ; yafiYjar] dXXrjv, fJLOi')(arai eir avrrjv' Kal edv yvvrj diroXvay rbv 12 
11. * ' ' dvBpa avrrj^i Kal yajirjOy oXXm, /jLOL')(aTac" 

43. KaXhv — ij. See Matt, xviii. 8. used in the sacrifice, is an excellent thing : and 

49. It seems difficult to imagine that the it may remind you of the doctrine, which is to 

irupl in this verse is not connected with yeeuuav l^eep your minds from corruption : hut if either 

rod irvphs in ver. 47 : and therefore Tras means of them lose their virtue, they are good for 

every person who is cast into hell. Our Saviour nothing. 

says, For every such person shall be as a sacrifice Chap. X. 2. The article hefore *apuraioi is 

which is salted, (Lev. ii. 13.) and then consumed perhaps to he expunged. 

in the fire. Le Clerc thinks that our Saviour , Ibid. hiroX^ffai. Matthew adds Karh. ira<rav 

used the ambiguous word n^J^S which signifies airiau. xix. 3. 

•• T • 11. fioixarai iir^ atn-rju, commits adultery as 

shall be salted, and shall be destroyed. y^^ ^^ relates to her. There is the same con- 

59. The salt, which I have mentioned as 5^truction of M in ix. 12. 

K«<^. 10.] RATA MAPKON. 97 

13 * jfiTol 7rpo<T€<f>€pov avTQ) TraiBia, iva aylrrjrcu ainwv ol Be * Matt. 

14 fiadrp-al iireTifjUov roU 7rpoa-<f>€pova-Lv. ^ IBwv Be 6 ^Irjaov^ ^ya- lu. xvili. i5. 
vaxTfjae, koI elirev avroU, " "Acpere tcl iratBia ep-xeaOai Tr/ao? \^^^^^^. 
tie, KoX an KoyXvere avrd' to>i» 7ap tolovtwv eariv ■>) BaaCkela et xix. u ; 

15 Tov tyeov afiijp Xeyo) vfnv, 09 eav firj oe^rai ttjv paaiXeiav i pet. ii. 2. 

16 TOV Seov ax? ircuBiov, ov urj elae\$rj ek aimjv.*' ^ Kal ivory- b jx. 36 ; 

^ , , V a y \ « '. » > \ .^ ' » / Matt. xix. 15. 

Ka\i(Ta/ji€Vo<i avra, rtaet? Ta<i ^etpa? ctt avra, rjvT^ei avra. 

17 ^Kal eKTTOpevofjievov ainov et? oBbv, irpoaBpa/ioyp eh teal yovv- '.^^*";. 
7reTTJ<ra<{ avrov, hnjpoiTa avrbv, ** jdiBdaKoXe dyade, ri Troirjao) Lu. xviii. 18. 

18 tva ^(OT)v alwvLOP kXrjpovofiijaci) ;" 'O Bk *Ir)a-ov<i elirev avr^, 

19 " Tl fie Xeyeif; dr/adov ; ovBeU drfaOo'iy el fit) eh b 06O9. ^ to? «i Exod. 
evroXa^ olBa<;, Mrj fioi\^ev(rrj<;' firj ^ovevarj^' firj KXeyjrrjf;' /i^ rTeut. v. 16; 
ylr€vBofiapTvp^<Trj<i' fir) diroarep^arjfi' rifia tov iraTepa aov kol ^°""* *"'• ^* 

20 T^v firjTepcu" 'O Be diroKpideh ehrev avT^, " ddcBda-KaXet 

21 Tavra irdvTa €^v\a(d/xr)v €k veoTrjTOfi fwv" *'0 Be 'It/o-oi)? • 1 9; 

» />. ft »«»/ »\ v^ ''>«"17' Lo. xii. S3 ; 

e/ip\€ya9 ain-o) rjyairriaev avTov, xav eirrev avT^, " ±jV aoi ^t xvi. 9. 
XHTTepel' VTrarye, oaa e^^et? TToiKijaov, Kal Bof Toh Trrw^^ot?, Kal 
Ifet? 6r)<Tavp6v ev ovpav^' Kal Bevpo aKoXovOei fiot, dpa<i tov 

22 aravpov." *0 Bk OTvyvdaaft eVl to) \6y(p diri^XOe \v7rov/jLevo<i' 

23 yjv ycLp €)(CDV KT^fjuiTa TToWtt. ' Aal Trepiffkeyjrd/Jievof; 6 ^Irj- t job 
coO? Xeyet rot? fuidrjTah avTov, " iltw? Si/tr/coXo)? ot to, XP^- p«ai.ixii.'iO; 

24 ftara e^^orre? €i9 t^i^ ^acriXelav tov Seov elaeXevaovraL." 01 Mat7xTx.23' 
5e fiadijTal edap,^ovvTO eirl Toh Xoyoi'; avrov. 6 Be 'iTyo-oO? ^°'.*viii.24; 
TTakiv diroKpuOeh \eyei, airroh, "TeKva, ttw? Bv<tko\6v eVrt rou? 
TreTTot^ora? €7rt rot? ')(pij/jLa(TLV eh ttjv ^aaCKelav tov Oeov 

25 elaeXJdelv, evKoircoTepov eari KdfirjXov Bia t^<? TpvfuiXLaf; Trj<; 
pa^iZo^ elaeXOetv, tj ifhovdiov eh tt)v ^aaCkeiav tov Seov 

26 elaeXOelv" 01 Be irepiaao)^ e^eTrXijaaovTO, \eyovTe<; irpb^ 

27 eavToiSi *^ Kal rt? BvvaTai aojdrjvaL ;'* S^E/xfiXeyjra^; Be avToh « Jo^ »\»-2; 
6 ^Irjaov<; \eyei, " Ilapd dvOpayrroLf; dBvvaTOV, dXX ov irapa tw zach. viii. 6 ! 

28 Seui' irdvTa yap BvvaTd eoTL irapd tu> Seat" ^ Kal ijp^aTO 6 h Matt.iv.20- 
IIeTpo<; Xeyetv auTw, *' ^IBov^ rjfieh d(f)^Kafi€V irdvTa, Kal 7]K0- ^ ^*** 2^; 

29 Xovdrjaafiev <tol." ^AiroKpiOeh Be 6 ^Ir)aov<; elTrev, '* ^Afir)v Xiyco et xviu. 28. 

1 5. iraiBiov is probably the accusative, (see derat, amicisque eum super hac re verbis compel- 

ix. 37.) though it might be the nominative. lacit. L. de Dieu. He looked kindly upon him, 

17. efs. Luke calls him Spx»*'' xviii. 18. as in Psalm Ixxviii. 36. 

19. Mark puts the seventh commandment be- Ibid. "Ev aoi iffrepeT. According to Matt. 
fore the sixth : as do Luke xviii. 20. and S. Paul xix. 20. the young man had asked, rl en 
Rom. xiii. 9. Philo Judaeus names ov fioix^d- ixrrepco ; 

trets as the first commandment of the second 26. Kal ris k. t. A. Koi in this place is not 

table, vol. ii. p. 207, (see note there,) 300. They a Hebraism. See L. Bos, Eisner, Raphel ad I. 

are so arranged in the Vatican MS. See Vossius, 29. Kal yh.p Acv77 ai rp6irov riva ipvydSes flalu 

vol. vi. p. 457. Colomesius, Obs. Sacr. p. 98. %veKa apeaKeias ©eou, yoveTs Kal rcKPa i:at adeX- 

Ibid. /i^ aTTOffTep^a-ps. This probably alludes ipovs koI iraa-av r^v Ovrir^v avYihuav hnoKeXoi- 

to the tenth commandment. ' irtiTey. Philo Judaeus, vol. i. p. 559. He also 

20. e/c v6Jt77T(Js fiov. According to Matthew, speaks of the Essenes KaraKn:6vres aSe\(povs, 
xix. 20, he was still a young man, veaviffKOs. TfKva, ywalKas, yove7s, iroXvavdpanrovs (n;776- 

21. i]ydin]<r(v avT6v. Adblanditus est ei,lau- veias, <pi\tKas eraipelas, ras TrarpiSas. vol. ii. 
davit eum ac studium quod legi servandee impen- p. 474. 

98 ETATTEAION [k.<|>. lo. 

vfuv, ovhel'i ianv 09 cK^rjKev OLKLav, fj dSeX^oix;, 7) dSeX<pa<;, rj 
Trarepa, rj fjajripa, rj fyvvacKa, rj TeKva, rj drypov<;, eveKev efxov koI 
Tov €vayye\LOU, eav /jLT] \d/3rj kKarovTairXaaiova vvv Iv rS 30 
Kaupcp TOVTW, OLKia^i Kol dB6\(j)0V<; Kol a8eX,<^a9 ical /jir}Tipa<; kol 
reKva kol dr/pov<i, fiera BtcDyfjicov, kol ev rw alwvL tm ep^o/JLivw 
Matt. ^(orjv alcovLov. ' TToWol Be eaovrai irp&TOt, ea'^aroL, kol ol ea')(a- 31 

xix. 30 


etxx. 16; TOt TTpCOTOl. 

Lu. xiii. 30. k "^H^AN Be ev rf} 6Bm dva^alvovre^ eh 'lepoaoXv/jia' koI 9jv 32 
et ix. 31 ;' TTpodycov avTov<; 6 ^Ir](Tov<;, KOL eOafjL^ovvro, kol d/coXovOouvre^; 
etxviL^22; ' e<f)ofiovvTo. KOL TTapaXaficbv TrdXtv T0U9 BcoBeKa, rip^aTO avroh 
Tnlx ^22 • ^^^^^ T^ fieXKovra outm orvfi^aivecv' " ^ ''Ore IBov, dva^aivo- 33 
etxviii. 31; ^^p ^l^j ' lepoaoXvfJia, KOL 6 vib<i TOV dvOpcoTTov irapaBoOrjaeTaL 
1 joh. xviii. Tot? apxi'^pevo'i KOL TOt^ ypa/i/jLarevori, koI KaraKpLvovcnv avrbv 
^^' 6avdr(p, Kot irapaBdxrovciv avrov Tot9 eOveai, koI efiTraL^ovaiv 34 

avTip, KOi fia(7Tir/(0(Tov(nv avrov, koI e/jLTTTvaovaLV avrm, koI 
diroKrevovaiv avrov Kal rfj rplrrj rj/jiipa dvaar^aerac." 
m Matt. XX. ™ Kal irpoairopevovrat avrS ^IdK(o^os Kal ^Icodvv7)<^ ol viol 35 
ZejSeBaiov X€yovr€<^, '^AiBdaKaXe, OeXofxev Xva edv alrija-cofjiev, 
TTOirja-r]^ rjfuv.'' 'O Be elrrev avrol<^, " Tl deXere Trocrjaal fie 36 
v/jllv ;'' 01 Be elirov avrS, " ^09 rjfuVj Xva eh ck Be^iMV aov Kal 37 
n Matt. e^5 e'^ €vo)vvfi(ov (TOV KaOicTco/jiev ev rfj Bo^rj aov" ^'O Be 'Irj- 33 
Lu. xii'. 50. o-ov<i elirev avroh, " Ovk otBare ri alrelaOe. BvvaaOe Trielv rb 
rrorrjpiov b eyoa ttlvo), Kal rb pdimcrixa o eyoa fiaTrrl^ofiai, ^air- 
rtaOrjvat ;" 01 Be elirov avrtp, " AwdfieOa." 'O Be 'Irjaovf; 39 
elirev avroh, "Tb fxev irorrjpiov b eycn irlvo), TTieaOe' Kal rb 

Matt. XXV. fidirrLafia o eycb fiaTrri^o/jLac, pairrbaOria-eaOe' ° rb Be KaOidai ^0 

eK Be^iwv jjlov Kal e'f evcovvficov /mov, ovk eariv ifibv Bovvai, dXX 
P Matt. XX. oh rjroLfjLaaraL." p Kal dKovcravre^ ol BeKa rjp^avro dr/avaKrelv 41 
q Matt. rrepl ^laKco^ov Kal ^Icodvvov. ^6 Be ^Ir]aov^ irpodKoXeadfievo^i 42 
L* xxii 25 ^^'^^^f ^^J^f' avroh, " OlBare on ol BoK0vvre<i dp')(eLv rwv 

eOvoiv KaraKVpievovaiv avrwv Kal ol fieydXot avrcov Kare^ov- 
r ix. 35 ; (ndKovcTLV avrcov- ovk ovrco Be ecrrat ev viuv dXX 69 edv OeXrj 43 

1 Pet, V. 3. ' ' 

8joh.xiii.i4; 7ei^eo-^at fjLeya<; ev vfuv, ecrrac BidKOvo'i v/jlcov ^ Kal 09 dv OeXy 44 
Eph] i! 7 ;' ^A^coy yeveaQai irpwro';, earau irdvrwv BovXo^' ^ Kal yap 6 vlb^ 45 
i°Tim^ii'6- ^^^ ai^^/OftiTrov OVK rjXOe BiaKOvrjdrjvac, dXXd BuaKOvrja-av, Kal 
Tit. ii. 14. ' Bovvai rr)v '\jrv^r)v avrov Xvrpov dvrl iroXXcov." 

t Matt. t V '^ *' 'fT ' V' / ''<'Vj/» 

XX. 29; ^^'^ epxovraL ei9 lepi^oo' Kau eKiropevofjuevov avrov aTro 46 

Lu. xviii. 35. 'lept^cb, Kal r(ov [xadrjrwv avrov, Kal o)(Xov Uavov, vm Tl- 

30. iKaTOUTairXaa-iopa. What is infinitely 35. According to Matthew, xx. 20, their 
more valuable, viz. spiritual blessings. mother came with them. 

Ibid. Most MSS. read koI traripas /cai/irjTc- 37. eV rfi S%. They evidently alluded to a 

pas. state of earthly glory, which they expected 

31. In this place, irpSnoi and iffxo-roi seem Jesus to assume. 

to allude to the worldly condition, as in ix. 35 : 46. Matthew mentions two blind men, xx. 

those who were accounted first in this world, 30 ; and Luke says that Jesus was approaching 
will be found last in the world to come. Jericho, xviii. 35. 

K«^ 10, 11.] KATA MAPKON, 99 

fiaiov BapTifJLaio<i 6 Tv<pu><; €Kd6r)T0 irapa i^v oSov Trpocrai' 

47 TWf. Kal (iKova-af; on. ^Irjaov^ 6 Na^aypalof; iariv, rfp^aro Kpa^ecv 

48 Kal \ey€iv, " 'O u/o? Aa^iS, 'Irjaov, iXerjaov /i€." Kal eVert- 
/iiQ)v avrat ttoXXoi, (W auoinjarj' 6 Be ttoWm fMoXXov cKpa^ev, 

4y " 'Tt€ Aa^vbf iXerjcov fie" KaX oto? o ^Ir)(Tov<i elTrev avrov 
ifxovrjBrjvcu' koX (f>wvov<n rov rv<j)X6v, \eyovTe<i avrS, " Odpaei' 

60 eyeipcu, <f>(ovel ae." 'O Be diro^aXcov to ifjAriov avrov, dva- 

61 ora? r}\6e 7rpo9 rov ^Irjaovv Kal diroKpLdeU Xeyei avT(p 6 'Irj- 
aov^, " Tt ^eXet? 7rot?i<ra) aol ;" 'O Be tu^Xo? elirev avr^, 

b2"'Pa^^ovl, Xva dva^XAyfrcj." * " 'O Be 'Ir)<Tov<i elirev aur^, " v. 34 ; 
""Tirarfe' 17 tioti^ aov a-e<T(OKe ae.'* Kal evdeao^ dve^eyjre, 
Kal rjKo'Xjovdei r^ ^Irjaov ev ttj 6B^. 
11 ' KAI ore ^ifyv<nv ek ' lepovaaXrjfi, et? Br)0<l>ar/^ /cat xMatt.xxi.i; 
BfjOaviav Trpo? to 6po<; ru)v *E\auoVf dTroa-reWeL Bvo ru)v °" *'** ^^' 
1 fjLaBrjTiav avrov, koI Xeyei, avroi<;, " 'Tirdryere €19 rrjv Kcofjirjv 
TTjv Karevavri vfuov kqX €v6€a)<; elairopevofievoi el<{ avrr)p, 
evpfjaere irtoXov BeBefievop, €<l> ov ovBel*: dvOpayrrayv KeKddiKe* 
8 \v<Tavre<i avrov drydyere. Kal edv t*9 vpilv eiTrp, Tl rroielre 
rovro ; eiTrare, ''On 6 Kvptx><; avrov 'xpeiav ex^c Kal evOeax; 
4 avrov dTToarekel wSe." ^Atttj'XjOov Bk, Kal evpov rov ttcoXov 
BeBefievov 7rp6<: rrjv Bvpav efo) hrl rov dfjufy^ov, Kal Xvovatv 
6 avrov. Kai nv€<i rwv eKel earrjKorcov eXeyov avroL<;, " Tl Troielre 

6 Xw>vT69 rov ttcjXov ;" 01 Be elirov avrol<i KaOay; iverelXaro 6 

7 ^Irj<Tov<r Kol dxfyrjKav avrois. ^ koa, vf^arjov rov irSiKov 7rpo<i rov y Joh.xii.u ; 

»r '» v»'/r>-v >«\f/ J'* v>//l »» 2Reg. ix. 13. 

lrj(TOvv, Kat, eirepoKov avrtp ra ifiana avruiv, Kai eKauurev eir 

8 avrm. TToWot Be rd ifidna avrwv eoTpcjaav ek rrjv oBov dWot, 
Be orov^dBa^ eKorrrov ex rwv BevBpwv, Kal earpcowvov ek rrjv 

9 oBov. ^Kal ol rrpodyovre<i koX oi dKo\ov6ovvre<i eKpa^ov Xer/ovre^, iPsaLcxviii, 

10 " 'Slaawd* ev\oyi]fi€vo<i 6 ep^6fievo<i ev 6v6/juin Kvpiov. ev\o- j^att. xxi. 9 • 
yrjfievrj 17 ip^ofievr] ^aaCKeia ev ovofMin Kvpiov, rov irarpos ^* *"'"• ^^* 

11 rffuiiv Aa/SiB' 'flaawd ev rok v^iarot,^" Kal elarfkOev ek 
'lepoaoKvfia 6 'Irjaoik, koI ek ro lepov Kal irepL^Kes^ajJievo^ 
irdvra, oyfria'; tjBtj ovot)^ rij^ wpa^, i^XOev ek Brjdavuiv fierd 
rSiv Bci)BeKa. 

12 * Kal rrj eiravpiov, i^eXOovrcov avrwv diro Br]6avla<;, eTrel- * Matt. xxi. 

13 vaae' Kal IBwv crvKrjv fiaKpodev, exovaav <f>vXXa, rjXOev el dpa 
evpriaei rl ev avrf}' Kal eX6a)v eir avrr]v, ovBev evpev el firj 

Chap. XI. 1. irphs rh opos rwv ^'EKaiSiv. 8. (TToifidZas seexas to xne?ia. branches of trees 

In the direction of, or journeying toward, the thick with leaves. 

mount of Olives, for Bethany was fifteen stadia 10. fiaaiXfia and tov irarphs rjH-uv AafilS are 

from the city, (John xi. 18.) and the mount of connected together. 
Olives five or six stadia. Josephus, ^nf i^. xx. 12. rp iiravpiou. Tuesday morning. 

6. De Bel. Jud. y. 2. 3. 13. fiaKpddcu. He saw it at some distance 

3. o7ro(rT€A.c7. The reading seems to he off: the tree itself was hy the way-side. Matt 
aTToareWei. xxi. 19. 

4. Most MSS. read ircoXov without the article. 


100 ETATTEAION [K,<p.n. 

(^vWa' ov yap yv Kaipo<; gvkwv. kol airoKpiOel^ 6 ^Ir]aov<i elirev 14 

CLVrfj, ''M7JK6TL CK (TOV €1? TOP alo3Va /JLTjBeh /CapTTOV (Pdyoi." KOL 

b Matt. TjKovov ol /jbadrjTol avTov. ^ Kal epyovrai eh 'lepoaoXvfjua' koI 15 
Lu. xix! 45 ; eldekdcbv 6 ' Jt^ctoO? €6? TO Upov Tjp^aTO eK^dWeiv T0U9 ircoXovv- 
Joh. u. 14. ^^^ ^^v ^opd^ovTa<; iv rw lepto' koI Ta9 rpaire^a^ rwv koWv- 
/Bio-Twv, Kal ra? Ka9ehpa<; rwv 7rco\ovvTO)V ra? irepiorrepd^; Kar- 
e(Trpey\r€' Kal ovk rj^uev iva rh hieverfKrj aKevo<; hid tov lepov. 16 
c 1 Reg. ^Kol iBlSaaKe, Xeywv avroh, " Ov yeypairraLj '"On 6 61k6<^ fjuov, 17 
Es'ai. iv'i. 7; oIko<; 7rpo(Tev')(f}<; K\r)6r)aeTaL iracn rot? eOvecnv;' v/ieh Be eTroirj- 
Jer. vn. 11. ^^^g avTov GiTY]Kaiov \r}(TTa)V." ^Kul TjKovcrav ol ypafiiJLaTeh Kal 18 
ol dp'^iepel';, Kal i^rjrovv 7r<w9 avrov aTroXecrovcnv' e(f)o^ovvro yap 
avTov, on '7rd<; 6 o;^Xo9 e^eifKrjaaero eirl rfj BiSaxfj avrov. 
e Matt. xxi. Kal ore oyfre eyevero, e^eiropevero e^co t>)9 TroXecoS' ^Kal 19 
'TTpwl irapaiTopevoiJbevoij eioov rrjv <TVKr]v e^rjpa/jLfMevrju €K pvL,MV. 
Kal dva/jivr}a9el<; 6 TJerpo^ Xeyei avTa>, " 'Pa/S/Sl, cSe, r) avKrj fjv 21 
Karr)pda-a) i^^pavrav.'^ Kal aTTOKptOeh 6 'Irjcrov^; Xeyei, avroh, 22 
t Matt. *' "E')(eT6 TTiaTLV Seov. ^ djJbr^v yap Xeyco v/itv, on 09 dv eiTrrj rw 23 
et^'xxf^2i • °P^^ TOVT(p, "ApOrjTL, Kal pXr)6r)n ek rrjv OdXaacrav, Kal firj Sia- 
Lu. xvii. 6. icpiOfi iv rfj KapSio, avrov, dXXd iriarevcrr] on a Xeyet ylverai, 
g Matt.7ii.7 ; €(rrai avrot edv etirr). « Bed rovro Xe7&) v/jlIv, Udvra oaa dv 24 
Ln.^xi^d' 'rrpo(jev')(p[ievoL alreto-Oe, mcrrevere on Xafjb^dvere, Kal ear at 
Joh. xiv. 13; ^^2^^^ ^ Kal orav ar^KTjre Trpoo-evyofievoi, d<l)iere et n e^^ere 25 
et XVI. 23 ; Kara nvo^' Lva Kai Trarrjp vjjlwv o ev Tot9 ovpavoL<; acpr] v/jllv 
iJoh.iii'.22; Ta 'TTapairrcofMara vficov. el Be vfieh ovk d^iere, ovBe 6 Trarrjp 26 
h*MatV i 14- ^/^^^ ^ ^^ '^^^'^ ovpavol'^ d(^rj(7eL rd TrapaTrrco/juara v/jlojv." 
Eph.iv. 32; ^KAI epx^vrai irdXiv eU 'lepoaoXvfxa' Kal ev toS lepM irepi- 27 

Col. iii. 13; ^ j ,^ >/ \ > \ r » « \ % 

Ecci. xxviii. 7rarovvro<; avrov, 6p')(pvraL irpo^ avrov ol apx^Lepet^; Kat, ol ypa/u,- 
?Matt jMireh Kal ol irpea^vrepoi, ^Kal Xeyovortv avrw, " 'Ev iroia 28 
xxi. 23; i^ovala ravra 7rotet9 ; Kal rh aot, rrjv e^ovalav ravrrjv eBwKev, 
kExod!ii.i4; tW ravra 7roif}<; ;'' 'O Be ''Irjaov^ diroKpiOeh elirev avrohj 29 
Act. IV. 7. (( "" E7rep(ori]cr(o vjid'; Kdyo) eva Xoyov, Kal diroKptOrjre /iol, Kal 

epcj v[uv ev iroia e^ovaia ravra ttolw. To ^dTrna-fia^Icodwov, 30 
ef ovpavov tjv, r) ef dvOpcoircov ; diroKpiO'qre /jlol." Kal eXoyl- 31 
^ovro 7r/309 eavrov^, Xer^ovre^, " 'Edv etircofiev, 'Ef ovpavov, 
1 vi.20; epel, Atari ovv ovk eir tar eva are avrS ; ^dXX edv elirwiMev, 'E^ 32 
Matt. xiv. 5. ^yQp^ejj.f^i,>^ ecpo/Sovvro rov XaoV diravre<; yap elxov rov 'lamv- 

13. ov yhp ^u Kuiphs (tvkuv. Why then did 14. airoKpiOeis. See Matt. iii. 15. 

he expect to find any? Kaiphs may mean the 18. icpo^odvro ydp. The particle ycip conveys 

time of gathering figs, as in xii. 2 ; Matt. xxi. the reason why they found it difficult to kill 

34; Luke xx. 10; and yhp may connect these him, and were obliged to consult about the 

words, not with the last sentence, but the last means. Compare Luke xix. 48 ; xxii. 2. 

but one, et &pa evp^ffei t\ iv avry, as in xvi. 3, 20. irpwt, on Wednesday morning. 

4. The meaning then would be, "Jesus thought 22. iria-riv &eov, l e. iv &ejp. See Luke vi. 

that there might be figs on the tree, (though 12; Rom. iii. 22, 26; Gal. ii. 16, 20. 

perhaps not quite ripe,) for the time of gather- 32. Nearly all the MSS. omit iav before 

ing them was not yet come." Kidder, Demonst. e'iirwfjLev. 
p. 100. 

K.<p. 11. 12.] KATA MAPKON. 101 

33 mju, oTi ovrco^ 7rpo(l>^T7j<i yjv, kol diroKpiOeme'i Xeyovai toJ 

^It)<tov, " OvK oiBaficv" Kal 6 'Ir]<TOv<; drroKpideU Xeyei aurot?, 

" OuSe iyu) Xeyo) v/jllv, iv iroia i^ovaia ravra ttolcj." 
12 ""KAI rjp^aro avroh iv Trapa^okah Xeyeiv, "^A/j.ireXcova e(pv- «« Matt. 

T€v<T€v dvOporrro<i, Kal TrepUOrjKC <f>payfi6v, kol cjpv^€P vTroX^vtov, lu. xx.'g; 

Kol wKohofirjae Trvpryov, Koi e^eBoro avrov yewpyoh, koX direhrj- e^iu. l'*T*^' 
2 p.r)(T€. Kal diretrreiXe irpo^; tolk? y€(Opyov<; t^J Kaipat BovXop, iva ^^'^'}^'^} * 
8 irapd twv yewpywv Xd^rj aTro rod Kapirov tov dfjLireXayvo*;. ol 8k 
4 Xa^6vTe<; avrov eheipavt Kal direareiXav kgvov Kal irdXiv dir- 

iareiXe 7rpo9 avTOv<; dXXov BovXov kukclvov Xido^oXria-avref; 
6 €K€(l>aXala)(Tav, Kal dTreareiXav rjTifKo/jLevov, Kal irdXiv dXKov 

diriareCXe' kukuvov dTreKreivav Kal TroXXoiff dXXov<i, tou? fMev 

6 B€povT€<:, Tois Be d7roKTeu'ovre<i. ctl ovv eva viov e)(Q)v djyairqrov 
avrov, drrkoTeiXe Kal avrov 7rpo<; avrov<t ea^arov, XAycov/'Orc 

7 ivrpairtjaovrai rov vlov fiov. ^iKelvoi he ol yewpyol elrrov tt/^o? » Pioi. ii. 7; 
€avrov<;, "On ovr6<i iariv 6 KXrjpov6fio<i' Sevre, diroKreivw/xev joh"xi* 53. ' 

8 avroVf koX r)p,S)v earat, 17 KX7)povop.ia. koI Xa^ovre^ avrov dir- 

9 e/CT€ti/ai/, KoX i^cfiaXov efo) rov dfnreXwvo^. rl ovv iroirjaei 6 
Kvpio<; rov dp.TreXcjvo'i ; iXevaerai koX dTroXecrei toix? y€(opyov<;, 

10 Kal Bcjaec rov dfiTreXcova dXXoi<;. ^ovBe rrjv ypa(j>rjv ravrrjv dv- o p^ai.cxviii. 
eyvwre ; 'Aidov, ov direhoKifiacTav ol olKohop,ovvre<;, ovro<i eye- xxviiL^ie'; 

11 v^6r] 619 Ke<f>aXr]v ywvla^i. rrapd Kvpiov iyevero avrrj' Kal can J^u'^'J^x'"*!? ^' 

12 Oavfjiatrrt} iv oSdaXfioU r^fiwv' " Kal i^tjrovv avrov Kparrjaai, Act. iv. 11 ; 
Kai €<l>opt]urja-av rov o^xXov eyvcoaav yap ore irpo*; avrov^ rrjv 1 Pet. ii. 7. 
rrapa^oXi^v elire' Kal d(j)evr€<; avrov, dirrjXOov. 

13 PKal diroariXXovcTL Trpo? avrov rLvd<i rwv ^aptaauov Kal rcov p Matt. 

14 'HpQ)Biav(ov, 'iva avrov dypevaoicn X67&). ol he ekdovre^ Xeyov- m. xx. 20. 
(Tiv avrS, ^* AthdoTKaXe, othafiev on dXrjdr)^ et, Kal ov fieXec aot 

rrepl ovhevor ov yap ^Xerrei^i et? TrpocrayTrov dvdpdyrrcoVj dXX iir 
dXrjOeia^ rrjv ohbv rov Oeov hihd(TK€i,<;. e^ean ktjvo-ov Kaiaapt, 

15 hovvai, rj ov ; hwfiev, rj fir) hSifxev ;" 'O he eihib^ avrcov rrjv viro- 
Kpiatv, elirev avroL<i, " Ti fie rrevpd^ere ; <f)epere fioi hrjvdpiov, 

16 Lva ihco.*' 01 he rfveyKav. Kal Xeyec avrol^;, '' Tlvo<; rj cLKOiv 

17 avrrj Kal rj imypa^ri ;" 01 he elirov avrw, " Kalaapo^;" ^Kal '^ ^***- 
dTTOKpiOeU 6 ^Irjaov^ elirev avroh, " ^Airohore rd Kaiaapo<; Rom. xi'ii. 7. 
Kaiaapi, koX rd rov Seov rut OeS.'* Kal iOavfiaaav iir 

18 ^Kal epxovrai ^ahhovKalot 7rpb<; avrov, oXnve^ Xeyovaiv dvd- J''"- ^^' . 

19 crracnv /irj elvai' Kal eTrrjpcorrjo-av avrov, Xeyovre<;, " ^AuhdcTKaXe, Act. xxiii. 8. 
Moi)<Tr]<i eypayjrev rffuv, on idv nvo<; dheK^o<; drrodavrj, Kal Kara- 5, 6 

Chap. XII. 1. trapa^oKous. Mark and understood it to mean, they summed up all their 

Luke only mention one parable : Matthew adds violence : L. de Dieu also renders it breviter ege- 

two others, xxi. 28 ; xxii. 1. runt. Alberti thinks it may mean, theij beat 

4. iKe<pa\aia}(ray. It is generally translated, Mm with sticks, 
they wounded him in the head : but Theophylact 14. eV a.Kr)Qiias. Really, indeed. Palairet 

102 ETATTEAION [K.<p.\2. 

Xltttj jvvaLKa, koX rmva /jLT] d^fj, iva Xd/3r} 6 dS6\cj)o(; avrov rrjv 
fyvvatKa avrov, kol e^avacrrrjar) a-irep/JLa tm d86\<f><p avrov. eirrd 20 
dBeXcjiol rjaav Kal 6 7rpwT09 eXa/Be yvvalKa, kol dnToOvrjaKwv 
ovK d(^riKe a-irepfjua' Kal 6 BevTepo<; eXa/Sev avrrjv, koI aTreOavej 21 
Koi ovBe avTo^ dffyfJKe ovrep/Ma' kclI 6 rpCrofi axravrct)?* Kal eXa- 22 
^ov avTr}v oi eirTa, Kal ovk dcj^rJKav (Tirepfia. ia'^aTr) irdvrcov 
dirWave koI rj yvvi]. iv rfj ovv dvaardaet, orav dvaarcocn, rlvo^ 23 
avTwv earai yvvrj ; ol yap errrrd ea'X^ov avrrjv yvvalKa" Kal 24 
dTTOKpiOeU 6 'Irjaovfi elirev avroh, " Ov Bed rovro TrXavdaOe, fjurj 
t Matt. etSoT69 Td<; rypa<f)d<;, fjurjBe rrjv Bvva^LV rod @€ov ; ^orav yap e/c 25 
Lu. XX. 35. veKpwv avacTwcnv, ovre ya/juovatv, ovre yajiiaKOvrai, aXX eLolv 
uExod.iii.6; C09 dyyeXoL Oi iv rot? ovpavoL<;. ^irepl Be t&v veKpwv, on eyei" 26 

Matt. xxii. > > / > « o 'Cr\ li/r > > v « /i / r 

31, 32; povraL, OVK aveyvcoTC ev rrj pipXw Mcocreco^, eiri rrj^i parov, 009 
Heb. xl. 16. j^^^ ^^^ ^ 0^v^ Xkycov] ' 'Eydi 6 Seb^ 'A/Spadfju, Kal 6 0e^9 

^laaaK, Kal 6 0eo9 'IaK(ol3 ;* ovk eariv 6 0eo9 vcKpcov, dXXd 27 

0609 ^(ovToyv vfiec^ ovv ttoXv irXavdaOe.'* 
« Matt. ^Kal TTpoaeXOcov eh tmv ypafM/juaricov, aKOvcra^; avrwv av^r]- 28 

xxii. 34; / 5P>\f/ .v« >r>> 'Zl> ^ >\ 

Lu. X. 25. TowTcov, €iO(o<; OTL KoKu)^ avT0L<; aTTCKpLUT], eTT7)p(OT7)crev avrov, 
y; " Hoia icrrl Trpwrrj iraawv hroXr} ;" ^'O Be 'Ir]crov<i dTreKpiOr) 29 
Lu.x. 27. avTM, ""On irpcoTT) iracroiv rcbv evToXwv, '"Akovc, ^lapatjX' 

KvpLo<i 6 0609 rjfJiwv, Kvpto^ eh ean. Kal dyairrjaei'^ Kvptov 30 
Tov Qeov aov e^ oX'r]<; t»)9 KapBta^ aov, Kal i^ 6Xr]<; 77)9 yjrv^rjfi 
(Tov, Kal e^ oXt)^ t?79 Biavoia<i aov, Kal e^ 0X779 rrj^ lo-'^vo<; aov.' 
» Lev. xix. avTT) iTpcoTTj ivToXr). ^ KObi BevTcpa bjioia avrrj, * ^Ayairijaets rbv 31 
xxii. 39 ; TrXrjaLov (Tov 0)9 (TeavTov.' Mel^cov rovrcov dXXr] evroXr) ovk 
RoiiT'xm V ^^'^'"'' ^^'' ^^Trei/ avTM 6 ypafifjuarev*;, " KdXw^i, BiBdaKcCke, eir 32 
Gal. V. 14 ; dX7jdeia<; elira^;, on eh ean 0eo9; Kal ovk eanv dXXo<; ttXtjv 

avrov. Kal ro dr/airdv avrov ef 0X7/9 t»}9 KapBta^, Kal ef 0X779 33 
7^9 o-vvecr€a)<;, Kal ef 0X779 t^9 '^vXV^, fcal ef 0X779 T779 /cr^i;o9, 
Kal ro dyarrdv rbv rrXrja-lov &)9 eavrbv, irXelov eon irdvrmv rwv 
6XoKavr(Ojj,dr(ov Kal rcov dvaiwv'' Kal o ^Irjaovfi IBoov avrbv on 34 
vovve')(a)(; direKpiOr], elTrev avrS, " Ov fiaKpdv el dirb ri]<; ^aai- 
" Matt. X6/a9 rov ©eov" Kal ovBeh ovKen eroXfia avrbv eTrepcorrjaai. 
La. XX. 41. ^Kal diTOKpiOeh o ^l7j(rov<; eXeye, BiBdaKcov ev no lepw, "IIa)<; 35 
Ac^^'uS-^' Xeyouo-fcz/ ol ypafifJLare2<;, on, 6 Xpcarb<; vm ean Aa^lB ; ^avrb<; 36 
1 Cor. XV. 25; yap AafilB elirev ev rS irvevfian rw dyio), * Elirev 6 Kvpi,o<; rm 

et X. 13. ' KVplcO [JLOV, KdOoV CK Be^iSiV /MOV, 60)9 dv 6(b T0U9 i'xdpOV^i CTOV 

24. hih. rovTo perhaps refers to fii] etSJres. vo(xik6s. xxii. 35. 
Is not this the cause of your error, that you do Ibid, iracwv. The true reading seems to be 

not know &c. vdvTwv. 

26. eTrl rr^s fidrov. This has been thought 29. Kvpios k. t. \. Jehovah is our God, Je- 

to mean, the chapter or section of the bush, hovah is one. Vitringa, Archisynag. p. 130. 
See Luke xx. 37 ; Rom. xi. 2. and note at 32. ©ebs is probably an interpolation. 

Mark ii. 26. See Jablonski Prcef. ad Bibl. Heb. 34. ixaKphv, i. e. Karh. fiuKpciv 6S6u. Bos, De 

Wolfius thinks it may mean simply, cum apud Ellips. p. 339. Our Saviour meant, that he was 

rubum esset, as ^7ri is used in Acts xxiv. 20. not far from that frame of mind, which fitted 

28. efs rwu ypafifiar^wv. Matthew calls him him to receive the gospel. 

K.<^. 12. IS.] KATA MAPKON. 103 

37 inroTTohtov rtov irohSiv aov.* Avro^ ovv Aa^)h Xeye* avrov 
KvpLov Koi TTodev vi6<i avTov €OTt ;" Kal 6 iroXis o;^Xo9 rfKOvev 
avTOV rjBeay;. 

38 '^ Kal eXeyiP avroU iv rfj BiBa^ avrov, '* BXeTrere airo r&v « Matt. 
ypafifiaT€Q)v, rtov tfeXovroyv ev a-To\ai<i ircpLiraTeiv, Kai a<nraa- lu. xi. 43; 

89 fiov<: iv TaU (vyopahy koi irpcoTOKadeBpuifi iv raU <Tvvay(iyyal<i, °' **' *^' 

40 fcaX TTpwroKkLaiwi iv toI<; heiirvoLr ^ol Kareadiovre; Ta<i oUui^i "> Matt. 
Twj/ yrjpcav, Kav irpcxpaaev fUiKpa nrpocev^ofxevot,' ovtol X^jyov- Lu. %x. 47. 
T<u frcpLaaorepov Kpifxa" 

41 * Kai Kadiaa^ 6 ^Irjaoik KaTevavri rov yato(}>vXaKiov, iOewpei • i-"- '"'' ^ : 
TTft)? o o;^Xo9 paXKei yaXjcov et? to ya^o<pv\aKcov. Kai ttoWol 

42 7r\ov<rtot e^aXkov ttoXXu' Kal iXBovaa fiia x^Jpa irrwyt) e^aXe 

48 XeTTxa Suo, o 6<rrt KoBpdvTrj<;. ^Kal irpoo-KaXeadfievo^; toi'9 /jLadrj- t 2 cor. viii. 
Ta? avrov, Xiyei aurot?, " ^Afiijv X€7w u/itv, oTt 17 X^/^a aimy 17 
TTTO);^ ttX^wv TrovTO)!/ ^e^TjK€ rojv ^aXovTCDv et? to ya^o(f)v- 
44 XoLKLOv. 7rdvT€^ ycLp ix rov Tr€pia'<r€vovro<i avroU e^aXov avrq 
he ix T79 xHTTeprjcreoi^i avri}^ iravra oaa el^ev e^aXev, 0X0 v rov 
fiiov avrip;.** 
13 fiKAI iKiropevofiivov avrov ix rov Upov, Xeyei avr^ eh tojv k Matt. 
fuiOrjroiv avrov, " AtZdaKcCXe, the, iroraTToX Xldoi Kal irorairal lu. xxi.' 5. 
2 oUoSofiaL" ^KaX 6 'Irjaow diroKpideU elirev avrta, " BXeVet? h 1 Reg, 

Tairra? ra<; fi€ydXa<; oUoBofidf; ; ov fir} d(f)e6rj Xl6o<; iirl XiOw, Mich.Hi.i2; 
309 ov fir) KaToKvOrjy ^Kal KaOrjfievov avrov et? to 6po<; tmv ^^- ^^^' *^' 

^EXaioiv Karevavrc rov lepov, iirrjpatrwv avrov Kar Ihlav Uerpo^ xxiv. a ; 
A Kal 'IdKQ)^o<i Kal ^I(Ji)dvvTj<; Kal *Avhpia<i, "^Elire rjfuv, 7roT6 J'"; ^^!" g* 
ravra earai ; Kal rl ro arj/jLeiov, orav fieXXrj irdvra ravra aw- 

5 reXelaOai ;" ^'O he 'l7)a-ov<; diroKpiOeU avroU r^p^aro Xeyeiv, ' Jer.xxixS; 

6 " BXeirere /lit; Tt? iz/ia? TrXavrjori. ^rroXXol yap eXevaovrac eVl lu, xxi. 8; ' 
Tft) ovofiari fwv, Xeyovre*;, "On iyco elfif Kal ttoXXol^ irXavr}- ^ ^^J^'^ -^l^ . 

7 aovaiv. orav he aKovarjre iroXe/xov<; Kal dKod<i TroXeficov, firj 1 Joh- i^. 1. 

8 $poeur6e' hel yap yeveaOai. dXX oirrray ro Te\o9. " '£76/3^/7- et xxiu. 21.' 
aerav yap eOvo^ iirl e6vo<;, Kal fiaavXela iirl ^aaiXeiav Kal " ^"*- ''^^ '^^ 

37. 6 woXi/s 6x^-05, the greater part of the five cubits long, twelve broad, and eight high. 

crowd. Antiq. xv. 11. 3. Titus tried in vain for six 

40. 01 KartaQiovTis instead of rwv Karecrdi- days to batter the walls of the temple : aX\a 
6vTaiv. So Herodotus, AcMi^aifioviaiv <pafi€vav Kcd Tainrjs Kal rwv &Wwv rh fieytdos Kal t] ap- 
ehai ava6T)fia' ovk opQws Xeyovris. See Raphel. fiovia rStv \iduv ^v a/idvwu. De Bel. Jud. vi. 4. 
Grotius would begin a new sentence, They that 1. It is said that the eastern portico towards 
devour, &c. these shall receive greater damnation. the mount of Olives was part of Solomon's ori- 

41. ya^ocpvXaKlov, There were thirteen boxes ginal building. See 1 Kings v. 1 7. 

to receive this money in the court of the women. 2. After this verse the Cambridge MS. reads 

See Reland, De Spot. Tempi, c. xii. Kal Siit, rpiwv -fjixcpwu &\\os avaa-rijffeTai &vev 

42. Xeirra 5uo. The Talmud speaks of two x^'-P^^' Cyprian also has the same reading, 
prutahs, nitOI'lSJ? being equal to a quadrans. Testim. i. 15 : but it was probably inserted to 
The prutah was the smallest Jewish coin, account for what is said in xiv. 58. See Matt. 
Compare Matt. v. 26 ; Luke xii. 59. xxvi. 61. 

Chap. XIII. 1. Josephus speaks of stones 3. cts rh opos towards or facing the mount. 

in the building forty cubits long. De Bel. Jud. See xi. 1. 
V. 5. 1. Those of the foundations were twenty- 

104 ETATTEAION [Ke^. 13. 

ecrovrai creia/jiol Kara tottou?, koI eaovrai Xl/lloI koI rapa'val. 
o Matt. X. °dp'^al a)Slvcov ravra. BXiirere he v/Jb€L<i eavroix;. TrapaScoaovao 9 
et'xxiv! 9; 7^/3 vyLta? et? avviBpia, Kol 6t9 avva<y(0'ya<; haprjaecrOe, kol eVi 
Joh.'^xv. 19 • V'y^H'OV(ov KOI (Baaikeoav araOrjaeaOe ev6/c€V ijjbov, et? fiapTvpcov 
et xvi. 2; avTol<^' ^ KOL 6t9 TTOLVTa Ttt €^1^7; Set TTOMTov KrjpvyOrjvat TO evay' 10 

ApOC. li. 10. ^^ C.V , , r « C- <^' \ 

p Matt. xxiv. 7eA,toj'. loraz^ oe ayaycDC-iv vfjLa<i irapaoLOovref;, fir) irpofiepifji- 11 
' vcOre ri XaXTjcrr^re, firjSe /leXerare' a)OC b eav Bo6fj v/mv iv eicelvri 

Lu. xii. 11; ' T^ Wpa, TOVTO \a\6LT6' OV ydp iaT6 V/JL€L^ ol \aXoVVT6<;, dWd TO 

r Ezech. TTvevfia TO ayiov. ^TrapaBcoaeL Be aSeX^o? dB€\(j)ov et9 OdvaToVy 12 
xxxviii.2i; ^^^ TTaTTjp TCKVov Kol eiravao-TrjaovTaL Tc/cva cttI yov€L<;, KoX 
sMatt.x.22; OavaTcoaovaiv avTOvr ^Kol ecreaOe /jLia-ov/ievoL virb irdvTwv Bid 13 

et xxiv. 13;\>/ / f^vf / ''> f Q ' 

Lu. xxi. 19- '^^ ovojjba fjLov o oe v7ro/jL€iva<i et? tea,©?, ovto<; (Tcou^aeTat. 
ft^hr'io'^^* " ^"Otuv Be iBrjTe to ^Bekvyfia tt}? €p7]/ji(0(reco<;, to prjOev vtto 14 
t Matt. AavurfK tov Trpo^rjTOv, e(TTo<; oirov ov Bel' (6 dvajtvcoa-KCDV 

xxiv. 15: / \ r f> '>'Tt>'j^ ' ' \ » «c^\j\ 

Lu. xxi. voeLTO)') TOTe 01 ev Ty lovbata (pevyeTwaav et? ra oprj' o be erri, 15 
Dan^ix 27- '^^^ BwfiaTO^, fXT] KaTa^dTco et? Trjv OLKLav, fi7]Be el(TeXOeT(o dpaC 
et xii. 11. Ti i/c T'fj<; OLKLaf; avTOv' KOL 6 et? TOV dypbv (jov, jirj e7rc(rTpe'\jrdT(o 16 
6t? Ta oiriaco, dpai to l/judTiov avTov. oval Be rat? iv yaaTpl 17 
e')(ovaaL<i kol rat? Or)\a^ov(7ai<; iv iKeivai^ rat? '^/juepai';. irpoa-- 18 
ev')(e(TOe Be Xva /jlt) yevrjTav rj (pvyrj v/jlcov ^et/Awi^o?. ecrovTac 19 
yap at rjfjbepaL iKelvai 6\i'y\n<^, oia ov yeyove ToiavTij dir dp'^rj^j 
KTL(Teco<; ^? eKTiaev o 0eo?, eo)? tov vvv, Kal ov firj yevrjTai,. koI 20 

« Matt. "> ^ ir f '-v'/O \f/ >A»//i - /v 

xxiv. 23 ; ^^ Z^') Kvpio'i eKoKopwae Ta^ tj/jbepaf;, ovk av eacouij iracra aap^' 
^txxLS^^^' ^^^^ ^^^ '^o^*» e'/cXe/CTOU? oO? i^eXe^aTO, iKoXoficoae tu'^ r]ixepa<^. 
X Deut.xiii.i; "Xat TOTe idv Tt? v/z.ti^ etTTT?, ^IBov, wBe 6 XptcrTo<;, 7) IBoij iKelf 21 
y 2Pet.iii.17' /^^ TTto-TeucTTyTe. ^ iyepOrjcrovTai yap '\jrevB6')(pLaT0L Kal 'yfrevBo- 22 
zEsa.xiii.iO; TTpoSrJTai, Kal BwaovcTL a7]fjLela Kal TepaTa, ttoo? to dTTOifKavdVy 

Ezech. xxxii. ,5, v ^ \ » a ' v ' " S^^ 0\ ' '2- ^ 

7; Joel. et ovvaTov, KaL Tov^ eKAeKTov^. yfyLtet? oe pXeTrcTe' coov, irpo- 2B 

etiii.'i5;' ^^pV'<^^ ^/^^^ TvdvTa. ^^AXX iv iK€ivat<; TaL<; r)/jLepai<;y fjueTa Tr)v 24 

^^"lu^^^' ^^^''^ iKeLKTjv, 6 ryXto? aKOTLaOrjaeTai, Kal r) aeXrjvr) ov Bcoorei 

xxi. 25; TO 6e770? avTm, Kal ol ddTepe^ tov ovpavov eaovTat iKiriiTTOv- 25 

Apoc. Vi.l2. V f rv / f , ^ , « ^ /!/ V 

axiv. 62; '^^'^i f^^^ ^^ ovva/jLei<; ai ev rot? ovpavoL<; aaXevor^aovTav. ^ /cat 26 
MTtt Ivi 27 • ^^^^ 6'^ovTai TOV vlov TOV dvOpcoTTov ip')(6fievov iv vecfteXaLt; 
et xxiv. 30 ; ficTa Bwdiieco^ TToWm Kal B6h]<;. Kal TOTe dirocTTeXel tou? 27 

Lu. xxi. 27; , . , „ ^ , ,^ n > ^ x » .^ » 

Act. i. 1 1 ; ayyeXov<; avTOv, Kav einavva^eL tov^ eKXeKT0V<} avTOV eK TOiV 

I Thess. iv. / > / » > >/ ««•/>/ j « 

16; iThess. 'T^o-aapwv ave/MDV, air aKpov yr}<; eo)? aKpov ovpavov. 

A ^oV 17 " ^ ^Atto Be tt}? avKTJ^ fiddere rrjv Trapa^oXrjV' OTav avTrjf; 28 

b Matt. "^Bt} 6 KXdBo^ diraXo^i yevrjTai,, Kal iK<j)vy Ta (pvXXa, yuvdxTKeTe 

xxiv. 32 ; f/ » \ \ /i / > / ,/ \ f >» <•/ « >/c> / 

Lu. xxi. 29. OTt eyyu? TO C/e/00? ecTTLV ovTO) /cat v/xet?, oTaz/ TavTa lorjTe yivo- 29 
c Matt. fieva, yivcoaKeTe otl iyyv<; iaTCV iirl 6vpaL<;. ^ ^A/jurjv Xeyco v/juv, 30 
Lu. xxi. '32. OTt ov fir) irapeXOr] r) yeved avTT), fie')(pt<; ov irdvTa TavTa yevr)- 

9. els naprvpLov avToTs, that you may bear mt- 19. 6\i}pi5. Wolfius compares this phrase 

ness of my religion in their presence. with irav 4(Tti 6.u0pwTros (rvfi(f>o(yff. Herodot. 

11. rh iri/ivjuLa rh ayiov. Luke makes our i. 32. 
Saviour say eyio Swaw k. t. A. xxi. 15. 

K,<^. 13, 14] RATA MAPKON. 106 

31 rai. ^6 oifoavo^ koI i} yrj irapeXevaovrat' ol Zk Xoyoi /m)v ov fjLT) «« Pnai. 
TrapeXuaxn. Ega. xi. 8; 

32 "*n€pl Be rfj^ rjfUpa^; €Kelv7)<t koX rf}^ &pa<i, ovBeU o^f^» Seb. i.'ii. 
ovSe ol ayyeXoi ol iv ovpavw, ovBe 6 uto?, el fir) 6 irarrjp, • Matt. 

33 "^ BXerrere, arfpinrvelre kol nrpoaev^eaOe' ovk otBare yap Act. i. 7 .' 
84 wore 6 Kaipo^ ccttlv. a>9 avdp(tyiro<i aTroS?;/^? a</)ei9 Tr)v oUlav '^^ J?*"^^ ; 

avrov, Kol Sow toI? BoiiXoi^ avrov rhv ePovaUv, koI eKaarfp ro et xxv. iS; 

\ /I « . /v r/ «» ^ Lu. xu. 40 ; 

35 etyyov avrov, xai to) 6vpwp<o everelXaro iva ypvyopV' ypvyopene et xxi. 36 ; 
ovir OVK oioaTe yap irore o Kvpio<; tt/? oiKia^ epx^cit, oye, f) 

36 /JLeaowKTiov, rj aKeicropoifxDvia^, rj rrrpcot* firj eXdcov €(ai(f)vrj<i 

37 evpr) vfia^i Kadevhovra^. a he Xeyo), iraaL Xeyco, Tprjyopelre" 

14 « "^HN he TO irdaxO' icaX ret d^vfia /jLcra hvo rjfiepar Kal J[^^j''"'. 
eti^Tow ol apxi€pel<i Kal ol ypafifiarelfi, ttw? avrov ev hoXfp lu. xxii. i ; 

/ . / w^ ^v << TlyT^ »'*''' ' Joh. xi. 55; 

. 2 KpaTijaavre<i airoKreivcoaiv eXeyov oe, " Mrj ev rrj eoprrjy /jlt)- et xni. i. 
8 7roT€ Oopvpo^ eoToi Tov Xax)v" ^Kal 6vto<! avrov ev Brjdavui, ^ Matt. 

ev TTJ oIkUl SifKt)vo<; rov Xeirpov, KaraKei/xevov avrov, ^X^e joh. xi.' a ; 

yvvrj exovaa aXd^aarpov fivpov vdphov iriaTiKiy; TroXvreXovr °* *"* * 

Kal awTpiy^aaa to dXdfiaoTpoVf KaTe)(eev avrov Kara tt)? 
4 /ce<^aX^. ^aav he rcve'i dr/avaKrovvre^; 7rpo<? eavrov^;, Kal Xeyov- 
6 T€9, ** .Et? ri t) dircoXeia avrrj rov /xvpov yeyovev ; r^hvvaro yap 

rovro 7rpa6rjvat> eVai/a) rpiaKoaitov hrjvapieov, Kal hoOrjvat, rol<i 

6 7rTft);^ot<?*" Kal eve^pcfiwvro avrfj. 'O he 'Irjaov^ elirev, ^* Mc^ere 
aifrrjv' ri avr^ kottov^ irapkxere ; KaXov epyov elpydaaro eh 

7 e/x€. ^irdvrore yap rois irrayxpv^ ^X^'^^ //-e^' eavrcov, Kal orav ' Deut. xv. 

8 OeXrjre, hvvaade avrov<: ev Troirjaav e/xe he ov irdvrore e^^re. b 
el^ev avrrj, eTrolrjae' TrpoeXa/Se p,vpiaat fiov ro (T(bfia ek rov 

9 €vra<f)ULa-fi6v, dfMrjv T^w vpZv, ottov dv KTjpvyOfi ro evar/yeXtov 
rovro et? oXov rov koc/jlov, Kal o eiroiTja-ev avrrj, Xakr^OrjcreTai 

10 €19 fivrjfioauvov avrryi" ^Kal 6 ^Iovha<i 6 'I(7Kapiayrr)(;, eh rwv ^ Matt. 

c>/P> »'«-v/l V ^» «r/ ^«>\ , fs xxvi. 14 ; 

ooodeKa, airqSJoe irpo^ rov<; ap')(}'epei,<i, iva irapaxxp avrov avroc'i. lu. xxii. 4. 

11 01 he dKovaavre<; ey^dprjaav, Kal eirrjyyeiXavro avro) dpyvpiov 
hovvac' Kal e^^rei ttw? €VKaipo3<; avrov rrapahS. 

32. iKfimrjs. See Matt. xxiv. 36. uses it for calculated to persuade, vol. i. p. 492. 

34. For the construction of this sentence as does Epiphanius, vol. i. p. 534 ; and Euse- 
see Raphelius, who illustrates it from Polybius. bins uses it for pure, or genuine. This is pro- 

35. These were the hours of 9, 12, 3, and 6. bably the true meaning ; and so Syr. Arab. 
Chap. XIV. 3. iriarriKTis. Some have de- Theophylact, L. de Dieu, Salmasius, Scaliger, 

rived it from irlvu, hibo, and interpreted it to Boisius, Pliny speaks of a pseudonardus, xiii. 

mean liquid. (Casaubon, Beza, Tossanus, Mai- 1. See Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt. i. p. 203. 
donatus, H. Stephanus, &c.) We find liquida Ibid, ffwrpi^aaa. Having shaken the cruse 

nardus in Ovid. {De Art. iii.) and vdphov Kara- together. Knatchbull, Hammond. 
iriviivm Athenaeus, vi. But the adjective from 6. ils f/u-l All the best MSS. read iv ifxoi. 

irlvu is Tri(n6s. (iEsch. Prom. 479.) Others 8. TrpoeA /Se yLvpiaai. Wolfius compares Al- 

have derived it from the country : (Augustin, ciphron, Epist. p. 323. arecpdvid fioi Kal ^65a 

Cyril, Camerarius:) e. g. Opis near Babylon; wa-irep acapcf rd^c^ Tre/xTret. Jesus perhaps al- 

(Hartungus, Schultetus ;) or P/^/ in India. (De luded to the women wishing to embalm him 

Dieu.) Camerarius also thought it might be a after his burial, and not being able on account 

Latin term, Spicata. But the adjective iriari- of his resurrection. 
Khs is formed from iri<TTis, or ireiew. Origen 

106 ETATTEAION [K.4,. 14. 

1 Matt. ^KAI TTJ TTpooTr} r)fi€pa TMV cL^vfjbcov, 0T6 TO TTttcr^a Wvov, 12 

Lu. ixii.'7; XeyovcTLV avTM ol jjuaOr^ToX avrov, " JJov de\eL<i aTreXOovre^ 
Deuf.'xvi^L' eroifidcrcofJLev Xva cjxiyrjf; ro Trdcrxa ;" Kal aTroariWei Bvo rcov 13 
fjbaOrjTOdV avTov, /cat Xiyei avTot<;, " 'Tirdyere ek rrjv ttoXlv teal 
airavrrjaei vfuv dvOpwiro^ Kepdfiiov vharo^ ^aard^cov aKoXov- 
Orjaare avTa>, kol ottov idv elaiXOrj^ elirare ra> olKoheaTTorrj, 14 
*'Oti, 6 BiBdaKaXos Xeyei, Uov earb to KardXv/jia, ottov to Tratr^a 
fieTa T(OV fiaOrjTcov fiov ^dyo) ; fcal avTo^ v/mv hei^et dvdyyeov 15 
pueya icTTpco/jievov eTOLfJLOV eKel eTOifidaaTe rj/jilv" Kal i^rjXOov 16 
ol fjLaOrjTal avTov, Kal yX6ov eh ttjv ttoXlv, kuI evpov Ka6cb<; 
elirev aurot?, Kal rjTOifjLaa-av to 'Trda')(a. 
m Matt. ^Kal oylria^ yevoiievm epyeTai iieTa twv BwSeKa' ^Kal dva- 17 

Lu. xxii. 14. Ket/JLev(OV avTwv Kai 6aviovT(DV, eiirev o irjcov^, " Afjur^v Xeyco 
Psi? xii 9^' ^/^^^> ^''"^ ^^*> ^'? ^f^(^v rrapahdycreL jie, 6 iaOlcov fiCT i/jLov." 01 19 
Act. i. 16. g^ Tjp^avTo XvirelaOaif Kal Xiyeiv avTw eh KaO^ et?, " Mr} tl 

iyco ;" Kal dXXo<;, " M.rj tl eyco;'' 'O Be diroKpcOeh elirev avToh, 20 
'^ Eh eK Twv BcoBeKa, 6 ifi/SaTTTOfievo^i /jlct ifjuov eh to Tpv^iov. 

Matt. °6 pL€V vlo<; Tov dvOpcoTTov virdyei,, Kadco^ ykypaiTTai irepl avTov' 21 

xxvi. 24 ; jvc-v"'/!' '/ p-i-pfrv '^'/i' ^/ 

Lu. xxii. 22; ovai 06 Tft) avupcoiTw eKeivw, 01 ov o ufo? TOV avupcoTTOv irapaOL- 
Joh. xui. 18, g^.^.^^. kclXov 7]v avTM, el ovK iyevvT^Or) 6 dvdpay7ro<; eKelvo^" 
P Matt. vKal eaOiovTcov avTcov, XajSoiV 6 ^I7J(tov<; dpTov, evXoyr)cra<^ 22 

Lu, xxii.' 19; e/cXao-6, Kol eBcoKev avToh Kal elire, " Ad^eTe, (j)dyeTe. tovto 

1 Cor. xi. 23. » v«/ }} tt" '^ ■\ /D'^ ^ / > ' 

ea-Ti TO aay/jua fiov. Kai Xapcav to 7roTr}pLov, ev')(api(TTr](Ta<; 23 
q Biatt. eBcoKev avToh' Kal eTTiov e^ avTov irdme^' Kal eVrrev avToh, 24 

Lu. xxii.'39 ; " ToVTO icTTL TO al/jbd /JLOV, TO T^9 Kacvf]^ Bia6^K7]<;, TO TTCpl 
Joh. xviii. 1. -v-v"* ' >^■^/ t r>. tf if j\ f ■) 

r Matt TToXXxov eK^^vvofievov. a/jL7]v Xeyco v/jllv, otl ovKeTi ov /jltj ttuo ck 25 
xxvi. 31 ; TOV yevvrjfjiaTO'^ Trj<^ dpbireXov, ea)<; T779 r)/Jiepa<; eKeLWjfi, OTav avTo 

Lu. xxii. 31 ; , ^ , „ „ , - r^ r. „ 

Joh. xvi. 32; TTivoii Kaivov ev TTJ paacXeia tov tfeov. 

"xVr" ^Kal vfjLvrj(TavTe<i e^XOov eh to opo^ twv ^EXamv. ""/cat 26 

Matt, xxvi, Xeyei avToh o ^Irjaov^, ""Otl irdvTe'i (TKavBaXiadrjoreaOe ev 

32 ; et xxviii, , v , „ v / w / c TT 'f ^ ' 

10. e\ioi ev Ty vvktl TavTy' otl yey paiTTaL, * ilaTa^o) tov iroLfxeva, 

xxv^ss- ^^^ BbacTKopinaOria-eTaL tcl irpo^aTa.' ^aXXa jieTa to eyepdijvaL 28 
Lu. xxii. .33; ȣ TTpodPcn v/jLd<; eh TTiv TaXCKalav" *'0 Be TleTpo<; edyn 2% 
Joh, xiii.37. '^, « ^,, V V » / ^ ^ a' '^^' ' ' '» 

u Matt. avTft), " KaL €L TTtti^Te? <TKavoaXLaor}(TOVTaL, aXX ovk eyoo. 

L^xxi1,'34' "-^<^^ XeyeL avTw 6 'Irjaov^, " 'A/Jbrjv Xeyco (tol, otl aijfiepov ev 30 
Job. xiii. 38. ^^ wktI TavTTj, TTplv Tj Bh dXcKTopa <f>(ovrj(TaL, Tph dirapvrjar} 
37. ' ' fie'* * 'O Be eK TrepLaaov eXeye, " MdXXov edv fie Berj (rvvairo- 31 

13. 8i5o. Peter and John. See Luke xxii. 8. all drank out of the same cup : and it is said 

19. efs Ka9^ eh, for efs Kaff '4va. Beza wrote by R. Mordechai, that twenty-two persons 

cTy k56* tfs for efs /col elra efs. See John viii. 9; might drink out of the same cup. Thes. Crit. 

Rom. xii. 5. Sacr. pt. i. p. 199. 

22. i(rdi6uTQ)v might be either while they were 27. The words 4v ifxol iv rf i/vkt\ toutjj are 
eating, or when they had eaten. Clarke. wanting in many MSB. 

Ibid. ^({76X6 is wanting in many MSS. 30. irplv 1) 8ls aXeKTOpa (puvrjcrai. Before the 

23. It appears from hence, that at the pass- second cock-croiving, which was said to be at 
over each person had not a separate cup, but three in the morning. See xiii. 35. 

Kc<^ 14.] KATA MAPKON. 107 

6av€lv troLy ov fi^ <t€ airapvrja-Ofiai" 'Slaavrax; Be Kal irdvre^ 

82 yKAI epxovrcu eh ytapioVy ov to ovo/mi TeOaif^fiavr)' /cat y Matt. 
Xeyei, rot? fiadrjraU avrov, " KaOiaare cjBe, eiw? irpoaev^wiiai" m. xxii.'39; 

83 Kal TrapaXa/x^dvei top Uerpov koI top ^laKCO^ov koI ^Iwdinnjv ° * ^^"'' ^' 

84 fieO^ eavTov. Kal yjp^aro eKdafifielaOai koX dBrj/jLOvelv. ^koI ' Matt, 
Xe76i ouT0t9, " Ue/a/XirTTo? eariv rj >/ru^^ /Ltou €0)9 davuTov fiel- Lu. xxii.'44 ; 

85 vaT6 w§€ /tai ypr)yop€LTe.'* *Kal irpoeXdwv fXLKpbv, hreaev eirl , Lo.Mii.4i. 
T^ 7779, KoX 7rpo(Trjv)(eTO, Itva, el Bvputov eari, irapeXOr) dir 

86 avrov r) wpa' ^Kol eXeyep, " ^A^^a 6 irarTjp, irdpra Bvpard aoi. ^ Joh. vi. 38. 
irapepeyKe rb Trortjpcop drr e/xov rovro' aXV ov rl iyo) deXo), 

87 dXX^ ri av" ^KaX epyerax Kal evpiaKei avTov<; Kadevhopra^;, " Matt. 
Kol Xeyei tm Tlerpcp, " Sifiayp, fcadevBei^; ; ovk Xayya^a^ fitap lu. xxii.'45. 

88 tjpap yprjyopTJirai ; ^yprjyopelre koI irpoaev^eade^ Xva /a?; e\aeX- ^ Gai. v. 17. 
$7jre el's ireipaa-fiop. rb fiev irpevfia irpoOv/xop, 17 Be adp^ dade' 

89 vrjf;" Kal irdXip dneyddoiP irpoa^v^aro, rbp avrbp Xoyop elirdiP. 

40 KoX inrooTpey^af; evpep avrov*; irdXw Ka6evSopTa<;' rjaap yap ol 
6<l>BaXfiol avrSyp ^efiaprjfUvoi, kg* ovk "pBeurap ri avr^ aTTO- 

41 Kal epx^rat rb rplrop, Kal Xeyei, avroU, " KaOevSere rb 
XoLirbp Kal dpairaveaOe ; dire^ei^ ^X6ev jJ &pa' IBov, TrapaBiBo- 

42 TO* 6 u/09 Tov dpOpoyjrov ei<i rd^ X^^P^^ '^^^ dfuipTwXfap. eyel- 
peaOe, dyayfiep' IBoif^ 6 irapaBtZov^ fie rfyyiKe." 

43 ^Kal evOew'i, eri avrov XaXovpro^, Trapar/LPerai ^IovBa<;, eU • Matt. 
&p Twp B<oBeKa, Kal fier avrov 6yXo<i ttoXu? fierd fia^aipcop Kal lu. xxii.'47; 
f uXo)!/, Trapd twp dp)(^L€p€0)P koX rtap ypafnuvrecup Kal riap rrpea- ^°^' *^'"* ^' 

44 fivrep(OP» BeBwKei Be 6 7rapaBLBoif<; aiWop avaarjfwv avroU, 
XeycoPy "'^Op cLp <l>tX7](T(o, avr6<; ioTC Kparrjaare avrbp, Kal 

46 aTraydryere d(T<f>aXSy;" ^Kal ekdcop, ev$ico<; rrpoaeXdvup avru) 1 2 Sam. xx. 

46 Xeyet, "'Pa^^l, pa^^i'" koX KarecfylXTjaep avrop' ol Bk eV- *' 
efiaXop err avrbp rd<i x^*P^*> avrwp, koX eKpdrrjaap avrop. 

47 Eh Be rL<; rwp rrapearrjKorcop, o-7raad/JLepo<; rrjp /judxacpap, 
eiraiae rbp BovXop rov a/3^t6peQ)9, Kal d<^elXep avrov rb wriop. *^ ^«*J- 

48 KaX diroKpLdeU b ^Irjcroik elrrep avroh, "^fl<i eirl XrjoTrjp e^ijX- etixix.'io; 

49 ^ere fierd /jLa^cupci^P Kal ^vXcop arvXXa^elp /jue ; KaO^ r^fjuepav M^tt. " ' 
rifir)P 7rpb<; v/idf; eV ra> lepw BiBda-KayPj Kal ovk eKparrjaare /le' 25. 

60 ^dXV ipa TrXrjpcodooatp al ypa<^aL" ^Kal d^epre<; avrbp irdp- •» Jobxix. 

61 Te9 e(l>vyov. Kal eh Tt9 peapicTKO^ rjKoXovdev avra>, TrepL^e/SXTj- ixxxviiTs. 

36. *A)8)8a. See Gal. iv. 6. ^ 51. This has been said to be St. John by 

41. dTTc'xft. Sufficit. So Anacreon, oirc'xef Ambrose, Gregory, Bede, &c. It is opposed by 

fi\4va) yap airrfiv. xxviii. penult. Herodotus Tillemont, Memoires, tome i. p. 1082. and Ca- 

also writes Kal fioi irapexet vvv u/xeW JS^px^iv, iii. saubon ad I. Epiphanius seems to have 

142. Beza, RapheL thought it was James, the brother of our Lord. 

44. a(r<pa\us. Eisner translates it without vol. i. p. 1045. So also Theophylact : and Pe- 

dnnger or fear of a rescue : but it probably trus de Natalibus says it was James, who was 

means securely, in safe custody. See Acts mistaken for our Lord from his likeness, iv. 

xvi. 23. 108. 


108 ETATTEAION [K6<^. 14. 

IJiho^ aivSova iirl yvjjuvov' koX Kparovaiv avrbv 01 veavla/coc' 6 52 
Be KaraXiTTWv rrjv aivBova yvfj,vo^ 6(f)ir/ev air avrcov. 
i Matt.^ J KAI aiTi^yayov rov 'Irjaouv TT/ao? tov ap')(^Lepea' koX avvep- 53 

Lu.xxii. 54; %oi^Tat avTw TTai^TC? 01 ap')(iepei'^ Kai OL irpeapvrepoL kul ol 
13 24,"" 'ypafjufiarel^. koI 6 Uerpo^ airo jxaKpoOev rjKo\ov9r](Tev avrw eoi^ 54 

ecrci) et? Tr]V avXrjv rov ap')(iepe(o<i' koI r)v avyKa6r)iJLevo<; jjuera 
k Matt. Twv vTnjpeTMV, Kol 6€p/j,atv6/jL€VO^ TT/oo? TO (jbw?. ^ol Be ap'x^bepel'i 55 

xxvi. 59; \ w-n v "^ 'i^' \ »^ >t « / ■> 

Act. vi. 13. Kai okov TO (TVveopLov e^rjTOvv Kara rov lija-ov ixaprvpiav, et? 

TO OavaTwcrai avTOV kol ou;^ evpiaKOV. ttoXKoI yap e-^evBofjiap- 56 
Tvpovv Kwr avTov, Kot laai at pbapTvpiab ovic 'qaav. Kai rtz/e? 67 

ixv. 29; avacrTdvTe<; i-yjrevBofiapTVpovv KaT avTov, XeyovTe^, ^""Otl 58 
97yu,et? 7]Kovaaixev avTov \eyovTo<^, (Jti 6700 KaToXvcrco tov vaov 
tovtov tov 'xetpoTTOLTjTOV, KOL Blol Tpccov rj/xepcjv dWov d^etpo- 
TTOirjTOV OLKoBo/jiijcra)" KaX ovBe ovT(o<i Larj rjv r} fiapTvpla 59 

i>i Matt.xxvi. avTcov. "" Kol dvaaTd<i 6 dp')(Lepev^ eh to /Lteaov, eTTTjpcoTrjcre 60 
TOV ^iTjaovv, Xeycov, '' Ovk diroKplvrj ovBev ; tl ovtol (tov KaTa- 

n Esa.iiii.7; /-taprupoOcrti/;" ^'O Be iaicoTTa, KOL ovBev direKpLvaTO. Trakiv 6 61 

Act. viii. 32. » \' / >> \-v/ j^r^vx"?* -xt \ t 

ap')(iepev<; eirrjpcoTa avTov, Kai Xeryet avTo), '^ 2iV et o XpcaTo^, o 
o Dan.vii.iO; mo9 TOV evXojTjTOv ;" °'0 Be ^l7]aov<; elirev, "'Eyd) elfjui. fcal 62 
et^xw"! 30 ; oyjrea-Oe tov vlov tov dvOpcoirov KaO^fievov eic Be^icov tt}? Bvvd- 

et xxvi ^64*- f^^^'^} '^^^ ep')(6fM€V0V fieTO, T(x)V Ve(j)€\(OV TOV OVpaVOV." 'O §€ 63 

Ln. xxi. 27 ; dp')(iepev<; Biapprj^a^ tovs ^trwi^a? avTov, Xeyet, " Tl eVt %/36taz^ 

et xxii. Or ; ff f J / „ p. , / I ( n t I 

Act. i. 11; e^ofxev fiapTvpcov ; rjKovaaTe tt;? pXaa(pr}fjLLa<;' tl vfjbiv (paive- 64 

lThess.iv.l6; }) r^' <^^ ^ ' •> \ -i v a / 

2Thess.i.ioi '^<^^ / C/t 06 ivavTe'i KaTeKpovuv avTov etvat evo^ov uavaTOv. 
Apoc. 1. 7. pj^^^ rjp^avTO TLve<; e/jLTTTveiv avTa>, kol TrepLKaXvirTeiv to irpocT' 65 
Esa. 1.6; ' (OTTov avTov, KOL KoXacpL^eiv avTov, KOL XijeLv avTM, " Upo- 

Matt. xxvi. ./ jjvff ' »/ >N V/O -v -i 

67 ; Joh. (prjTeva-ov Kai, OL vTrrjpeTaL pairLcrpLaa-LV avTov epaXXov. 
XIX. 3. q i^^v ^yjQ^ ^Q^ TIeTpov iv Tj} avXfj KdTw, ep'X^eTat fjula rlav 66 

xxvi. 58, 69 ; iraLBLCTKwv TOV dp')(iepeoi<i, Kai IBovaa tov TIeTpov Oep/xaovo/Mevov, 67! e/jb/SXeyjraa-a avTM Xeyet, "Kai av fieTa tov Na^aprjvov Trjaov 

^aOa." 'O Be i^pvrjaaTO Xeycov, "Ovk olBa, ovBe eirlaTapbai rt 68 
ai) Xeyei^J" Kai e^rjXOev e^co et? to irpoavXiov' Kai dXeKTcop 
r Matt. i(j)(ovr}cre. ^ Kai rj iraLBlcrKr) IBovaa avTov irdXiv, ijp^aTO XeyeLV 69 
La. xxii. 58 ; '^^^^ 'TTapeaTrjKoacv, " UTL ovTOs 6^ avTOiV e<TTLV. o be ttoXlv 70 
Joh. XV111.25. 'yjpyol'Yo. Kai fieTa fMLKpbv irdXLV ol irapedTOiTe^ eXeyov tm 
niTpti), " ^AXr]da)<; ef avTwv eV Kai yap TaXLXalo<^ el, kol t) 
l^i^"4 75- ^^^''^ ^°^ 6iJL0idt,eL." 'O Be Tjp^aTO dvadefiaTl^eLv kol ofivveLV, 71 
Lu. xxii, 61; ""Otl OVK olBa TOV dvOpcoTTov TOVTOV, ov XeyeTe.'* ^Kal eK Bev- 72 

Joh.xiii.38; , , , , , ^ , / /) » tt' - ' ' 

etxviii. 27. Tepov oXeKTcop ecpcovrjore. Kai ave/jLvrjaurj lleTpo<i tov pr^fxaTO^, 

52. yvfjLp6s. Perhaps he had only his under but it more probably means, not consistent with 

garment on. each other : H. Stephens, Wolfius. 

54. ipws is used for a fire in Xen. Cyrop. vii. 57. See note at xiii. 2. 

5. 27. 68. Ovk olda, I know him not. See ver. 71. 

56. OVK l(Tai is said to mean, 720/ sufficient to 70. dfioid^^i., is like to their speech, 

condemn him, by Budgeus, Grotius, Heupelius : 

K,^. 14. 15.J KATA MAPKON. 10^ 

ov ehrcv avr^ 6 'Irjaow, "'^Ori Trpiv aXitcropa (fxtyvijcrai 8t9, 
airapptjarj fie rpk" koI iin^akciiv ckXcuc, 
1 5 ' KAI €v6eQ)<i cttI to irpayi' av/i^ovXiov 7rot?i<rarT€9 ol ap')(Le- » Psai. ii. 2 ; 

« N « a > V ' \ r^ N Matt.xxvii.l 

p€t9 ^era t(i)V Trpeapvrepwv Kai jpafXfiaTecov, Kai oXov to (TVV- lu. xxii. 66 ; 

ehpiov, hrjcraine^i rov 'Irjaovv aTnjveyKav koI irapiBcoKav rco 5l,^.*xviii'a8- 
2 TIiXaTcp. "/cat eTn)pwTr)(T€V avrbv 6 UiXdro^, " Xv el 6 ^aac- Act. iii. i3. 

X€W rS)v ^lovBauov ;" 'O Be afroKpiOeh elirev avr^, "^t* xxvii. a, ii; 
8 Xeyet?." Kai KaTryyopow avrov ol ap-)(Lepel<i iroXKa' ^ 6 he joh,''xviu.33. 

JJiXdro^ TToXiv eirr^panijaev avrov, Xeyayv, " Ovk airoKpivri « Matt. 
6 ovBev ; tBe, iroaa aov KaTafiapTvpov<nv." *0 Be ^Ir)(T0V<; o^/c- joh. xix.'io. 

€Tt ovBev aireKpiOt], wore davfjux^eiv top TliXdrov. 
6 y Kara Be eoprtjv direXvev avroh eva Bea/xiov, oinrep rirovvro. y Matt. 
T^Tjv Be 6 Xeyofievo*; Bapa^^d^ fierd twv a-varaaiaaTcov BeBe- Lu.xxiii.i?; 

/ ff »»»/./ / v>/0' Joh. xviii.39. 

8 /JLevo<;, oiTLV€<i ev rrj araa-ei (popov ireTronjKeiaap. Kai, apaporj(Ta<i ^ ^^^^^ 

9 6 6y\o<i TipPaTO alretaOai. KaOaxi del eiroiei axrrol^. 6 Be ThXa- ''"vii. i6; 
T09 direKpiOf) avroU Xeycop, " Ot'XeTe diroXvaco vfilv top ^aaL- Joh.xviii.4o'. 

10 Xea T(OP 'lovBaiayp ;** ^EylpwcTKe yap otl Bid <j>66pop TrapoBeBay- 

11 Keiaav axnov ol dp-^^iepel^i. ^ol Be dp^iepeh dpeaeiaav top o^Xop, • Matt. 

12 ipa /jLaXXop TOP Bapafi^dv d7roXv<rrj ainoh. 6 Be UiXdro^ diro- Lu.xxm.'is; 
KpiOeU TrdXip elirep avToh, ** Ti ovp deXere iroirjaw op Xeyere ^ct. n[."i4.^' 

13 ^aaCKea T(op ^lovBaicop ;" 01 Be irdXiP expa^av, " Hiavpcoaop 

14 avTOP." 'O Be IIiXdro<; eXeyep avroU, " Tt yap Kaxop eTroU 
rjaep ;'* 01 Be irepLaaorepoi^ cKpa^ap, '^ Xravptoaop avrop." 

15 ^'O Be UiXdro^ fiovXo/Juepo^ Ta> 6)(X(p ro Uapop irotrjaat, dir- »> Matt. 
eXvaep ainol^i top Bapa^^dp' Kai irapeBcoKe top ^Irjaovp, <f>pa- joh!*xix.'i. 
yeXXaxra^, tpa oTavpoydfj. 

16 *^ 01 Be OTpaTLwrai dirry^ayop avrop eaw Tr\^ avXrj^;, 6 eaTL c Matt. 

17 TTpaiTwpiop, Kai ovyKaXovaLP oXr]p Tr)p airelpap, Kai epBvovacp joh"icix. i 
avTOP 7rop(f)vpap, kol TrepLTcOeao-ip avTut 7rXe^aPTe<; dKavOivov 

18 are^apop, Kai rjp^apro d<rTrd^ea-$aL avTOP, " Xatpe, ^aaiXev 

19 TWP ^lovBaiayp''* Kai ervrrrop avrov rrjp Ke<f)aXr]p KaXafjiw^ Kai 

20 eperrrvop avrw, Kai ri6epre<; rd yopara irpoaeKVPOvp avra>. Kai 
ore eperrai^ap avrw, e^eBvaap avrop rrjp rrop^vpap, Kai ipeBvaap 

21 avTOP rd l/JudrLa rd lBul' kol i^dryovaiP avrop, ipa aravpoiawaLP 
avrop. ^ KoX drfyapevovat, irapdyoprd riva Xl/jLcopa ICvprjpatup, ^ M&tt. 
€p')(6/JLepop drr wypov, top irarepa ^AXe^dpBpov Kai 'Pov<f>ov, Xpa Ln!xxiii.'26. 
ap?; TOP aravpop avrov, 

72. iiri^aXwv. Theophylact says, iiriKoXi^- seditions at the beginning of Pilate's govern- 

dfievos T^v Kf<pa\^y, fj avrl rov ap^d/xevos fiera ment, in which there was much bloodshed: and 

<r(poSp6Trrros. So Salmasius, Bos, Elsnerus, since they arose from a love of liberty, we may 

Wolfius, Krebsius. Cum se foras proripuisset, suppose that Barabbas was popular, and his re- 

Beza, L. de Dieu, Raphel. Casaubon approves lease was much desired. Antiq. xviii. 3. 2. 

of either the first, or quum hoc animadvertisset. 14. ir^pKraoTepcos. The true reading is pro- 

Respiciens ipsum, Hammond, Palairet. bably irepitTaws. 

Chap. XV. 1, If we compare xiii. 35. 16. See note at Matt, xxvii. 27. 

Trpwi- means six o'clock. 21. 'Pov<()ov. S. Paul salutes Rufus and his 

7. iy rrj <rrd(r€i. Josephus mentions two mother in Rom. xvi. 13, at which time they 

no ETATTEAION [Ke.^.. is. 

' ^.^"oa ^ K.AI ^epovcTLV avTov iirl ToXyoOd tottov, 6 i<TTL /JLeOepfjurj- 22 

Lu. xxiiuSS ; V€v6/jL6VOV, KpaVLOV TOTTO^. Kol iBlBoVV UVtS TTielv ia/JLVpVCa- 23 

f Psai. xxii. /J^evov olvoV 6 he ovK €\a^€. ^ KaX cnavpaidavre^ avrov, Sie^e- 24 
xxvii^ss'-' P^^^^ '^^ IfJidrca avrov, ^dWovre^ KXrjpov eir avTa, rl^ ri dpy. 
Lu. xxiii.34; g r)v he Mpa TpLTTj, Kol iaTavpcocTav avTov. ^ KaX rjv 77 einypa^r] 25 
g Matt. '^^ aiTia^ avTOv eTrLyeypa/jLiJLevT], " 'O /Sao-tXeu? rwv ^lovBatcov." ^^ 
Lu™xm 44 • ^ ^^'^ ^^^ avTM (TTavpovaL Bvo Xyara^, eva eK Se^Lcov kol eva ef 27 
Joh. xix. 14. evcovvficov avTov. ^Koi eTrXrjpcodTj y jpacjir) rj Xeyouaa, ' Kal fierd 28 
xxviL 37 ; dvojxwv ekoylaOj).' ^ Kol ol irapairopevofjuevoi, i/3Xaa(j)T]fjLovv av~ 29 
Joh.^'xix." 19.' '^^^' KLVovvre^ Ta9 Ke(j>aXa^ avTU)V, kol Xeyovre^i, "Oval, 6 Kara- 
i Matt. Xvcov Tov vooVj KOi iv TpLalv rj/jbipaLf; oiKohofiSyv (loicrov aeamov, 30 

xxvii. 38; \ //D'V « '^ }) ' /^ f c>\ v^} - 

Lu. xxiii. 32. KUL Karapu UTTo TOV GTavpov. UjXOLw^ oe Kai OC ap')(LepeL^ 31 

1* Esa.liii.12 : ' /$* v '-v -v ^-v v « / >a«. 

Lu. xxii. 37. ^/^'^ai'^ovTe^ TTpo? aXX7]Xov(i fieTu T(t)V ypafifxarecov eXeyov, 
I Psai.xxii.7; " "AXXov<; €<7(0(Tev, kavTov ov Bvvarai crcoa-aL. 6 Xpicrrof; 6 32 

etlxix. 20; /0-v> '^'T ^-v /D/ «>\ « of/ 

et cix. 25 ; pacTLXev^ TOV 1 (xpar}X /caTapaTQ) vvv aiTo tov aTavpov, iva 
39? Lu'^xxiii. ^^^/^^^ f^^^ TTLGTevawfiev'* Kal ol crvvearavpcofjievoL avTa> wvei- 
^f ' 58^"^' ^'^f'^^ avTov. ^ Tevofievr]<i Be &pa^ 6KT7)<;, aKOTO^i eyeveTo e(f> 33 
Joh. ii.'i9. oXrjv TTjv yrjv, eict)? (opa<; ivvaTTjr ^Kol Ty wpa Tjj ivvaTrj i/36- 34 
x'x^L^S; '^^^^ 'l7}aov<; <f)(ovfi fjueydXy, Xeycov, ^''EXcot, 'EXcol'j Xajufid 
Lu. xxiii. 44 ;.o-a/8a;^^ai^t;^' 6 eVrt fxeOep^r^vevofievov, *''0 Qe6<i fiov, 6 0eo? 

" Psal.xxii.l; , , J /^ jj XT' \ \ « / 

Matt, xxvii. f^ov, et? Tt fjue eyKaTeXiiTe^; ; Kav Tive<; tcov TrapecrTTjKOTcov 35 
o Psai dKovaavTe<;, eXeyov, " 'IBov, 'HXlav (pcoveV ° ApafMov Be 36 

'^^^^' 21 ; ^^ eh, KOL yefJbL(Ta<i airoyyov 6^ov<i, TrepiOei'i re KaXajjuw, eTroTi^ev 
avTov, Xeycov, ^'"AcpeTe, tBco^ev el epx^Tat 'HXla^ KaOeXeiv 

Joh. xix. 29 
P Matt 

Joh. xix. 3o! P'O Be ^Ir)(70v<i d^e\<i <f>(tivr}v fieydXTjv, e^eirveva-e. '^/cal tost 
ia-^mLu.' ^a^T^7reTa<T/ia tov vaov edyiadr) eU Bvo, diro dvcoOev eo)? KaTco. ^^ 
xxvii. 51 ; r 'Jg^^ §^ ^ KevTvplcov 6 7rapeaT7jKQ)<; ef evavTLa^ avTOv, otl ovtco 39 
r Matt. Kpd^a<^ e^eirvevaev, elirev, " ^AXr)6a)<; 6 dvOpcoiro^ ovTO<i vio<; ^v 
Lu^"xiii. 47. ^^ov." ^ "^Haav Be KoX yvvaLKe<i aTrb fiaKpoOev Oecopovaai, iv 40 
• Matt. ah rjv Kal Map la rj MayBaXrjvt), Kal Mapla rj tov ^laKcofiov 

Lu. xxiii. 49. TOV flLKpOV Kai 1(0(77) /JLrjTTjp, Kai SaX(t)/JLr), ^ at Kai, OTe rjV ev TTj 41 

u Matt"^'^ TaXiXaui, r}KoXov6ovv avTw, Kal Bltjkovovv avT(p, Kal dXXat 
xxvii. 57 ; TToXXal at (Tvvava^dcTaL avTS eh 'lepocroXvua. 

Lu.xxiii.50; » C ^ >'S^ » I ' / ' , v 9 v r/ > 

Joh, xix. 38. Aat 77077 oyjcLaf; yevofieur}<;, eirei rjv TrapaaKevrj, o e(TTL irpo- 42 

were living at Rome; and S. Mark's Gospel diet the declaration of Jesus in xiv. 25, for the 
was probably published at Rome, which may Jews did not consider 8|os as wine ; he quotes 
account for the mention of Rufus in this place. Spartianus, "Jussit vinum in expeditione ne- 
Simon was probably a disciple of Jesus, and minem bibere : sed aceto universos esse con- 
therefore singled out to carry his cross. tentos." 

23. This was a custom observed towards 25. -^v h\ &pa rplrr}. Some have separated 

criminals, and said to be founded on Prov. this from Kai iffravpuxrav avrhv, and connected 

xxxi. 6. We find in the Talmud, " Prodeunti it with what goes before. 

ad supplicium capitis potum dederunt, granum 40. tov fiiKpov. S. Paul uses /xei^wv and 

thuris in poculo vini, ut turbaretur intellectus ixdaa-wu for elder and younger. Rom. ix. 12. 
ejus." Lightfoot. See Matt, xxvii. 34. New- Ibid. SoXco/iTj is said to have been the wife 

come observes, that this action did not contra- of Zebedee. Compare Matt, xxvii. 5Q. 

K.<,. 15, 16.] RATA MAPKON. Ill 

43 ad^^aroVf TfkBev ^laxrq^ 6 awo *Api/ia6aia<;, €va^i]/juov /9ou- 
Xeirr^9, o? koI airro? ^v nrpoahe^ofievo^i ttjv ^cunXeiav rod Oeov' 
ToKfiTjaa^ elarfKJde 7rp6<i JJiXdrov, kol yr^caTO to troifia rov 

44 ^Irjaov. 6 Be JltXaro? idavfuiaev el ijSrj redvrjKe' Koi rrpoaKoXe' 
(TufMevo^ TOP KevTvpifova, eTnjpwTrjaev avrov el TraXat aireOave' 

45 KoX yvov9 airo tov KevTvpi(oi;o<i, eBayprjaaTO to awfjua t^ 'I(i)at](f>, 

46 ^Kol aryof}daa<; (rivSova, /cat xadeXcbv avrov, eveCKvae rv aivhovL. ' ^^a". 

\ f/\ » v » / A ♦ / > / xxvii. 59; 

Kcu fcaTeurjKev avrov ev fivr}/xeL^, o 7)v XeXarofirjfievov etc 7reTpa<;' Lu.xxiii.53; 

47 /cat TTpoae/cvkia-e \iOov eVl T^y dvpav tov fivrjfjLeiov. »; Be Mapia 42. * *"'' * 
17 MayBaXrjvT) xal Mapia 'laxrij eOewpouv irov Tiderai. 

16 y KAI Biaryevofievov tov aajB^aTOV, Mapia rj MayBaXrjvrj y Matt. 

Koi Mapia 17 ToO ^laKco^ov Kal 2!aX(o/xrj rjyopaa-av dpcofjiaTa, m. xxiv.* l ; 
2 ipa eXOovaai dXeiylrcoaiv axnov. Koi Xiav frpcji t^? ftta? aafi- 
8 ^aToyv epxovTai iirl to fivrjfielov, dvaTciXavTO^ tov rjXiov. Kal 

IXeyoi/ 7r/>09 €airr^9, "Tt? dtroicvXicet. r)fjuv tov XiOov ck t»79 
4 6vpa<i TOV fivrffieiov ;" Kal dvafiXe\jra/rai 6e(opova-iv otl diro- 
6 KercvXiarat 6 Xido<i' ^v yap fjL€ya<i a-(f>6Bpa^ 'Kal elareXdovaai, et? « M»tt. 

TO fivr)fielov, elBov veavicKov KaO^/jLcvov ev Tot<? Be^toU, irepi^e- Joh. xx.'i2. 

6 jSXrjfievov <TToXr)v XevKriv' Kal e^eOafi^^Orja-av. *6 Be Xeyec av- • Matt. 
Tat9, " Mt) CKOafi^eurde. ^Irjaovv ^rjTetTe tov Na^aprjvbv tov lu. xiiv.' 5. 
earavpayfievov rpfepOr), ovk €<mv wBe' IBe 6 totto? ottou edrjKav 

7 avrov. ^dXX* inrarfere, eXirare Tot? fia6r)Tai<; axnov Kal tm lie- »> xiv. 28 ; 

I* / f« » \T«-i-v/ >«»\>/| a Matt. xxvi. 

Tpq), OTL irpoayei vfia<i ei? T-qv 1 aXtXauiv' e/cet avTov oyeaue, 32 ; et 

8 Ka6(iD<; elirev vfiiv." ^ Kal e^eXOoixrai Ta^^ €(j)vyov diro tov YX'l' 3*?* 
fivr)fieiov' el'xe Be airra^ Tpo/io? Kal eKOTao-Lr Kal ovBevl ovBev etxiii. 31; 
eliTov, e^^ovvTO yap* c Matt, 

9 ^^AvaaTd<i Be Trpcoi irpwTT) aafi^aTov e<f)dvr) irpSiTov Mapia Lu!'xxiv.9- 
10 T^ Mar/BaXr)vfj, d(j> t}? eK^e^rjKei eiTTa Baifwvta. eKeivr) tto- ^9^- "*• 18. 

pevOelaa dirrjyyeCKe to?? p^er axnov yevofjL€voL<;, TrevOovan Acat 14,16; 

n-v ' » « J / tf o« v'^'Zl '' i r^ Lu. viii. 2, 

KXaiovai. KaKewoi aKovaavTe^; otc grj Kat eueaur} vtt avT7]<;, 

43. fvaxhP^v seems to mean a person of rolled hrh ttjs dvpas. But a fxvritiuov consisted 
condition. See Acts xiii. 50 ; xvii. 12. of two parts, the sepulchre, or inner part, where 

Ibid. jSouXcyr^js, Decurio. Vulg., Casaub. the bodies were deposited, the entrance to which 

But from Luke xxiii. 51. he would seem to was closed with a stone ; and the outer approach 

have been a member of the council or sanhe- or vestibule. The stone therefore was rolled 

drim at Jerusalem. Theophylact says that his from the mouth of the sepulchre, but was still 

office was to take care of the market within the vestibule, into which the women 

44. iQavfiaaiv el. Raphel gives similar in- entered, and saw the angel. See John xx. 1, 
stances of d for Stj after davfid^eiy from Xeno- which reconciles Matthew and Mark. See 
phon and Herodotus. Krebsius does the same Wolfius. 

from Josephus. 8. tuxv is wanting in most MSS. 

46. fK ■KiTpas. According to Salmasius, this Ibid, ov^tv elirov. L e. they told no one on 

does not mean cut out of a rock, but made of the road. 

wrought stone. Ad Solin. p. 851. 9. For the genuineness of the remaining part 

Chap. XVI. 4. ^v yap fieyas (r(p6Spa. This of this Gospel, see Mill in his edition of the 

is to be connected with ris avoKvXian k. t. A. New Testament. 

See xi. 13. Ibid. This appearance of Jesus to Mary 

5. els rb iivr^jxeiov. This seems not to agree Magdalene is told at length in John xx. 14, 

with Matt, xxviii. 2, where we read that the &c. 
angel was sitting on the stone, which he had 

112 ETArr. RATA MAPKON, ik.<i>. is. 

tLu.KKiv.i3. r]7rLcrr7](Tav. ^ Mera Be ravra Bualv i^ avrojv irepiirarovcnv 12 
• 9« ^<i>^vep(o67j ev eripa fiop<f)fi, TTopevoiJuevoi^ ek ar/p6v. kolkuvoi 13 
Joh. XX. 19; a7reX6/oi/re9 airrp^^eiKav roL<; XoiTTot?* ovoe eKetvoL^ eTTLarev- 
g Matr^'^ ^^^' ^'"^(^"T^pov dvaK€i/j,€VOL<i avToh Tol^ evBcKa i(l>avep(o97}, 14 
xxviii. 19; Kol wvelhiae rrjv airca-rlav avrcov koX aKXripoKapBlav, on roh 

Joh. XV. 16- ^ , >\> / y ■> / 

hjoh. Hi. u€aaafMevot<; avrov eyTjjep/juevov ovk eTriaTevaav. S Kal elirev 15 

efxil^ip. <^^'^o2^> " nop6v6evT6(i ck Tov koct/jLOv diravTa, Krjpv^are rb 

iLu. X. 17; €vcvyye\LOV irdcrrj rfj Kria-et,. ^6 Tria-revaa^ koI ^aTmadeU 16 

etViil?;' ccoOfjcreraL' 6 Be d7narriaa<i KaraKpiOrjcreTai. ^aTjfiela Be rol<; n 

et xvi. 18 

et ii. 4 

iTKJTevGacn raina TrapaKoXovOijcret' ev tc3 ovo/jiari fiov Bac-- 
etx. 46; fiovLa eK^oKovdL' yXxoaaaL^ Xok'^aovai KaLvai<;' ^6<pei^ dpovac is 
1 Cor. xii. Kav OavdavjJbov ri TrlcoaLV, ov fir) aurou? ^d'^ec cttI dppcoarov<i 

10, 28. « ' /> ' ^ -V '^ f'j- }) 

k Ln X 19- X^^P^^ eTTLorjo-ovai, Kai Ka\co<i e^ovacv. 

Act. xxviii. I'O jj^^p Q^p KvpLO^, fierd TO XaXijcraL avTol<;, dveX'^^Orj etV 19 
1 Psai. ex. 1 ; Toz^ ovpavbv, Koi eKaOtaev ck Be^iwv tov Qeov' ^eKelvot, 5e 20 
60, M-^ efeX^oyre? eKrjpv^av iravra^ov, tov Kvplov avvepyovvTOf;, koI 
Act. i. 2, 3, 9. fj-^p Xoyov BeBuLovvTO^ Bvo, Twv eTTaKoXovOovvTcov arjijbeiwv. 

mAct.xiv.3; > ^ / "^ 

Heb. ii. 4. A[Jbr]V. 

12. hvaiv. Some have thought these were not will he in a state of salvation, and reconciled 
the two mentioned hy S. Luke xxiv. 13, who with God. 

went to Emmaus ; hecause Mark adds, that the Ibid. KaraKpid^a-fTai. This does not neces- 

disciples did not believe them. But perhaps sarily mean that he will be punished for his 

some believed and some doubted, as in Matt. unbelief as a positive and specific sin ; but he 

xxviii. 17. was born tinder a sentence of condemnation, and 

13. ouSe €/c6iVois ^iriffrcvcrav. This seems to if he does not believe in Christ, he rejects the 
contradict Luke xxiv. 33 — 36. Theophylact only means of having that sentence removed, 
says that by rots \onro7s Mark did not mean He that does not believe in Christ, will have the 
the apostles. sentence executed which was already hanging over 

14. Tois eVSe/co. But there were only ten, him. See John iii. 17, 18.36; v. 24 ; viii. 24; 
for Thomas was not there. See John xx. 24. xii. 47, &c. 

So Xenophon calls the tyrants ol rpiaKovra, 17. crrjfieTa. These miracles were very com- 

after Critias and Hippomachus had been killed, mon among believers in the first century, and 

Hellen. ii. 4. 24. our Saviour's words were literally fulfilled. 

16. awQiiffcrai, will be put in the way of sal- 20. iravraxov. This seems to shew that St. 

vation : he will be released from all his for- Mark did not write his Gospel till many years 

met sins, and at the moment of his baptism after the ascension. 



Luke was a physician, (Col. iv. 14.) and perhaps a proselyte of Antioch. 
Nothing is known as to the time of his conversion : but he accompanied 
S. Paul from Troas in 46, (Acts xvi. 10.) and was with him on several 
occasions afterwards. He probably wrote his Gospel during the imprison- 
ment of S. Paul at Csesarea, A.D. 63-55 ; and the Acts during his im- 
prisonment at Rome, A.D. 56-58. He seems to have been particularly 
connected with the church at Philippi ; and the earliest traditions repre- 
sent him to have died in Achaia. 



^EUEIAHIIEP TToXkol e'7re')(eLp7)aav avard^acOab Si-^yr]- 1 

■ Heb. ii. 3 ; (TLV irepl TO)V 'Jr€7r\7}p0(f)0pr]/JL€VC0V iv TJfUV TTpay/jLaTCiyv, ^Ka6ot)<; 2 

1 Joh. i. 1. /^ f«r>>j„ >r \r / / 

Lc ^ \^^^s "^^P^ ^^^^ ^^''^ °* ""^ ^PXi'^ avTOTTTaL Kai vnTrjperai, yevo-c^ 
b Act. i. 1. fievoc rov Xoyov, ^eBo^e Kajioi, TrapTjKoXovOrjKorc dvcoOev irdaiv s 

aKpi^w^, Ka6e^<; crol ypdyjrai, KpcLTiare ©e6(j>i\e, Xva iiriyvw'; 4 

irepl MV Karrjxv^V^ \6ycov rrjv dcr(j)d\€i,av. 
c Matt. ii. 1. c "EFENETO iv raL<; r}/jLepat<; 'HpcoSov rov ^aai\eco<; Tr}<} 5 
d 1 Par. 'IovBaLa<; iepev<; Ti9 ouo/jbaro Za')(apia<;, ^e'f i^7)iJb€pia<; ^A/Sid' 

Neh. xii'. 4, ' Kol 7] yVVT) aVTOV CK TCt)V OvyarepCOV ^AapMV, Kol TO ovofia 

auT7]<; ^EXhad^er. rjaav Be BUatoL afx^oTepoi ivcoTri-ov rod 6 
©eov, TropevofievoL iv irdaai^; ral<^ ivro\al<; kol BtKaiayfjiaa-L 
rov Kvpiov dfie/JLTrroL. kol ovk rjv avroi<; reKvov, KaOori r] 7 
^EXicrd^er rjv arelpa, koX djjb^orepoi irpo^e^rjKore^ iv rat^ 
'^/jLepaL<; avrcov rjaav. ^Eyevero Be iv rat leparevetv avrov 8 
e Exod. iv rfi rd^ei tt}? i<f)7}/jLepia<; avrov evavn rov Seov, ^Kard ro 9 
Heb. ix. 6. e^o? tt)? lepareLa<;, e\a')(e rov Ovixidaai elaeXOoDV eh rov vaov 

1. ^Trcx^lp-qffav avardtaa-dai, the same as Antiocli. Some have supposed it not to he a 
avfrd^avTo. Casaubon, Raphe], Krebsius. real name. See Lardner. 

Ibid. 'iTe'n\r]po(popr}fj.evoi)v. Fully believed. 4. kotijx^^^^. This verh, from whence 

See Rom. iv. 21 ; xiv. 5 ; 2 Tim. iv. 17. comes our word catechism, means, literally, to 

Ibid. Trap4So(rat/ tj/mi/. This seems to shew instruct by word of month. 

that St Luke himself was not an eyewitness. 5, icfiriixepias 'Afila. This was the eighth 

2. Tov \6yov. Some ancient and modern course : there were twenty- four in all. 1 Chron. 
commentators have understood this of the per- xxiv. 10. and each served for one week. Joseph, 
sonal Logos or Christ: hut probably without Antiq. vii. 15. 7. 

reason. Ibid. 'EXia-d^er. This was the name of 

3. Trapr]Ko\ovQr]K6Ti. The meaning of this Aaron's wife, Exod. vi. 23. 

verb is shewn by Raphel to be, menie atque in- ' 6. ivwtnov rov Qeov may he coupled with 5i- 

telligentia consequi. Kaioi or TropevS/j-evoi. In the latter case a 

Ibid. 6.vw6ev. From the beginning. See comma would be put after Tropfv6iJ.evoi. See 

Acts xxvi. 5. ver. 15. 19. 

Ibid. KaOe^rjs might mean, after the others, Ibid. AiKalwjxa means any decree, or enact- 
or, in regular order : probably the latter. ment of a law. See Rom. ii. 26 ; Heb. ix. 1. 

3. &e6^i\€. Theophilus is said to have been 9. eAax^. The priests cast lots four times 

third bishop of Caesarea. Constit. /fpost. vii. a day to decide what office each was to fill. 

46. but this testimony is very doubtful. The Reland. Anfiq. Heb. p. 193. Having entered 

epithet Kpdncrros is applied to Felix in Acts into the temple, he had obtained the lot of 

xxiii. 26 ; xxiv. 3. and to Festus, xxvi. 25. burning incense. 
Theophilus was perhaps a man of some rank at 

Kc<^ 1.] RATA AOTKAN. 115 

10 Tov KvpioV Koi TTOLV TO wXijOo^ Tov \aov ^V 'jrpO<T€Xr)(p^€VOV 

11 e^ft) T77 wpa TOV 6vfiidfiaT0<i. ^ ox^Orj he avT^ ayyeXo^ Kvpiov, f Exod. xxx. 

12 e<rTft)9 €K Be^icjp tov dvauuTTtjplov tov Ov/jLid/JLaTo<;' koI eVa- 

13 pd)(6r) Za-)(apUi<i IBoyVt kol (f>6^o<; iireweaev iir axrrov. ^Elire k ver. 60. 
hk 7rpo9 ai/Tou 6 dyyeXo^, " Mrf <f)o^ov, Zayapia' Zlotl ela- 
rjKOXHrdfj 1) Berjaiii aov, kol r) yvp^ aov ^EXLtrd^eT yew^acL vlov 

U aoif KoX KaXea-eif; to ovofia airrov 'Icodvvrjv. koI eaTai x^P^ 
aoi Kol dyaWia<Tt,<i, kol iroWol eVt Tjj yevv^aet airrov x^PV' 
lb (TovTai. ^€<TTai, yap iteya? evdrmov tov Kvpiov Kal olvov /cal •'; 

, , > / N / f / ^ Q' >/ ' Jnd. xiii. 4; 

aiKepa ov fir) inrf, Kai irvevfiaTO^ ar/iov 7r\rja'tfr)<T€TaL €TV €k Jer. i. 5 ; 

16 Koi\ia<i /jLrjTpb<i axnov. ^koX ttoXKov^ tcov viSiv ^laparfK ^'''''*" i Mai iv 5. 

17 OTpey^ct. hrl Kvpiov tov Seov airrtov ^Kal atTo? irpoeXeiH Matt. xi. i4. 
aerai ivcoinov airrov iv irvev/jiaTi koI Bvvd/M€L *H\iov, eVt- jyi.a^ iiL 1 ;' 
(rrpeyjrai Kaphia<i TraTepoyv errl TCtcva, Kal direiOeU, iv <^/3oi^- ^^•"■' '"• ' ^• 

IBtrei hiKauDVy cTOLfidaai Kvpl(p Xaov KaTeafcevaa-fxivov." 'Kal '^Q»°""- 
cIttc Zaxapiat Trpo? tov dyyeXov, *' KaT^ tl yvtoaofiac tovto ; 
eyo) yap elfu 7rpe<r/9irr?;9, Kal 1} yvvi] fiov irpofie^rjKvla iv 

19 Tflti? rffUpaif; ai>r^." "Kal dtroKpt.deU 6 dyyeko^ elirev airr^, "pan- 
" ^Eydi elfii rafipir)\ 6 7rap€<rn;/ico)9 ivdnnov tov Seov' Kal et ix. 2! ; 

> '-k-v-v** ' v» '\ f Q ' '" Matt, xviii. 

tiireaTuXrjv \a\7i<Tai 7rpo<i tre, Kat evarfyeXuraaaaL aoL rairra. ^o. 

20 *cal IBoif, earj auoTTcov Kal fir) Bvvdfi€vo<i XaX^jaai,, dxpi ^<i 
r)fX€pa<i yevrjTaL Taxna" dv6^ u)v ovk i'iriaT€va'a<; Tot9 \070t9 

21 fwv, oliTive^ TrXrjpoOyja-ovTai €19 tov Kaipov avTcov." Kal rjv 
6 Xao9 irpoahoKOiv tov Zaxapiciv Kal i6avp,a^ov iv raJ XP^' 

22 vi^eiv avTov iv Tat vam. i^eXBoiV he ovk rjhvvaTO XaXrjaac 
avToW Kal iireyvayaav otc oTrraaiav €(opaK€V iv t^ vaco' Kal 

23 avT09 rjv hiav€vo)v airroh, Kal hUfieve kcd<I>6<;. Kal iyivero 0)9 
eirX^a-Orjaav ai ^fiepai t^9 XeiTovpyia^ airrov, dirrjXOev et9 

24 TOV oiKov airrov, Mera he TavTa<; Ta9 r)/jLepa<; avveXa^ev 
^EXtadficT r} yvrnj avTOVy Kal wepieKpv^ev eairrrjv /iriva<; 

13. ft<rr)Kov<r6T]. It would seem from this rebelles, suadendo justitiam, reddat Domino in- 

that John had prayed to have a son. Theo- strucium populum. In Mai. iv. 6. the LXX 

phylact says, that he had heen praying for the read, hs i,TroKaTa<rT-f)<Tft KapSiav irarphs vphs 

sins of the people, and that the angel alluded vlSv but in Ecclus. xlviii. 10. it is ^irto-Tpeil^ai 

to his son being the forerunner of Him who Kopliav varphs vphs vi6v. 

was to take away sin. 18. vpfor^vnts. The commentators on the 

Ibid, 'laxiyyjjs means, in favour with God. Koran say, that Zacharias was ninety-nine and 

15. God said to Aaron, ohov koI aUfpa ov Elizabeth eighty-nine years of age. c, 3. 

-KUcree. Levit. x, 9. 19. Fafipi^X ^NHSS means a man of God. 

Ibid. alKipa from 13W inebriavit. Tloii/ rh rri, '■' 'tK' ••• ic • oi 

^ yir The name occurs m Dan. vui. 16; ix. 21. 

fifOriv ifiTToiflv Bvydfievov, ovk tv 5e i^ a/nrfKov. 20. av6' S>v. Because. See xii. 3 ; xix. 44 ; 

Theophylact Acts xii. 23 ; 2 Thess. ii. 10. It is so used by 

Ibid. €Tt. Jam inde. Erasmus. See Raphel. Aristophanes, Plut. 433. 
ad I. and at Rom. v. 6. Bos. *H ff<p(i} iroi'i]ffw T-fi/xepoi/ Sovvai Si/cr/i', 

17. cV vvevfiaTi koI Svi'dfjLci, i. e. iv Bvvdfiei 'Avff wv ifif ^rfrflrov ivBevS" a(pavi(rai. 

vvevfMariK^. Valcken. in Luc. p. 29. 21. vpoaSoKav. They were waiting for 

Ibid. iiricTTpei^ai k. t. \. Valckenaer explains Zachariah to give them the blessing, 
this to mean, Qui dissidia religiosa componat, 23. ets -rhv oIkov avrov. He is said to have 

qua in ipsas quoque famiUas penetraverant. So lived at Hebron. 
Wolfius. Bos translates the latter part, et 

I 2 

116 ETATTEAION [kc^*. i. 

n Gen. " iTevTe, X&yovaa, ^''"On ovtcj /jlol TreTroLrjKev 6 Kvpio^ iv 25 .] 
Esa! iv.'i. V/^^pcii'i, at? iTTCiBev a(f)€\etv to oveiSo^; fMOV iv avOpcoTvoi'i" *hA'v^' '»' 
^EN he TO) fjbrjvi tgo e/cro) aTTearakT) 6 dyye\o<; Ta^pLrfk 26 
VTTo Tov Oeov €t9 TToXtv T^9 TaXikala^, y ovofia Na^aper, 

Matt. i. 18. o Trpo? TTapOeVOV /jL€flVr)(Tr6Vfl€V7]V dpBpl U> OVOfXa ^IcOCTTjcf), i^ 27 

OLKOV Aa^ih' Kol TO ovofia T779 irapOevov, Maptdfi. koX elaek- 28 
^ft)!/ 6 ayyeko'; Trpo? avrrjv eiTre, " Xalpe, K6')^apiT0)/j,evr}' 6 
Kvpio<; fierd aov, evXoyrjfjievr} av iv yuvat^LV." 'H Be IBova-a 29 
Bcerapd'^Orj iirl rat Xoya avrovy koX BieXoyl^ero TroTavro? eir) 
6 daTraajjLo^ ovTO<i. Kal elirev 6 dyyeXof; avTrj, '* Mrj <j>o^ov, 30 
pii. 21; Mapid/Jb' evpe<; yap %a/3tz^ rrrapd tm Qew. ^kol IBoif, crvA,- 31 

Esa. vii. 14 ; ^ / , , v \ /f- 'v v > / v w > « 

Matt. i. 21. ^VYV ^^ yaa-rpu, kul re^rj viov, Kai KaXecreu^ to ovofia avrov 
q Esa. ix. 6 ; 'It^ctoOz^. ^outo? earat fjbeya<;, kol Tlo<^ ' Tylrlarov KXrjOijcreTar 32 
etiiv.5;' fcoL B(0(7€t avTM K.vpio<; 6 0609 TOV dpovov AajSlB TOV iTarpo'i 
pSl™cx'xidL' f^^'^ov, ^Kal ^acTiXevaec eTrl rbv ol/cov 'laKco/S et? tou? alo)va<^, 33 
^^- Koi Tri<; ^aa-iXela^ avrov ov/c earai TeXo?/^ Elire Be Mapcdfju 34 

' Dan. ii. 44 ; y v >r -. r ^ tt « " « > \ v p> > / » 

etvii.14,27; TT/jo? Toi^ ayycXov, iJo)? ecTTat TOVTO, eirei avopa ov yivuicrKw; 
Sal'ix"^; • ' ^^^ diTOKpiOel'^ 6 dyyeXos elirev avrfj, '' Uvevfjua dyiov iir- 35 
iPar.xxii.iO; eXey^jeTat CTTt o^e, KciX BvvaiJLL<; * T'yjriarov iTnaKida-ei aor Blo 
etixxxix.36; /cat TO yevvco/JLevov dycov KXrjOriaerai T16<; ©eov. kol IBov, 3Q 

Jer.xxiii.5; ,^ /or / x » \ ^ JL " '^ ' 

1 Cor. XV. 24; hiXL(7apeT 7} <Tvyy€vr)<; aov, Kai avrrj orvvecXTjcpvLa viov ev 
^^' ^' ^' yrjpa avTrj<;' Kal ovto^ firjv eKTO<; iarlv avrfj rfj KaXovfievr) 

• xviii27; CTTeLpa' ^OTi ovK dBwaTrjaei irapd tm 0eo5 Trdv prj/jia.'' Elwe 37 

Jer.xxxiU7; ^^ Maptdfl, '''IBoif, TJ BovXtJ KvpLOV yivOLTO fMOt Kard TO pTjfJbd '^^ 

Mat^xix*26' ^^^'^' ^^'' cLTTTJXOev diT avTT]^ 6 dyyeXo^. 

'Avaardaa Be Mapidfju iv ral^ rj/nepai^; ravrat^ iiropevOri 39 
6t9 TYjV opeivrjv fMerd <T7rovBrj<;, eh iroXiv ^lovBa, Kal elo-rjXdev 40 
6t9 TOV oIkov Za')(apioVy Kal rjairdaaro ttjv ^ EXcad^er. Kal 41 
iyevcTO, a)9 rjKOvaev rj ^EXtdd^eT tov da-TraafMov t/)9 Mapla^, 
iaKLpT7}(T€ TO ^pej>0'^ iv TTj KOiXia avTYJ<;' Kal iirXrjaOr] irvev- 
fiaTO<i dyiov rj ^EXuad^er, Kal dve^covrja-e (jicovfj fieydXr} Kal 42 

25. rh 8veid6s /xov. For similar expressions Mary, being the sister of Imram, or Amram, the 
see Gen. xvi. 5 ; xxx. 23 ; 1 Sam. i. 6 ; Isaiah father of Mary. There are other instances of 
iv. 1 ; Tobit iii. 9. the tribes of Judah and Levi intermarrying. 

26. €KTcp. The sixth month from the con- Thus Aaron (Levi) married Elisheba (Judah), 
ception of Elizabeth, ver. 36. Exod. vi. 23 ; Numb. ii. 3. Eleazar (Levi) 

27. e'l otKov Aa0lS is referred to 'I«o-J;(^ by married the daughter of Putiel (Judah), Exod. 
Brynaeus (De Nat. J. Christi, p. 35.) and Wol- vi. 25. A Levite of the family of Judah is 
fius. See ii. 4. This seems to be confirmed mentioned Judg. xvii. 7. Philo Judoeus says, 
by the repetition of rrjs irapdcuov after 6vofia. that the high priest was obliged to marry a 

28. KexapiTw/j-evT] seems to be explained by priest's daughter, but the other priests might 
fvpes x«P"' Trapa TCf Oeijj in ver. 30. marry any one of the nation, vol. ii. p. 229. 

31. ^lr)(Tovv. See Matt. i. 21. See Witsius, Miscell. vol. ii. p. 479. 

32. /cATjfl^treTot here and in ver. 35. means 39. ets TrJA.ti' *Iou5a. Reland understood the 
merely shall be. city called 'louro. PalcBst. p. 870. Others 

Ibid. Ao)8l5 rod irarphs avrov. If we com- think it was Hebron, which was in the hill- 
pare this with ver. 34, 35, it proves that Mary country of Judah, Josh. xi. 21, and was given 
must have been descended from David. to the children of Aaron, xxi. 11. See Tille- 

36. 7) (Tvyyeu'{}s aou. The commentators on mont, Memoires, tome i. p. 316. Beza, L. de 

the Koran say that Elizabeth was aunt to Dieu. 

K.<p.h] KATA AOTKAN. 117 

elireVf " EvXoyrifiepr) av iv yvvai^l, xal €v\oyrjfi€Vo<i 6 Kapiro<; 

43 T^9 KoiXiaf; aov. Kal irodev fioi toOto, iva €\6r) 17 /^^yny/) tov 

44 Kvpiov /lou Trpo? /Lt6 ; IBov yap, co? eyivero r} (fxovr) tov aairaa- 
fiov aov €49 ra (ord fiov, iaKiprrjaev iv a^aXKui<r€i to ^pe(}>o^ 

45 iv 77; KoCkla /jLov. Kol fULKapla 17 TrLOTevaaaa^ oti cotcu reXei- 
owrt? Tot? XeXa\7;/iei^ot9 ainfj irapa Kvpiov" ^vvv .c j^.x I • In^^i!'' 

46 Kat etTre MapidfM, ** MeyaXvvei rj yjrv^ fiov tov Kvpiov, 

47 KaX rjyaXKiaae to Trvevfid fjLOV iirl tm Oew rw aayTrjpi fiov' 

48 *OTt iweSXeylrcv cttI t^v Tairelvwaiv rn? hovKm airrov. IBov ^^^^^•'^^^'* 

49 yap, airo tov wv fiaKapiovav fie iraaat at yeveai' otl erroL'qae 

/)0 uMi, fieyaXeia 6 Bwuto^, koI ayiov to ovoaa avTov' ^koI to " Qen.xvU.?; 

Cr.-» v - -.n /,/ ,, Exod. XX. 6; 

61 eX€09 avTov et? yevea<i yevecov TOL<i <popovfi€voL<; avTov. "^eiroLrjcre Pnai. ciii. i7. 

Kpdro^ iv fipax^ovi axnov' Biea-Kop'ma-ev vTr€pr)(f>dvov<; Bcavola ]^^i^\^ . 
b2 KCLphiaf; avTCJV. ^xadciXe Bwdara^i dirb OpovcDv, xal inlrcocre et h. 9 ; 

63 TaTreivov^;. ^ Tr€iv(ovTa<; everrXrfaev arfaaojv, Kal TrXoirrourra? Psai. xxxiii. 

64 i^airiareiXe kcvov^, 'dvTeXd^ero ^la-parjX 7raiBo<; avrov, fivrj- y. 5. 

65 adrjvai eXiow, (*Ka6<o<; iXaXtjae 7r/>09 tou? 7raT€pa<{ r)p,wv,) tw ^ * s*™* 

66 'Affpa^fi KoX T^ (rrrepfJUiTi airrov €t9 toi/ aldva." "Efieive Be p«ai'. cxiii. 7; jj^ 
MapuLfi avv avry axrel firjva<i TpeU' Kal vTriaTpeyjrev el*} tov etxilis, [9, 
olcovairnr;. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ . , , rP^ai. 

17 Tfi Be^EXurd^eT irrXijaOrj 6 yp6vo<; tov TCKelv avTrjv, /«at xxxiv. lO; 

if ft \y r/ \f ^ \ Sam. ii. 5. 

68 eyewrjaev vtov. xav rJKovaav oi irepioLKOi xai oi avyyeveL'i ^ ^^^ ^xx. 
avrrjf;, oti ifieydXvve KvpLo<; to eXeo^ ainov fieT avTrj<;, Kal ^^ •. ^^^]^- ®' 

59 avve-^cupov avrfj. ^Kal iyevcTO iv Trj oyBorj rj/xepa, 97X^01/ Jer. xxxi. 3, . 
Trepnefielv to iraiBiov Kal iKdXovv avTo iirl tg5 ovo/iaTL tov , Qgn, 

60 7raT/»09 avTOv Za')(apiav. ^Kal diroKpiOelaa rj firjT'qp avTov ^""^^-^^ \^ 

61 eVirev, *' Ov)^l, dXXa KXr)dt]aeTai ^I(odvvr]<;." Kal elirov 7rpo<; Psai 
avTT]v, " ''Oti ovB€l<; iaTcv iv ttj avyyeveia aov, 09 KaXevrav b g, 

62 TO) ovofJULTV TovT^." *Eviv€vov Be Tft) TvaTpl ainov, to tL ^^'^"'xh'3 

63 OeXoL KaXelaOai airrov. ^koI atT77o-a9 TrivaKiBiov, eypa-y^e Xiycov, c ver. 13. 
" ^I(Ddvvr)<; ioTl to ovofxa airrov'" Kal iOavfJLoaav irdvTe^;. " ''"' ^^' 

64 dv€a>)(6r} Be to OTOfia airrov 'jTapa^(pr}fjLa Kal rj yXwaaa 

65 ainov, Kal iXdXei, evXoywv tov Seov. Kal iyeveTO iirl 7rdvTa<; 
(t>6fio<; Toif<; irepLoiKovvTa^ ainov<i' Kal iv oXrj Trj opetvfj T779 

66 ^lovBaia^i BieXaXelTO iravra tcl p^/juaTa Tavra' Kal eOevTO 
7rdvTe<i ol dK0V<7avTe<^ iv ttj KapBia ainwv, XeyovTe^;, " Tl dpa 
TO irai^LOV TOVTO e<TTai ;" Kal %et/3 Kvpiov rjv /jlct avTOv. 

45. Sti (OTai, because there will be: or the last verse of Micah, Adcrei els aX-fjdeiav rip 

construction might be, blessed is she that hath 'la/fCtJjS, eAcoc r^ 'A^paa/x, KadSri &fio<Tas rots 

believed that there will be &c. irarpaffiv r]fj.uv, Kara ras Tjfiepas ras e/xirpoa6ev, 

48. ra-jreiywaiv does not mean humility, but Perhaps also to Psalm xcviii. 3. ifxvfiaOr] rov 

low condition. i\4ovs avrov rep 'Ia«:cc))8, Kal rrjs aKridelas avrov 

51. ivoirjffe Kpdros. Egregium, forte facinus r^ otKcp 'lapa-fjX. The last passage supports 

fecit. Raphel. the connecting ry 'A^paiifi with fivrjad^vai 

Ibid. vTr€pri<pdpovs diavoia. Those that are i\fovs. 

haughty in their minds. 63. \eywv. His verbis. Krebsius. 

54, 55. There is a manifest allusion to the 


118 ETATTEAION [k.^. i, 2. 

Kal Za'x^apia'; 6 Traryp avrov iirXTjaOr] Trvevfiaro'; a^iov, 67 
eii. 30; KoX TTpoecfirjTeva-e Xiycov, " ^ EuXoy^rb^ Kvpio<; 6 Seo<s rov 68 

Matt. i. 21. )7- \-^r/> /, \>/ ^/ « «, 

laparjX, on eTrecrKeyaTO Kau eiroLTjae Xvrpcoatv tod Xao) av- 
fPsai. rov- ^ KOL i]j€ipe K€pa<i or(OT7]pLa^ tj/mlv, ev rm oUw Aa^lh tou 69 

g^pj"i* ' 'TraiSo'; avrov' (^Ka6ob^ eXaXija-e Bca a-rofiaro^ rwv arylcDv rcov 70 
ixxii. 12; oltt' al(ovo<; 7rpo(f)r)T(i)V avrov') acdrripiav ef i^Opfov rj^wv, koX 71 
etx'xx. 10; ' e/c %6tpo9 TTCLVTCov Twv fJLiaoiwTwv r)fiar TTOiTjaai, eXeo? fiera 72 

TO)V irarepwv r/fxcov, Kal fivTja-drjvat hLa6rjK7}<^ dryia<; avtov, 
h Gen. ^opKOV ov wfJLoae irpo^ ^AppacLfJU rov rrarepa r)fiwv, rod Bovvai 73 

xxii. 16; f« i'j.'/0 ' ^ " '/>'« r« f /i/ 

Psai. cv. 9; Vf^''^> ^acpopco^, CK %et/309 rcov e')(upwv rjfjLCdV pvavevra^y Xa- 74 
H^b^vLis.' '^P^^^^^ avru> JeV oadrijrc Kal BiKai^oavvrj ivwrmov avrov rrdaa^ 75 
i Heb.ix.i4. ra? r]fJLepa<i t?}? ^w^? tjixwv. ^Kal av, rraihiov, 7rpo(j)rir7](; v-yjrL- 76 
k ver! 17 • ^'^^^ K\r)Or](Tr}' TTpoiropevarj yap irpo irpoadiiTov Kvpiov, eroi- 
Mai. iii.i; jxdaaL ohov^ avrov, ^rov Bovvat yvSxnv (T(or7)pla<; rco \aS av- 77 
liii. 3. '^ov ev d(j>€aec d/iaprtcov avrcov, ^Btd arrXdy^Qfa i\eov<; Oeov 78 
^^^\^7'^'W^v> eV oh iireaKeylraro r^ixd^i dvaroXr] ef liylrov^ ^ iTTcSdvat 7d 
et vi. 12. rot^ ev CTKorei Kai (tklo. Qavarov KadrjiJuevoL^, rov KarevOvvai 
et^m."/ ^' '^^^'^ TToBa^ '^jjbcbv ek oBbv elpi]vr]<;" °T6 Be iraiBiov rjv^ave Kal 80 
etxiix'9- ^'^pci'^ciLovro TTvevfJuari' Kal rjv ev rah €pi]/JLOt^, eto? rjiiepa^ dva- 
etix. 1;' BeL^e(o<; avrov 7rpo<i rov ^lapa'^X^ /■■''^^'^' ' ^ r /S'-^S . 
o ii. 40. 'EFENETO Be ev rah r)fiepat<i eKelvaif;, i^rjXOe Boy /ma 2 

irapd Kataapo^ Avyovarov, diroypd^eadai rrdcrav rrjv oIkov- 
fjLevrjv. avrrj rj aTToypacfn) Trpcorrj eyevero '^ye/xovevovro^ rij^ 2 
'Xvpia<i KvprjvLov. Kal eiropevovro irdvre'i diroypdcpeaOat,, CKa- 3 
p Mich. V. 2 ; o-TO? 61? rrjv IBlav ttoXlv. ^^Ave^T] Be Kal ^Icoar]^ dirb t^9 4 
isam.xvi.4'; TaXi\aLa<;, ck TroXeo)? Na^aper, eh rrjv ^lovBaiav, eh ttoXlv 
e^B^qq. ^' Aa^lB, 7]rL<i KaXelrat BrjOXee/jL, Bid rb ehac avrbv ef olkov 
.^ Kal 7rarptd<i AajSlB, diroypd'y^aaOaL avv MapLa/j, rfj fie/JLvrja-- 5 

revjjuevrj avrw yvvaiKi, ovar) eyKvw. ^Eyevero Be ev ra> etvat q 
q Matt. i. 25. auTOi)? e/cet, eiTXrjaOr/aav at rj/jbipat rov reKelv avrrjV ^Kali 
ereKe rbv vlbv avrrj^; rbv irpwroroKOV, Kal eairapydvcoaev av- 
rbv, Kal dveKXivev avrbv ev rrj (pdrvr)' Biorc ovk tjv avroh 
roTTof; ev toJ KaraXv/iari, 

73. ^pKov is in the accusative instead of the made. Augustus ordered a general census 

genitive on account of %v which follows it, as three years before the birth of Christ, when 

in Mark vi. 16, 'Iwivvriv for 'Iwavvtis. Eisner. Sentius Saturninus was president of Syria, but 

See Matt. xxi. 42. no money was paid till twelve years afterwards, 

75. T^s ^(oris. These words are wanting in when P. Sulp. Quirinius {Kvpi]VLos) was presi- 

several MSS. dent. See Josephus, vol. i. p. 867 ; ii. p. 194. 

77. cV o<^6(r6t a^apTjwyauTWj'is to be coupled 422. Justin Martyr refers to the tax-roll as 

with a-anripias. John was to tell the people existing in his day, p. 65. So does Tertullian, 

that one was coming who would give salvation p. 417. 433. These two verses may be para- 

by the remission of sins. See iii. 3. phrased, Augustus issued a decree, that the m- 

80. eV rats ip-fifiois. Lightfoot understands habitants of the whole Roman empire should have 

tliis merely to mean in the country, as opposed their names enrolled ; which enrolment was first 

to cities. Ad Matt. iii. 1. completed when P. S. Quirinius was procurator 

Chap. II. 1, 2. The best solution of this of Judeea. 
difficult passage seems to be, that the names 4. t(6\\.v. John calls it K&\it\. vii. 42. 

were enrolled several years before the tax was 7. eV t^ <pdru]]. Justin Martyr says it was 

Ke<^. 2.] KATA AOTKAN. 119 

8 Kal TToifiive^ ^aav iv rfj x^^ "Hf °'^'^» aypav\ovvT6<i koX 

9 <f>v\d(Taovr€<i (f>vXaKa<; rfj^i wKTOf eTrl rrfu irolfiirqv avrcov. koI 
IBoif, dyy€\o<i Kvpiov iTrearrj avroU, koI Sofa Kvplov nrepi- 

10 ikafi^^^v avroxx:' Kal e<f>o^r]dr]aav <t>6^ov fxer/av. Kal elirev av- 
roU 6 dyyeXo^, "Mr) <f>o^€lad€' ISov >yap, evwyyeXi^ofiat vfilv 

11 x^P^^ fi€yd\r]V, fjTL<: €<TTai> iravrl toj XocG' otl irex^dr) v/xiv 

12 <n]fl€pOV <TQ)TT)p, 09 ioTi XpLOTO^ KvpLO^y €V TToXct Au^lS. Kol 

rovTO v^iv TO <rrj/jL€Lou' evpi^aere ^p€(f>o^ ioTrapyavcofievov, Kci- 

13 tievov iv rfj dxiTinj." 'Kal i^alSinj^ eyevero avv rS dr/yeXfp ^TiAnMiAO-, 

n ' «'» / »/ V^-^V V-v' ApOC. V. 11. 

ttX^^o? (TTpaTia^ ovpavioVf aivovmuiv top tyeov Kai XeyomcoVf 
\\"*A6Pa iv w^L(TroL<i Oec5, Kal iirl yi)^ elprjvrj' iv dvOp(o7roi<; •xix.^S; 

15 evSoKia, Kat, eyevero, ox? ainjXVov air avroov et? rov ovpavov Eph. ii. 17; 
oi dyyeXoL, Kal oi dvOpoDiroi oi Toifieve^ elirov Trpos dWrj\ov<iy ^°™* "' ^' 
•' AU\6<DfjL€V hrj 60)9 Brj&keefi, Kal iBwfiev to prjfia rovro to 

16 yeyov6<;, h 6 Kvpto^ iyvfopiaev 'f)^w" Kal ^\6ov <nrevaavTe^, 
Kal dvevpov ttjv re Mapidfi Kal rov ^lGiar)<f>, koI ro fip€(f)o<; Kel- 

17 fievov iv rfj <f>drvr}. IBovre^ Be BieyvcopLaav Trepl rov pi]fiaro<i 

18 ToO 7ia\rjdevro<: avroU trepl rov rra^Ziov rovrov. Kal irdvrei oi 
oKovaavref; idavfuurav Trepl ra>v Xakrjdevrwv xmo roiv iroifievctiv 

19 7r/)09 auT0V9. 17 Be Mapidfi irdvra avverrjpeL rd prjiiara rain a 

20 (TVfi^dWovaa iv rrj xapBla avri)^. Kal iTrearpeyjrav ol 7roifjLeve<;, 
Bo^d^ovre; Kal alvovvre<; rov Gebv iirl rrdaiv oh ^Kovaav Kal 
elBoVj Kaday; iXaX-qdr) 7rpo9 avTOi59« \^ ' JK/^V " ' <*en. 

21 ^KAI ore iTrXr^aOrjaav rjfiepai oKro) rov rrepirefielv ro irat- Lev.xii.'s; 
BloVy ^Kol iKkr}Or] ro ovofia avrov ^Irjaoik, ro KXrjOev viro rov „° * y* * 
drfyeXov rrpb rov (rvWrjcpdrjvcu avrov iv rfj koCKUi. Matt. i. 21. 

22 ^KAI ore irrXtjadTjaav al rjfiepaL rov KaOapia/jbov avroov, et seqq^" * 
Kara rov vo/jlov Mcoa€CD<;, dvijyar/ov avrov el<; 'lepoaoXv/jLa, ^.^^°^' 

2d Trapacrrrja-ai, t&) Avpiq), ^Kau(t)<; yey parrrau ev vofjiw KvpLOV, etxxn.29; 

* "On irdv dpaev Biavolyov fujrpav dyiov rw Kvpup K\r}6r)aerat,.* n u^mfiii* 13 • 
24 '/cal ToO BovvaL dvaiav, Kara ro elprjfjievov iv voimo Kvpiov, ^^"^^^'^^'^^ • 

* Z6vyo<; rpvyovoyv 17 Bvo veoa<Tov<i irepLorepSiv* 8. * 

in a sort of cave near the village, p. 175. heaven and peace on earth was, that God was 

Athanasius also speaks of it as a cave in a field, reconciled to man. See Alberti. 
p. 1227. Origen says that the cave and the 19. crvn^KKovaa. Sensum et vim horum ver- 

nianger were to be seen in his time, voL L p. horum mente probe assecuta, or conjiciens, con- 

307, as does Eusebius, Dem. Evang. p. 97. jectura assecuta. Eisner, Alberti, Krebsius. 

7. icaToAu/ia seems to have been an apart- The words iv rfj KapSla avTTJs are to be coupled 
ment allotted to strangers, not always in an with o-uj/er^pet.' See ii. 51. Palairet Theophy- 
inn, but in a private house. See Mark xiv. lact takes fiifiara for TrpdyfiaTa, as in ver. 15. 
14; Lu. xxiL 11. 21. irph rod avWrjcpe^vai. See I 31 ; Matt. 

8. <pv\dacroyT€s (pvKaxas may be a similar L 21. 

expression to i<po^-i]Qt]<Tav <p6^ov in ver. 9, and 22. The days of purification were forty, 

many others : but <PvXclk^ is also used for a Lev. xii. 2, 4. Kara rhv v6/j.ov Moitrews may 

division of the night See Matt. xiv. 25. refer either to Kadapia-fiov or to av-rryayov. 

9. cTTe'cTTT; does not necessarily mean stood 24. The proper offering was a lamb for a 
above. See iv. 39. burnt-offering, and a young pigeon or a turtle- 

14. ev avOpwirots ev5oK:a seems to be the dove for a sin-offering : and if she be not able 
same with €vSoKe7 Kvpios iv Xatf avTov, Psalm to bring a lamb, then she shall bring two turtles, 
cxlix. 4. The cause of there being glory in or two young pigeons ; the one for the burnt- 

120 ETATTEAION [K.<p.2. 

KaX iZoVf ^v dv9p(07ro<i ev 'lepovcraXrj/j,, u> ovo/bua Xvfiewv, koX 25 
o avOpayiro^s ovto<; BLKato<i koI 6uXa/3^9, 7rpo(rBe')(6fjL€vo<i irapd- 
K\r)(TLV Tov ^larparjX, koX TTvevfia aytov rjv eV avrov koX rjv 26 
avTut K€-)(prj/jiaTLa-fjLevov vtto tov TTi/eu/xaro? rod dyiov, firj IBelv 
Odvarov irplv rj iBrj tov Xpua-Tov Kvplov. Kal ^XOev ev tc3 27 
irvevjJLaTL el^ to lepov koI iv tS ela-ar/ar/eLV rou? yovel^ to 
TraLBiov ^IrjarovVj tov irourjaai avTOv<; Kara to eWcafMevov tov 
vofjLov irepl avTOV, Kal avTO<; iBe^aTO avTO et9 Td<^ ajKoXa^ 28 
avTov, Kal ev\6yr](T6 tov Qebv, Kal etTre, " Nvv dirokvei^ tov 29 
• iu. 6; BovXov (TOV, BkaiTOTa, Kara ro prjfid aov, iv elpijvrj' ^ort elBov 30 
Esa. m. 10. OL o(poaXfxoL fxov TO (TwrrjpLov aov, o 'r)TOtfjUia-a<; Kara irpocrcoTrov 31 
b i. 68; irdvrwv rcov \acov' ^^w? et? drroKakir^iv eOvwv, Kal Bo^av Xaov 32 
e/xlix.'e ; ' ^^^ ^laparjk" Kal rjv ^loyarjcf) Kal tj fitjrrjp avrov davfid^ovre^ 33 
et*^xx^iii' 2V ^'^^^ '^'^^^ XaXov/jbivoi^; irepl avrov. ^Kal evXoyija-ev avrov<; ^u- 34 
c Esa.viii.i4; fJi€cbv Kal eliTe TTpo? MapLajJb rr]v /jbrjripa avrov, " ^IBoVj outo? 

Mait.xxi.44 :« » « v>/ a-v"' '^'t ^-v v> 

Rom. ix. Keirai et? irrwcnv Kai avaaraacv iro aXcjv ev r(p iaparjK, Kai et? 
1 Pe?ii 8- ^VH'^^^v avTikeyofjuevov {^Kal aov Be avrrj^ rrjv '^v^rjv BieXev- 35 

icor.i.23,24; aerau poiKhala') oireo^ av diroKaXvcbdcjaLV eK iroXXo^v KapBcwv 
et2cor.ii.i6; s^ > '» 

Act. xxviu. OLaXoycafJLOL. 

d Job xix 25 ^^^^ ^^ "Avva TT/oo^TyTA?, Ovjdrrjp ^avovrjX, Ik <j>vXrj<i ^Aarjp' 36 
avrr) Trpo^e^rjKvla ev rj/xepaL^ TroXXa??, ^^aaaa errj puerd dvBpo^ 

eiSam.i.22. eTrrd diro rrj<i 7rap6evLa<i avry)^' ^Kal avrrj XVP^ ^'? ^^wi/ oyBorj- 37 
KovrareaadpcoVj fj ovk d^iararo drro rov lepov, vr}aT€LaL<; Kal 
Be'^aeac Xarpevovaa vvKra Kal rjfiepav' Kal avrr) avrfj rfj &pa 38 
eTTiardaa dvOay/JUoXoyeLTo tm Kvpiw, Kal eXdXei irepl avrov 
irdai TOL<; irpoaBe')(oiJLevot<; Xvrpwaiv ev ' lepovaaXij/jb. Kal co? 39 
ireXeaav diravra rd Kara rov vopLOV Kvpiov, virearpeyjrav et? fe 

f ver. 52; TTjv TaXCkaiav, eh rrjv iroXiv avrcov Na^aper. ^To Be iraiBiov 40 
7]v^ave, Kal eKparaiovro irvevpbari, irXrjpov/ievov ao(f>la<i' Kal 
Xdpt<; 0eov tjv eif avro./ A-^-*-***'*"'-*^ 

offering, and the other for the sin offering. Lev. death of Jesus. 

xii. 6 — 8. 37. Aorpeuouffo. This merely means, that 

25. ^vfieioy. The Talmud mentions a Simeon, she was constant in attending in the temple, 

who was son of Rabbi Hillel the elder. Some See xxiv. 53 ; Acts xxvi. 7 ; 1 Tim. v. 5. 

have supposed this to be the person here men- 38. ap9uixo\oye7To. This verb is not used 

tioned. See Wolfius, Bibl. Heb. pt. ii. p. 862. elsewhere in N. T. In Psalm Ixxix. 13. it 

He is said also to have been the father of signifies laudare ; and in Esdr. iii. 1 1. avdofio- 

Gamaliel, mentioned in Acts v. 34. xlynais is laudatio. "We find i^ofioKoyeta-dai 

Ibid. TTVivfia Hyiov ^v iir avrSv. This per- in Matt. xi. 25. and S/xoKoyely in Heb. xiii. 15. 

haps means, that occasionally he received the in the same sense, 

gift of prophecy. 39. It seems certain that Joseph and Mary 

27. iv r(f Trvevfiari. This was one of the went to Jerusalem at the expiration of forty 

occasions when he was inspired. days from the birth of Jesus, ver. 22 ; and it 

29. Hvv airoXveis. Nicephorus says that appears equally plain from this place, that they 

Simeon died as soon as he had finished these went straight from Jerusalem to Nazareth. The 

words. flight into Egypt must therefore have happened 

Ibid. Kara t^ ^rifid aov. See ver. 26. afterwards ; and Epiphanius is probably right, 

34. Ketrat, destinatus est. See Phil. L 17; who says that the Magi came when Mary was 
I Thess. iii. 3. at Bethlehem in the following year, p. 48. 154. 

Ibid. h.vTi\ey6fifvou. See Heb. xii. 3. 430. She went to Jerusalem every year, ver. 

35. poix<paia. This seems to allude to the 41. 

K.<^.2.3.j KATA AOTKAN, 121 

XVI. 1: 

41 «KAI iiropevovTO oi yoveU avrov Kar €to<! €« lepovaaXrj/j, |.D^«»t 

42 TV eoprn tov irdaya. koI ore iyevero eroiv BoyBeKa, ava^dvrcov i5, i7; 

*'",,-. , > V t/i « r « \ ^ / etxxxiv, 23; 

43 avTU)v et? lepoaoXvfia Kara to €Oo<; Trj<; €0pTT]<i, Kai T€\€i(oa-av- Lev. xxiu. 4. 
T(op TUf; rjfiepa^, iv t^ irjro(rrp€(f>€i,v avrou?, V7r€fi€iv€v ^Irjaov^i 

6 iraU iv 'lepovaciXrip.' koX ovk eyv(o ^Icocnj^ Kot rj fiijTrjp av- 

44 TOV. vofii(TavTe<i Be avrov iv Trj avvoBla elvac, rfKOov rjfiepa^ 
oBov, Kcu ave^rfTow avrov iv toI<^ avyyeviai Kal iv rot? yv(0' 

45 oToU' Kol fiT) €vp6vT€<i avTov, vTreoTpe^av eU ^lepovaaXrjfi, 

46 ^rjTovvT€<i avrov. Kal iyivero /led' r)fiepa<i rpeU, evpov avTov 
iv T^ Upw, KaOe^ofievov iv fieacp twv BcBaaKoXcov, Kal aKovovTa 

47 avTcov, teal eVepwTWvra avrov?. ^i^iaravTo Be irdvTes oi vlkov- ^iv. 22,32; 

48 ovre^ avTOv, em. ttj aweaei Kai rat? aTroKpiaeaiv avTOV. Kal Mar. i. 22 ; 

>p> > » V »». * ^ / \ \ . \ » / . « Joh. vii. 15, 

ibovTe<; avrov f e^errKayqaav Kat, Trpo*; avrov t) firjrrjp avTov 46. 
elTre, " Texvov, ri eTrolr)aa<t rjfilv ovro)? ; IBov, 6 irarrip aov 

49 Kar/u) 6Bvv<ofi€voi i^riTovfiiv ae" Kal elire Trpo? avrov?, " Ti 
ori i^7}T€LT€ fjL€ ; OVK ^BeLTC OTi iv ToU TOV TTaT/jo? fJLov Bel eival 

60 /JL€ ;" 'Kal avTol ov avvijKav to prjua h eXAXrjaev avroU. Kal ' ix. 45; 

61 fa . 1 « \ t> zi » AT *» ' . \ ♦ r ' etxviii. 34. 

KaTeprj fier avrov, /cat rfKuev ei9 JSa^aper' Kav riv vrroTaaao- 
fievof; avT0i9. Kal 17 fiijnjp avrov Bterijpei, iravra ra pr^puTa 

62 ravra iv ry KapBia avrrpj. ^Kal ^Ir]<7ov<; irpoeKoirre ao^la Kal ^ '\,^^' 
rjKiKia, Kal x«P*Tt irapa Seat Kal dv6pw7roL<i. ^( / ^ '^'^ 1 Sttm. u. 26. 

3 *EN erei Be irevreKatBeKaTf^ tt}? 7]y€/M0VLa<i TifiepLov Kalaa- 
po<if rjyepx)vevovro<i Uovrlov HCkdrov tt}? *IovBauL<;, Kal reTpap- 
'Xpvvrof; t^? raXiXaLaf; 'HpcoBov, ^tXiinrov Be tov dBeXcpov , j^h. xi. 
avrov TeTpapxovvTO<; Trj<; ^lTovpaLa<i Kal Tpax<*>viTtZo<i %ftj/3flt9, efxJ/u 13- 

2 Koi Avaavlov rrj^; *Afii\r}vrj<i r€rpap')(pvvTO<;, ^iir dp)(^L€ pecov Act. iy. 6. 

44i. They went a day's journey from Jeru- Ibid. Eusebius says it was the fourth year 

salem without missing him; and when they of Pilate's government. {Hist. Ecchs. i. 10.) 

halted at night, they expected to find him Pilate was appointed A. U. C. 779. According 

among his relations. The Jews, in returning to Josephus, Herod Antipas was tetrarch of 

from the festivals, travelled in large companies, Galilee and Peraea ; Philip, of Batanaea, Tra- 

and those of the same town or district kept chon, and Auranitis. vol. ii. p. 157. These 

together. Heinsius and others understood <rw- two tetrarchies formed half of the kingdom of 

oSt'qi to mean relations, persons of the same fa- Herod the Great ; the other half, upon the 

tnily ; but Krebsius observes, that it may mean death of Archelaus, was made a Roman pro- 

merely companions of a journey. vince, of which Pilate was now the procurator. 

49. iv Tois TOV irarp6s fiov. This probably See Krebsius. For Lysanias, see Tillemont, 

means "in my Father's house," as it was un- Memoires, tome L p. 213. and Krebsius. 

derstood by all the early writers ; and by Ca- Ibid. 'Irovpalas. Reland says that Ituraea 

pellus, Krebsius, L. de Dieu. It is so in the is the country called Auranitis by Josephus. 

Syriac version. See Fulleri Miscell. Sacr. iv. 17. 2. It is difficult to explain why Luke men- 

Palairet Our Saviour probably used this ex- tions two high priests. Annas was father-in- 

pression, because Mary had called Joseph his law of Caiaphas, John xviii. 13, and in Acts 

father. iv. 6. Annas is called high priest, though 

51. See note at Mark vi. 3. Caiaphas was certainly in office ; so that the 

52. rjXiKia. Some say in age, some in stature, difficulty is not removed by reading apxi^fpfcos. 
as in Matt. xi. 27. See Wolfius. Some have thought that the high priest had 

Chap. III. 1. irevTeKaiBeKdrcp. Some have a deputy, whose office may be indicated in 

dated this from A. U. C. 767, when Augustus 2 Kings xxv. 18; Jer. lii. 24; and Annas may 

died; others from 765, when he admitted have been this deputy. But it seems most 

Tiberius to a partnership of the empire. Au- probable that Annas still retained all the au- 

gustus died on the 19th of August. thority, though his son-in-law was nominally 

122 ETATTEAION {K.<p. '6. 

*'Avva Kol Ka'id^a, iyevero pij/xa ©eov iirl ^Icodvurjv top tou - 
ta M&tt. iii.i; Za')(^ap LOU vlov €V rfj ipTJ/jLO)' '"/cat rjXdev eh iracrav ttjv irepi- Z 

Mar. i. 4. 

X^^poP Tov ^lopBdvou, KTipvaacov ^dTmarfia {Jberavola^ els d<p€cnv 

n Esa. xi. 3 ; a/AapTtwv" °ft)? y&^paiTTai eV yS/ySXft) \oywv 'Haatov rov irpo- 4, 

Matt. iii. 3;,/ ., e jk ^ a '^ >«>/ t / \ \ 

Mar. i. 3 ; (prjTov, XejovTO^, ^(OVT) po(t)VTO<i cv Tj) epi]/jL(pj eT0LfjLaaaT6 rr)v y 

.... , ^^ . ^ ^ ....... . . j 

oh. 1. 23. ^gv^ KvpLOV evOela^i TTOielre ra? rpL^ov; avrov. iraa-a ^dpay^ 5 
nrXr^pwOrjaeTai, kol irav opo<i kol ^ovvb<; raTreivwdrjaeraL' kol 
earai rd crKoXid eh evOelav, kol at Tpa^^lai eh 6Eov<i X,e/a9. ^^ 
o ii. 30 ; °Kal o-yfrerai, irdaa adp^ to acorrjpiov tou Seou.' p "EXeyev ouv 6 

Psal.xcviii.2; «» , v- q q>s r t y ^ te Tt f 7 

Esa. Iii. 10 ; T0fc9 €K7r0peU0fJLeV0L<; O^J^Xofc? paTmaOTJVat VTT auTou, " 1 eVVYj- 

t> Matt. iii. 7 ; fxaTa exi^voiv, Tt? uTTeSet^ev ufuv (f)uyecv aTro r?}? fieXkoua7]<; 

q Matt.iii.8; Op7^? ,* ^TTOClJOraTe OUV KapTTOU^; d^LOU<i Tt}? /JLeTai/OLU^;' Kol JUT) 8 

Act. xiii.' 26.' dp^TjaOe Xeyeiv ev eauToh, JJuTepa e^pp^ev tov 'A^padpu' Xeyco 
yap vfjilv, oTi huvaTat 6 0eo9 eic tcov XlOcdv toutwv eyetpai 

t Matt.iii.iO; TeKva Tft> ^A^padp,. ^rjhrj he koX rj d^iVT) irpo'^ ttjv pit,av TOdv 9 
hevBpcov KeiTav ttolv ouv hevBpov fjurj ttolovv Kapirov KcCkov Ik- 
KoiTTeTau KOL eh irup fidXKeTai." 

sAct. ii. 37. ^KaX eTTTjpcoTcov auTov ol 6)(XoL \eyovTe<i, "Ti ouv iroLtjao- lo 

tiJoh.iii.i7; /^ei';" ^'' AiroKpiOeh he Xeyei auToh, "'O excov Buo ^^trwz/a?, ii 

et iv. 20 ; 5> ' « \ v v » v n ' » / 

Jac, ii. 15, P'^TaOOTOa T(p jJUT] eXOVTL' Kai O C^COV ppCO/JUaTa^ OpLOLa)<i TTOt- 

^^' euTw" ^HXdov he kol TeXoivai ^airTiaOrivaLi koX eiTTov 7rpo<; 12 

auTov, " AihdaKaXe, tL iroirjaopbev ;" 'O he eVrre irpo^ auTOv<^, 13 
"Mrjhev irXeov irapd to hiaTeTayp^evov upZv TrpdacreTe." 'JEtt- 14 
7]p(OTcov he auTov Kol aTpaTeuofievoc XeyovTe<i, "^ Kal rjjieh tI 
iroL^ao/jbev ;" Kal elTre Trpo? auTou<;, " Mrjheva hLadeiarjTe, 
fjLTjhe (TUK0(f)avT^cr7]Te' Kal dpKelaOe rot? o-^wvLOL<i upLUiv.'* 

UpoahoKOiVTO^ he tov Xaou, Kal htaXoyi^opievcov irdpTCDV ev 15 
Tah Kaphlai^ auTOiV irepl tou ^Icodvvou, p^rjiroTe auTo^ etrj 6 

u Matt.iii.U; -^ v n » / » 'T '' " a ' «'T7» v v 

Mar. i. 7, 8 ; A/9io-T09, ^ajTeKpivaTO o l(oavv7]<; airaai Xeycov, " Miyco pLev IQ 
AS.i.*5^' I'^^T^ ^airTL^o) vpid^' epx^Tat he 6 laxvpoTepo'^ puou, ou ouk 
^'^•••^25- ^^^' licavos Xuaai tov ipudvTa tcov vTTohijpLdTCov auTOv' ^auro? 
et xix. 4. ' uyLta? ^aiTTLa^eL ev TTveupLaTL dr/tw Kal irupC' ^ou to tttuov ev ttj n 
jo^ni^28f ' X^^'P'' ^^'^ou, Kal hiaKadapiel ttjv dXwva auToir Kal avvd^et tov 
ft'^xi^is^' ^^'''^^ ^^^ "^V^ aTrodrJKTjv auTOv, to he dxypov KaTaKovaei irupl 
7 Matt.iii.i2. da^eGT(p" IloXXd pbev ouv Kal eTepa irapaKoXcov eurjyye- 18 

high priest; and therefore Annas is mentioned 14. a-TpareuSfieuoi, men who were marching. 

first. Caiaphas was appointed A. U. C. 779, Josephus tells us that at this time an army of 

and held the office seven years. Herod was marching against his father-in-law 

2. ^rj/AO. Part of this revelation is men- Aretas, which must have passed through the 

tioned in John i. 33. country were John was baptizing. Antiq. xviii. 

Ibid. Tjj ipiifj-cp, the wilderness of Judaea. 5 ; (Michaelis, Introd. vol. i. p. 51.) 
Matt. iii. 1. Ibid. Siaaeleii/ seems to mean, to extort any 

7. ^x^o's- They were the Pharisees and thing from a person by threats or violence. See 

Sadducees. Matt. iii. 7. 3 Mace. vii. 20. 

13. Trpdaaeii/, when applied to money, is to 18. evrjyye\i^eTo, he prepared the people for 

exact. See xix. 23, and vpiKrwp xiL 58. Beza, the gospel. 
Raphel, Eisner, &c. 

K,<^. 3] KATA AOTKAN, 128 

19 Xt^ero TOP Xaov '6 Se *Hp(oBrj<; 6 T€Tpdpxn^> iKeyxofievof; vtt » Matt.xiv.S; 
ainov irepi 'Hp<i)hLdBo<: rfj^ ywaiKofi ^CKiinrov tov aSeX^oO 

20 avTOv, Kol ire pi Trdmcov wv eTroirjore Trovrjpcou 6 *H/?a)5^9, Trpoa- 
eOrjKe xal tovto eVl Tract, kol /care/cXeKxe rov 'Icoduvrjv ev rfj 

21 • ^Eyevero Bk iv tcS ^aTTTiadfjvaL arravra tqv Xaov, koI • Matt.iii.i3; 
Irj<Tov paimaucvro^; Kai irpcKxevyo^evoVy ave(p')(yi)vai rov ov- joh. i. a. 

22 pavov, ^Kol KaTaSrivai to irvevixa to dyiov a-cjaaTCKtp eiSet *• >«• »* ; 
oxrel •jrepLorepav en avrov, Kai <p<DVT]V e^ ovpavov yeveaocu MtLtt.m.n; 

.»/ r^^^\^»" »» ^ » N'S'' ^>et xvii. 5 ; 

Xeyovaav, " ^u et o uto9 /iov o ar^airt^ro^y ev aol rjvooKrjaa. ^^^ -^^^ 7 . 

23 ^ Kai avro<; rjv 6 ^Irqaovi oxrel €T(av rpiaKovra dp^o/J^cvo^;, a)v, * Pe*- »• i"* 

24 o)? ivofil^ero, viot 'I(aar}(f>, rov 'HXt, "^toO MarOdr, rov Acvt, xiii. 55; 

25 ToO MeKxl* "^ov ^law^, rov 'laxn^if), rov MarraOiov, rod 'Afitof;, joh'yi^ii. 

26 TOV Naovfi, rov 'EtrXl, rov Nayyal, rov MadB, rov Marra- •• Mutt. i. 1, 

27 Oiov, rov Sefiei, rov *Ift)a^, rov *IovBa, rov ^Icoavvd, rov 

28 ^Prja^, rov Zopo^dfieK, rov SdkadirfX, rov Nrjpl, rov MeXxh 

29 rov ^ABBl, rov Koyadfi, rov ^EXfKoBafi, rov *^Hp, rov 'I(oa-rj, rov 
so ^BlXU^ep, rov ^loypelfiy rov MarSdry rov Aev):, rov Sv/j.€(oVf rod 

31 ^lovBa, rov ^I(Darj<f>, rov 'Icovdv, rov ^EXuLKelfi, rov MeXed, rov 

32 Maivdv, rov Marradd, rov 'Naddv, rov Aa^lB, ^rov 'Iea-cral,^2Sam.v.i4; 

« ^ J ' 1 Par. 111. 5 ; 

33 rov 'fl^TjBf rov Boo^, rov SaXfioDV, rov Naaaacov, rov Aficv- Zach.xii. 12- 

34 a8a/9, rov *Apdfi, rov 'Eapwfi, rov ^apes, rov 'lovha, toO J^p'^'^^Jy^o' 
^laKO)^, rov ^laaaK, rov ? ^A^padfi, rov Gdpa, rov Na^oyp, ^Gen. xi. 

35 rov Sapoir^j rov 'Payav, rov ^dXeK, rov "E^ep, rov SaXd, ""*" ' 

36 ^rov Kalvdvj rov ^Ap<f>a^dB, rod Srj/i, rov Ncje, rod Adfxex, ^ ^^°- ^• 

37 rod MadovadXa, rod ^Evodx, rod ^lapeB, rod MaXeXe^X, toi) et xi. io,&c. 

38 KaivdVf rod ^Evoy;, rod ' SijO, rod ^ABdfi, rod Oeod,)f(^ ' Gen. v. 3. 

19. ♦iX/xirou is probably an interpolation. ceived that Jacob was the natural, and Heli the 

22. The words watl trtpump^ are perhaps legal, father of Joseph ; for that Jacob married 
not to be coupled with aufjLariKtp efSct, but with the widow of his half-brother Heli. (ap. Euseb. 
KarajS^Ktu. They may mean, that there was H. E. i. 7.) Some have thought that Heli was 
some visible appearance, which hovered and the father of Mary ; so it is said in the Talmud: 
descended like a dove. AlbertL See MatL iii. but this seems irreconcileable with S. Luke. 
16. 24. It will be observed that rov MarQar, rov 

23. Justin Martyr understood this to mean Acut; occur again in ver. 29. They seem to 
thirty years, more or less, p. 186. Josephus have been omitted in ver. 24. by Africanus (/. c.) 
uses apx6ti.(vos in the same sense, otov fUhs «V Greg. Naz. {Cartn. 38. De Christi Geneal.) and 
apxofifvtf) $ouTi\€Z vol. L p. 414. The phrase Ambros. {Com. in Luc. 1. 3.) Perhaps also by 
probably means, that our Saviour wanted a Irenaeus, for he says that Luke mentioned 
little of being full thirty years of age. seventy -two generations (p. 219). Our present 

Ibid, vlhs 'Iwa^tp rod 'HA./. Matthew says copies have seventy-seven, i. e. from Christ 

that Jacob begat Joseph. Some have coupled to God inclusive : if we omit these two, and 

&v with TOV 'H\\, and put ws ivofii^eTo vlhs Matthat and Levi in ver. 24. and Cainan in 

'Iwa^fp in a parenthesis, so that Jesus, and not ver. 36. (see note ad I.) we have seventy-two 

Joseph, would be called the son of Heli. See generations. 

Wolfius, Cur. Philol. p. 604. But it is plain 35. :iapovX' Nearly all the MSS. read 

that the article tov in every instance does not ^epovx- 

belong to the name which follows it, but to 36. tov Ka'ivdv. There is no mention of 

that which precedes, and means, the son of; Cainan in the Hebrew at Gen. xi. 12. The 

otherwise we should find vlhs tov 'luaijcp. LXX mention him. See Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt. 

Joseph therefore is certainly called the son of ii. p. 87. Gomarus, De Genealogia Christi. 
Heli. See Raphel, Palairet. Afiicanus con- 

124 ETATTEAION [k^^. 4. 

iMatt.iv.i; ^ ^IH^OT^ Se iTveviiaTO^ dylov TrXvprif; vTriarpeylrev oltto 4} 

Mar. i. 12. « ^r S^ ' v >' ' « / , v ,/ ^ , . , 

1 Exod. "^ov lopoavov KUL rjyero ev tm TrvevfiarL €t,<; rr}v eprjiiov ' r)/jL6pa<i 2 

iRe^xS's '"■^o-o-a/ja/coz/ra, Treipa^ofievo'i viro tov BcafioXov. koI ovk e<l)ar/€v 
ovBev iv Tat9 r]/jbepaL<; 6K€LvaL<;' kol (TVVTekeaOecaojv avrwv, vare- 
pov eTreivaae. koI elirev avrw 6 8ia/3oXo9, " El uto? el tov Oeov, 3 

" Deut. viii. eliTe Tft) XiOo) TOUTft) 'lvu jevTjTat dpro<;" ™ Kal dnreKplOr} ^Ir)- 4 
croO? 7r/309 avTov Xeycov, " TerypairraL, '"Otl ovk eV apTM yu-oz/w 

n Matt. iv. 8. fTJo-erat o av6po)7ro(;, dXX eVl iravrl prj/juarL Geov.' " "Kat 5 
dvar/ar/cov avrov 6 Btd^o\o<i et? opo? v'^^Xov, eheu^ev avrut 
7rdaa<; ra? ^aaCkeia'^ Tf]<i olKOVjihrj^i iv (TTcyfiy ')(p6vov' kol 6 
etTrey auro) 6 8ta/3oXo9, " 5'ot. Scoo-ft) r^i/ i^ovalav ravrrjv anraa-av 
Kal Tr)V Bo^av avrcov ore ifiol TrapoBiBoraL, kol w idv dekw 
BlBco/jll avTY^v (TV ovv idv 7rpo(TKVvrjar)(; ivcoirtov jiov, eaTai aov 7; irdvTa." ^KoX diTOKpcOeU avT<p etirev 6 'Ir}aov<;, " "Tiraye oTriaco 8 

1 Sam. v'ii. 3. M'^^) Xaravd' yir^pairraL yap, ' TIpo(TKVvr)aeL<; KvpLov tov Qeov 

p Matt. iv. 5. CTOu, Kal avTM fiovo) \aTp€V(T€i^.' " ^ Kal Tjyayev avTov eh 9 
' lepovcraXrjfjL, Kal eaT-qaev avTov iirl to TTTepvyiov tov lepov, 
Kal elirev avTS, " El 6 uio? el tov @eov, ^dXe aeavTov ivrevOev 

q Psai. xci. /caro)' ^yeypaiTTat yap, ' "Otl Toh dyyeXoL^; avTov ivTeXecTac lo 
irepl aov, tov BtacfivXd^aL ae- Kal otl iirl ')(eLpwv dpova-L ae, ii 

r /Ji7]'7roTe TTpocTKO'y^rrj^; TTpb^ Xldov TOV TToBa aov' " ^Kal diroKpi- 12 
6el^ elirev avT<p 6 'Ir)aov<;, ""Otl etprjTaL, 'Ovk iK'ireipdaeL<; 
KvpLov TOV Qeov aov.' " Kal avvTeXeaa^; irdvTa TreLpaa/jLov 6 13 
BLd/SoXof;, direaTT) dir avTOv d^pi' KaLpov. 

8Matt.iv.i2; ^ KAI viTeaTpe'^ev 6 *l7]aov<; iv ttj BvvdfJueL tov irvevfiaTO'^ 14 

Joh.iv. 43; ci? Tr)v TaXCXalav Kal (jit] fir) i^rjXde Ka6' 6Xr}(; r?}? 7repL')((opov 
ct. X. 37. ^g^v avTOv. Kal avTo<i iBlBaaKev iv TaL<; avvajycoyaX'^ avTcov, 15 

t Matt.ii.23; ^ofafo/xez/oy vTTo irdvTcov. ^ Kal rjXOev et? ttjv NatapeT, ov 'nv 16 

et xiii. 54 ; p r v ' -^ Z) > v » /jv ,«,->. , 

Mar. vi. 1 ; Tet7pafjL/Jbevo<;' Kat eLarjXue KaTa to eLWUo^ avTco, ev ttj rjfJLepa 

Twv aa^/SdTOiVy et? ttjv avvaycoyrjv, Kal dveaTTj dvar/vcovaL. Kal 17 
iireBoOi] avT<p ^l^Iov 'Haatov tov irpoip^TOV Kal dvairTv^a^ 

Chap. IV. \. iv rcf ■KVivfj.a.Ti. InMatt.iv. 1. rwv irXeiaTuv Kal avayKaiOTdrwy fiepccf ttjs 

it is inrh tov Tryevfiaros. olKovfievns, & S^ Koi Kvplcos &v tis olKovfji.4vr}v 

2. The Syriac and Vulgate connect yjfiepas eirroi, Sucrl Trord/xois dpi^ofievrjy, Evcppdrrj re Kal 

Teaa-apaKovTa with what goes before, and not 'F-f]vcf. p. 547. We may therefore understand 

with Tr€ipa^6fj.evos. The temptation appears to that the devil pointed out the direction of all 

have begun on the fortieth day : compare Matt, the different parts of the Roman empire. See 

Jv. 1 — ^3. ^ note at Matt. iv. 8, and Krebsius ad Luc. ii. 1. 

5. rrjs olKovfievns. 'H oiKovfievr) is used in Ibid, 4v ffriy^^ XP^^°^' So Lucretius, Tem- 

difFerent senses by Josephus. 1. literally, the poris in puncto. iv. 165. 

inhabited part j)f the world : rivas ovv iwl rhv 7. irdvra. Nearly all the MSS. read ttSo-o. 

TrSXefxov e'/c rrjs aoiKTiTov TrapaX-fjrpeffOe (rvfi/xd- 13. irdvTa TreLpaa-fidv. Hombergius infers 

Xovs;^oi fi(v yap iirl TTJs olKov/j.ev'ns irdvTes eial from this, that there were other temptations. 

Pwfioioi. vol. ii. p. 190. 2. the Roman empire, which are not mentioned, 
vol. ii. p. 98. 222. Kal 6 rrjs oiKovixevris Trpoard- 14. See note at Matt iv. 12. 

rris Kaiaap. p. 137. Ambassadors came to 17> avairrv^as rh fiifiKiov. Herodotus has 

Vespasian e/c Trao-Tjs T^s tSt as oi/cou;tieV7/s. 3.Ju- this expression, i. 125. An ancient MS. was 

daa. He speaks of the Britons rijs Kaff rifias literally unrolled. This seems to shew that our 

olKovfj.4v7)s OVK i\a(r(r6va vrjcrov o'lKovvras. p. 189. Saviour made his own selection of the passage. 
Philo Judaeus opposes olKovp-ivri to kSct/j-os in Ibid. Seven persons were called out to read 

vol. ii. p. 98. and he says still more distinctly, in the synagogues: 1. a priest; 2. a Levite, 

K.<f>,*.] RATA AOTKAN. 125 

18 TO ^ifiKioV, €Vp€ TOP TOTTOV OV ^V yCypaflflivOV, * "ITyeV/Aa " Matt.xi.5; 

Kvpiov eV €/x€' OV €V€K€v cxpiai fi€ evarffeki^eaOai 7rTo>;j^ot9, etixi. i, a.' 
aTrioToXKe fi€ IdaaaOai tov<; avvrerpififiivovf; rrjv KapBlav 
KTjpv^cu aiyjiakciiToi^i a<j>€<nVy koX rxxpikolfi avdpX^y^w aTroaret' 

19 \cu T€6pav<TfjUvov<i iv a<t>e<T€i,' ^fcrjpv^ai ivcavrov Kvpiov Be/crov.' ' !•«▼• «»v. 

20 Kcu TTTV^a? TO ^i^iov, aTToSoL'? Tft) vTTTjperrf, iKadicre' kcu 
TrdvToyv iv rrj avvayayyfj ol 6(f>6a\/xol rjaav drevL^ovre^ ai/rw. 

il^Hp^aTO he \eyeiv 7rp6<; avTov<{, ""Otl a-q/xepov TreTfKrjpayrav rj 
2l'ypa<j>rj avrrj iv TOt? walv vfi(ov." ^Kal Trazrre? ifiaprvpovv i}'^- ^T\ 
avTU), Kol idavfUL^ov iirl rol^ \6yoi<; tt}? '^apiTo^y roh iKiropevo- Matt.x\ii.54 ; 

r t #»/ >'«vv-v tt r\> * ' '' » Mar. vi.2,3; 

fi€V0L<; €K Tov aTOfjULTo<: avTov, Kai eXeyov, O^X ofTo? cotlp o jq^. vi. 42. 

23 u/o9 ^laxr^ ;" *Kal elTre Trpo? avTov<i, "IIdvTco<; ipelre /itot iMatt.iv.i3; 
rfjp TTopa^oXrjp Tavrrjp, ^larpk, depdircvaop aeavrov oaa rjKov- " 
aafiep yevo^epa ip rfj Kaireppoovfi, Tolrjcrop koI wSe eV rfj 
iraTplZi aov" 

24 ^Elire 5e, '' ^Afirjp \e7a} vfiip, on ouSet? ttpo^tJtt;? 8€/ct6<; 'Matt. 

25 iarip ip ry irarpiZt. avrov, ^iir d\r}6eia<i he Xeyco vfitv, TroWal Mar. vi'. 4; 
'Xr]pai rjaap ip Tat? rj^pcu^ 'HXiov ip toJ ^l(Tparj\ ore iKXeiadrj J^J^^J' **' 
6 ovpavo<i iirl errj rpia koX firjpa^; ef , co? iyepero Xifio^ /leyafj «^"- ' 5 

26 errl irdaap rrjp yqv koX irpo<i ovScfiiap avrcjp i'7r€fi<f)6rj 'H\ia<;, 

27 el fir) €19 SdpeTTTa Tfj<; Xih(oPO<; Trpo? yvvauca x^P^^' *^^^^ ttoX,- " 2 Reg. v. 
Xol \eirpo\ ^<Tap iirl ^EXKxaalov rov 'irpo<j)riTOV ip tm ^Icrpar]\' 

28 KaX ovheX'^ avrwp ixaOaplaOi], el firj Neefiap 6 Xvpos." Kal 
iirXtjaOrjaap irdvre^ dvfwv ip rfj avpor/oiyy, aKOVOPre^ ravra. 

29 Kol dpa<TTdpTe<; i^e^aXop avrov e^co t»}? TroXew?, kol -qyayop C^ 
avTOP €0)9 T^9 6cf>pvo<; tov opov^j i(f> ov rj 7ro\£9 avTcop (oko- 

30 Bofirp-o, €19 to icaTaKprjfiPLaat, axnop' avTO^ he hieXdobv hcd 
fieaov avTwv eiropevero. 

31 ^KAI KaTrjKdep €i9 KaTreppoovfj, ttoTup T779 FaXikalafi' kol ^ Matt.iv.t3; y 

32 ^p hihdaKOJp avToi/f; ip Tot9 a-d^^aai. ^koI i^eirXijaaovTo eVt « Matt. vii. 

33 TTJ hchaxji avTOVy otl ip i^ovala rjp 6 \0709 avTOv. ^Kal ip Ty ^' ''^^.' 
avpaywyfj rjp dv6p(07ro<; e)(wv irpevfia haifiopiov dxaOdpTov, /ecu t Mar. i, 23. o 

34 dpexpa^e <j)a)pfj jieydXrj, Xeycop, *' "Ea, tI tj/jllp kol <rol, 'Ir^aov 

and then five Israelites. Our Saviour was one Ibid. The Syriac renders it, To day is com- 

of the latter. Lightfoot ad Matt. iv. 23. Others pleted this scripture which is in your ears, i. e. 

have thought that he read this passage, not in which you have just heard. 

the-regular order, but as a teacher or expounder. 23. eV rp Kairepvaovfi. This residence of 

See Wolfius. Jesus in Capernaum is not mentioned by Luke: 

18. Prideaux thought that these words must but it is in Matt. iv. 13. See also John iv. 46 

have been taken from some Chaldee Targum : — 53. This latter miracle may be the one in- 

(Connex. pt ii. bk. 8.) but they agree with tended. 

the LXX, except that ctirooTetAat — dt^cVei are 25. cttj rpia koI fvqvas e|. The same is said 

neither in Heb. nor LXX. What the LXX in James v. 17, which seems to differ from 

render rv<p\o7s oydfiKe^Lt/ is in the Hebrew 1 Kings xviii. 1 ; but see Grotius. 

vinctis apertionem ergastuli. See Is. xlii. 7 ; 26. ei fii) is used for but in Matt. xii. 4. q, v. 

Iviii. 6. It has been thought, from this pas- 29. ocppvos. Not the summit of the hill ; 

sage, that our Saviour began his ministry in a but a projecting eminence on the side of it. 

year of jubilee. See Beza ad I. Eisner. Most MSS. omit the article t^s. 

21. "HpfoTo. See note at Mark ii. 23. 

126 ETATTEAION [Ke</,. 4, 5. 

Na^aprjvi ; rj\66<i airoXiaai '^/Jbd<; ; olSd ere rt? el, 6 dyLO<; rod 
Oeov." Kal i7r6Tlfi7]aev avrco 6 ^Ir)crov<; XeycDv, " ^t/iuodrjTC, 35 
Kol e^eXde e'f avrov." Kal plyjrav avTov to SaLfioviov eh to 
/neaov, i^Xdev air avTOv, firjSev ^Xdyjrav avTov. kol iyeveTO 36 
6dfjL^o<; iirl irdvTa^, Kal avveXaXovv 7rpo<; JiXXtjiXovi \eyovT6<;, 
" Tk o \6yo<; ovto<^, otc iv i^ova-ia Kal Bupd/jiet eTTLTdcraeL Toh 
CLKaOdpTOL^; TTvev/jiaa-i, Kal i^epxovTav ;" Kal i^eiropeveTO 37 
r}')(p^ Trepl avTOv ek TrdvTa Toirov Tr}(; 7r6pi')(a)pov. \ l^'-aryrv^^V*'"'*^*^ • 
g Matt. 8 ^AvacTTOLfi Sc e'/c T779 (nwaya)yrj<;, ela-rjXdev el<i ttjv olKlav 38 

viii. 14;--f< ^ /jv^N'^v^ "^ / « 

Mar. i. 29, 2, ifKOVOf;' Y) irevuepa be tov Z l/jLcovo^; rjv (Twexof^Levij TrvpeTw 

30. /-v \5/ >\ >>/» \j \>/ C/ 

jxeyaKw' Kai rjpcoTTjaav avrov Trepi avTtjs. Kai eTrto-ra? eiravw 39 y 
avTrjf;, iireTLiirjae tS TrvpeTM, Kal d<j)rJKev avTrjv 7rapa')(prj/iia 8e 
dvacTTaaa BcrjKovei avToU. 

h Matt. '^AvVOVTO<i he TOV TjXiOV, TTttl^Te? 6(70C el^ov d(TdeVOVVTa<i 40 

Mar. i. 32. vo(TOL<; TTOiKLKai^, 7]yayov avTOV^ irpo'; avTov o be evi eKaaTW 
I Mar. i. 34 ; auTwz^ Ta<i %et/?a9 eiTtOeU, eOepdirevaev avTov^. '^e^rjp'^eTO Se 41 
Kal Bai/Jbovia diro nroXKoiV, Kpd^ovTa Kal XeyovTa, ^'"Otl av el 
6 XpLaTo<; 6 uto9 TOV @eov.'* Kal einTi^wv ovk eta avTo, Xa- 
k Mar. i. 35. Xelv, OTL fjheiaav TOV XpL(TT0V avTov elvai. ^ revo/jLevr]<; Be r^pue- 42 
pa<; e^eXOoov iiropevOrj eh eprjpLov tottov, Kal ol 6)(Xoc e^^TOVv 
avTOV, Kal rjXOov eo)? avTOv, Kal KaTe2j(ov avTov tov /jlt) iropev- 
eaOai dir avTWV. 6 Be elire irpo^ avTov<;, " ^'Otl Kal Tah eTepai<i 43 
iroXecTLV evayyeXlaaadai pue Bel ttjv ^aauXelav tov Qeov' otc 
eh tovto dTrecTTaXpbai." Kal rjv Krjpvaa-cov iv Tah avvayayyah 44 
T^9 raXiXala^iX |^. rc^ .XK^DI JF$5 

1 Matt.xiii.2 ; ^ ^EFENETO Be iv TW TOV 0')(k0V eiTLKeldOai aVTW TOV 5 

CLKOveiv TOV Xoyov tov Seov, Kal avTo^ tjv eaToo^ irapa Trjv Xipu- 
■nMatt.iv.i8; vrjv Tevv7](TapeT' "'/cat eiBe Bvo TrXola ecTTWTa irapa ttjv XCpuvT^v 2 
"* *' * 01 Be aXieh diro^dvTe^ dir avTcov, direirXvvav ra Blktvu. €pL^d<; 3 \0 
Be eh ev twv irXolcov, o rjv tov ^ipLcovo^;, i^pcoTrjaev avTov diTo 
Trj<i 77)9 errravayar^elv oXlyov Kal Ka6l(Ta<; eBlBaaKev €K tov 
n Job, xxi.6. irXoiov Tov<; 6')(Xov<i. "'/29 Be eiravaaTo XaXwv, elire irpo^; tov 4 
Xlpicova, " ' Eiravdr/aye eh to fid6o<;, Kal ')(aXdaaTe tcl BiKTva \\ 
vpi(bv eh dypav" Kal diroKpiOeh o ^IpLoov elirev avTw, " ^Ein- 5 
(TTdTa, Bi 6Xr)<; Trj<; vvkto<; K07ndoravTe<;, ovBev eXd/Sopiev' eTrl 
Be Tw prjpbaTi aov yaKdG(A to BIktvov" Kai tovto Troir]<TavTe<^, 6 
(jvvkicKeKTav lyQvfjuv TrXrjOof; iroXv' BtepprjyvvTO Be to Blktvov 

35. (xriViv $\d\f/av avT6v. See note at Mark Chap. V. 1 — 11. This seems to be a dif- 
i.26. ferent circumstance from that mentioned in 

36. The Syriac refers l7rtTc£(r(ret, not to Jesus, Matt. iv. 18—22, and Mark i. 16—20. That 
but to 6 xS-yos. Jesus was acquainted with Simon before the 

42. i^^ovv. The reading seems to be ^tt- miraculous draught, is shewn also by S. Luke 
e^ijTovv. iv. 38. Greswell. 

43. irphs avTois. This seems to mean the 1. rfwrja-aper. Josephus says that the lake 
disciples. See Mark i. 36—38. was called revvriffap by the natives, vol. ii. p. 

44. A considerable time was taken up in this 254. 

preaching : see Matt. iv. 23 — 25. 6. Suppifyvino, was breaJcing. 

K..^. 5.] RATA AOTKAN. 127 

7 avTOJV, ical /caripevaap toU fi€T6')(0L<i roL<: iv to) CTeprp 7r\oi6>, 
ToO i\06irra<i avWa^eaOai ainoU' Kal ^\6ov, Koi eTrXrjaav 

8 dfi(f)6r€pa ra ifKola, ware ^vOi^eaOcu avrd. lho)V Be Jlifjioyv 
JTerpo?, Trpoceiretre toI<^ ^ovaai rov ^Ir}(rov Xeytov, " "E^eXde 

9 uTT e/xoO, on dvrjp dfiapraiko^i elfic, Kvpie." Sdfji^o<; ydp irepL- 
eayev avrov xal Trdinra^ rois oifv avrSy errl ry dypa tmv l)(6v(ov 

10 rj avveXa^ov ^ofwiax; Be koI 'Iclkco^ovkoX 'laydvvrjv vioif^ Ze^e- "/•"• '^\; 

oaioVf ot rftrav koivwvoi to) Zifuovi. Kai enre irpo^ rov Zi/Juova xWn. 9; 

6 'IrjaoiSf " Mt) <f)o^ov' diro rov vvv dvdpayirov; cap ^coyptov." Mar. i. i?. ' 
ll^Kal KaT(vyay6vre<; r^ irXola iwl ttjv yrjv, a</)€i/T6? aTrai^a, r xviii. 28 ;^ F^ 

TjKoKovOrjaav aintp. et xix. 27 ; 

„rr^T»' » «^ »\» «« r~. v»5.\ Mar. x. 28. 

12 '^KAl eyevero ev to) euvcu avrov ev fua tcov iroXeayv, Kai loov ^ Matt.viii.2; 

dvr}p irKrfprjf; Xe7rpa<i' koX IBodv top 'Irjaovv, ireawv eirl irpocrai- Mar. i. 40. 

TTOj/, eBerjOr} avrov Xeyo)!/, " Kvpie, eav 6eKri<i, Bvvaaal fie KaOa^ 
18 pi(Ta4,.'* KaX eKT€(va<i ttjv X^H^^> ^]^|raTO avrov eltrcov, " Sehxo, 

14 KaOapiaOrjTi." Kal evOeo)^ t) Xerrpa dirrikOev dir avrov. ^ Ka\ 'LeT.xiii.Ji 
avT09 traprtyyeCKev avroa urjBevl elirelv " dXKa direXOoiv Bel^ov 21. 2S; 

. '^ : ', ^ y , K « /, « Matt. viii. A. 

aeavrov r<f> tepei, koa, Trpoaeveytce Trepi rov Kauapiafiov gov, 

15 Kadui<i wpocrera^e Mwarfft, eh fiaprvpiop aurot?/' Airip')(eTO 
Be fiaXkop 6 X0709 irepl avrov' Kal avvrjpypvro 6^(Xol ttoWoI 
dxoveip, KoX OepaTreveaOaL xnr avrov diro rcov daOevetSiP avrwv 

16 ainof; Be i]P imoxoipfov ev raU ep^fioL^, Kal 7rpoo-€vxofi€vo<;. 

17 Kal eyevero ev fit,a rwv -qjiepoiv, kgX avro^: ^v BiBdcKcov Kal 
rjaav Kadt]fievoL ^apiaalot, Kal vofioBiBdaKciXoi, 61 ^aav eXrjXv- 
66r€<i €K irdarji; Ka)firf<; rfj^ FaXiXalaf; Kal ^IovBaia<; Kal 'lepov- *^ 

18 aaXinii' Kal Bvvatn,<i Kvpiov rjv et? to iaaOai avrov<;. 'Kal IBoif, ' Matt.ix 2; 

" X A' ' ^ -T' " ^ ^ * ^^ ' 'Mar. ii. 3: 

avope<i <pepovTe<i eiri KXivrj<; avupcoTrov o<? ijv TrapaXeXvfievo^, Act. ix. 33. 

19 Kal e^fjTOw avrov elceveyKelv Kal Oeivai evwrnov avrov' Kal firf 
€vp6vre<; Bid woiaf; ela-eveyKcoaiv avrov Bid rov oyXov, dva^dv' 
T6? errl ro BSy^ia, Bed rail' Kepdfiwv KadrJKav avrov aiw tcS kXlvL' 

20 BUp eU TO fxeaov efiirpoaOev rov 'Irjaov. Kal IBdyv rr)v irlanv 
avrSiVj elirev avrat, " "AvOparn-e, dxpecovral <tol at d/JbapriaL (^ 

21 <Tov" * KaX rjp^avTO BiaXoyL^ea-dai at ypafifiareh Kal ol « P«ai. 
^apicaXoi, Xeyovre<ij " Ti? eariv ovro<; 09 XaXel ^Xa^(jyr}fila9 ; Esa.xiiii.25. 

7. SxTre $v9i^f(r6aj. aura, so that they were called ypafifiare^s. See Matt. v. 20. 
sinking, i. e. beginning to sink. There is no 19. Sta Troias, sc. Siov, by what means. Aih 

need o( vapd ri, which Beza has inserted. is wanting in all the old MSS. 

9. f)''<Tvv4\a^o». Horn bergius would render Ibid. Sia tuv Kepdfiwv. See note at Mark ii. 4. 

it, in which they had assisted; but he is refuted These words do not necessarily imply, that they 

by Wolfius. broke through the tiles : they may mean, by, or 

12. This city appears to have been Caper- along the tiling. Thus Jupiter is said se in 

naum, Matt. viii. 5 ; and Luke probably meant hominem convertisse, atque per alienas tegulas 

the suburbs ; for lepers were not allowed to enter venisse clanculum per impluvium : Ter. Eunuch. 

the towns. Lev. xiii. 46. iii. 5. 37: and a snake is said per impluvium 

15. AiitpxfTo K. T. \. The leper had spread decidisse de tegulis. Phorm. iv. 4.27. And in 

the fame of Jesus. Mark i. 45. Acts ix. 25. we find 5ia tov reixovs. Els rh 

17. This was in Capernaum. Mark ii. 1. fiecrov may mean the impluvium, or court 

Ibid. vofioSiSdoTKoXoi. In ver. 21. they are 21. Ti's — /3A.a<r^/xtoy. Senarius. 

128 ETArrEAION [K,ct>. 5. 

Tt? Svvarai a^tevai d/JLapTLa<;, el fjurj fiovo^ 6 ©eo? ; " ^Eiruyvov'; 22 
he 6 '1770-01)9 Tov? 8La\oyL(T/jLov<; avTwv, aTro/cpcOeU elire tt/jo? 
u Matt. ix. 5. auTou?, " Ti BiaXojL^eaOe ev rali; Kaphiau^ vfjL&v ; "rt ecrrtv 2B 
evKOTTwrepov, elirelv, ^A(f>e(0VTaL aoi at ajjuaprlaL aov tj elirelv, 
^'Eyecpat kol •TrepLTrdrec ; iva Be elBrjTe on e^ovalav eyet 6 v/o? 24 
Tov dvOpcoTTOv eVt T^9 yrj^ d<f>ievaL dixapria^y' elire tw irapdXe- 
Xv/juevo), " ^ol Xeyco, eyecpai,, kol dpa<; to kXlviBlov aov, iro- 
pevov et? rov oIkov aov'' KaX Trapaxprj/Jia dvaard'i evooTrcov 25 
avrwVy dpa<i ecj) S KareKeno, drn-rjXOev et? rbv oIkov avrov, Bo^d- 
^(ov TOV Qeov. Kol eKaTaai<; eXa^ev a7ravTa<;, koI eBo^a^ov tov 26 
@ebv, KOL eirXrujOjjaav <f>6^ov, XeyovTe^, ""Otl elBofiev irapd- 
Bo^a arjfjbepoimLin^ , 3<.30C. ^Ot^sC. 
»Matt.ix.9; ^Kol fieTO^avTa i^XOe, KoX edmauTO TeXcovrjv, ovo/naTL 27^ 
^&T. 11. , ^gj^-^j;, KaOrjiJbevov irrl to TeXcovcov, kol elirev avTw, " ^AkoXovOcc 

mot/' Kal KaTaXciroDV diravTa, dvaaTd<; rjKoXovOrjaev avTw. 28 \^ 
, y XV. 1 ; yjfiTat enroir^ae Boynv iieNoXtw 6 A'evU avTco ev ttj oLKia avTOV' 29 

\A\ Matt. ix. 10 ; ^ , „ '^ - — „ ^ \ v^ ^ * ,\ «? ' *> » « 

Mar. ii. 15. fcuL Tjv o')(Xo<i TeXcovojv 7roA,i«9, KUi aXXcov 01 rjaav fxeT avTwv 

KaTaKel/juevoL. kol eyoyyy'^ov 61 «ypa/jL/jLaTel<; avTcov kol ol 0apt- 30 ^ 
aacoi 7rpo<; tov<; jxaOr^Td^ avTov, Xe<yovTe<^, " AiaTi /xerd TeXco- 

«xix. 10; vojv kclI dfjuapTcoXcov eaOleTe kol iriveTe ;" '^Kal d7roKpi6el<; 631 

Matt. ix. 12; ,^ r. y V » ^ «/^' r v c f / 

Mar. ii. 17. l7]aov<; eiTTe 7r/909 avTov^, " Uv "XP^^civ e^ovaiv ol vyiaivovTe^ 
aMatt.ix.i3; laTpov, dXX^ OL KaKO)^ e%oz/T69. ^ovK eXrjXvOa KcCXeaai BLKaiov^, 32 
bMiUtix 14- ^^^^ a/^a/3Tft)Xou9 6t9 fieTdvocav." ^01 Be elirov 7rpo<; avTov, 33 
Mar. ii. 18. " AiaTL ol pbaOrjTol 'Icodwov vijaTevovai TTVKvd, Kal Be'^aeL<; 
iroLovvTat, o/holco^; kol ol twv ^apiaalcov ol Be aol eadlovai kol 
cEsa.ixii. 5;7rtVof<7fci/;" '^ ' O Be eliTe irpo^ avTov^, " Mrj Bvvaade tov<; mot'? 34 
TOV vvfJL^(f)vo<^y ev w o vvix^LO^ fieT avTcov eaTi, 7roLr]aai vrj- 
aTevecv ; iXevaovTat Be rjfjiepai, koI oTav dirapOy dir avTwv 6 35 
d Matt. ix. vvfi^LO<i, TOTe VTjaTevaovaLV ev eKelvaL^ Tal<i rj/xepaL^." ^ "EXeye 36 
Mar.u'. 21, Be KOL TTapafioXrjv 7rpo9 avTOv<i, ""Otl ovBeU eTTL^rj/jLa IfiaTLOv 
^^' KaLvov eiTi^dXXei eirl IfidTuov TToCXaiov" el Be p^riye, Kal to Kat- 

vov a')(L^eL, Kal tS iraXaLw ov avix^cavelie'Trl^riixaATo diro tov 
KaLVov, Kal ovBel<; ^dXXeL olvov veov eh aaKOV<; iraXaLov^' el Be 37 
//-rJ7e, p'>]^eL 6 veo<^ olvo^ tov9 daKov^i, Kal avTo<; eKxvOijaeTai, 
Kal ol daKol diroXovvTau' dXiXd olvov veov eU daKOv<i KaLV0v<; 33 9) 

26. Eiravras, the multitude. Matt. ix. 8. John who said this. Matt. ix. 14. 

27. i^i}\6€. Mark adds iraph ri)v 0d\a<rarap, 35. Our version renders this as if the con- 
ii. 13. junction koI was before rSre, and noT before 

Ibid. reXduiov. Valckenaer preferred re- Srav. 'E\fv(rovrai Se rj/ifpai is the same as, but 

\(tiP€iov, for TfXdoviov means the tribute re- other days will arrive. 

ceived, rb t4\os. ad I. 36. tS Kaivhv (Tx^fet- Beza takes rb Kaivhv 

29. See note at Matt. ix. 10. for the nominative, and supplies tJ) traXaibv after 

30. oi ypanfjLaTfis avTwv. Those of them who (Tx^r^t : hut L, de Dieu observes that two se- 
vere scribes ; though avTUf may mean the Jews parate reasons are adduced — If he do this, he 
generally, and not the persons who were now both tears, or cuts off, \^and therefore wastes,~\ the 
invited by Levi. See Matt. xi. 1 ; xii. 9. L. de new cloth, and this new does not agree with the 
Dieu ad I. old. (ad I.) 'EwlfiK-nfia, at the end of the verse, 

33. 0< Se ilirov. They were the disciples of is perhaps an interpolation. 

9, 10; 
Mi. 1- 

K.<p. 6, 6.] , RATA AOTKAR. . 129 , ., 

89 pkrjrioVf koX afjupSrepoi awrrjpovvTcu. teal ovSeh inwv iraXcuov j-o^ jf 

€v6e(i><; di\eL veov Xeyci yap, 'O 7raXato9 ^^i/OTorepo? iariv" v /iA./t*='^A.'*^' 
6 • 'EFENETO Bk iv aa^^drcp Bevrepoirpcora) BuLTropevfaOai • Deut. 

>\rs\«« / vv-v^v t n v»>N \ xxiii. 25; 

avTov but roiv (rrropifKOir Kai eriWov oi p.aor)TaL avrov tov<; Mutt. xii. i ; 
2 ardyyafii KaX rjaOiov, 'sjr<oxovT€<; rat? X^P^^' ^"^^^^^ ^^ '^<^»' ^a/at- f^g^'^^'* *^* 
aauDv elirov ai^rot?, " Tt Trotetre S ou/c e^eart iroielv iv tol<; "x. lo ; 

//-,/% <<Tr\> /i\ V >^ ^ »»T " et xxiii. 12; 

5 aappaai, ; ^KaL airoKpioei^; tt/jo? avrov^ enrev o l7jaov<;, etxxxi.Hi 
" OuSe rovTO dveyvarre, o iiroirjae Aa^lB, oirore eireivaaev avTo<i '^^g^^ ' 

4 Kol ol fieT avTOV ovre^ ; *'a)9 elaijXdev et? top oIkov tov OeoVf "xi. 6. 
Kol T0U9 dpTov^ T^9 7rpo6€<T€Ci)<i eXaySe, Acal €<t>ay€, real eSw/ce xxix'',"32,83; 
Afal TO?? /a€t' auToO, o&<? ovk effort (fxvyeiv el firj ^6vov<; rov^ ^"xxfv V 9. 

6 t6/3€t9 ;" 'Kal eXeyev avroUy ""Ore KvpLo^i eariv 6 vi6<i tov dv- iMatt.xii.S; 
ep<i>irov KoX TOV aa^^drov:' ^^'- "■ ^®- 

6 ^ ^EyepcTO Bk Koi iv erepy (ra^fidrtp elaeXdelv avrov eh ttjv k Matt. 
awarfor/Tjv Kal BiBdo-xeiv Kal ^v e'/cet dvOpcoTro^!, KaX t) p^eip ^m 

7 avTov rj Be^ia ^v ^pd. iraper^pow Be avrov ol ypaiipureh KaX g 
ol ^apuraiot, el iv t^ aa^^drtp depairevaet' Xva evpaxn Acar- 

8 rjyopiav avrov. avT6<i Be rjBei tov<; Bia\oyi(Tfiov<; avrcov, KaX elTre 
Tft) dvOporrrtp r^ (rjpav expvri rrjv x^^P^t " "Eyeipai, KaX arijOi, 

9 6t9 TO fieaov.'* *0 Be dvaard^i earrj. elirev ovv 6 ^Ir)a-ov<; 7rp6<i 
aurov^f " ^Eirepcyn^aco vfid<;, ri e^eari, roU ad^/Saaiv, dyado' 

10 rroirja-ai., rj KOJCOTroLrjaat, ; ^frv^V^ arwaai, rj diroXeaat ;'* ' ^^^ 1 1 Reg, xiu. *v 
irepLpXey^dfievo^ irdvra'^ ayrou?, elire rut dvOpdiirco, " "Ektclvov ^ \V 
TTJV xet/3a aov.*' 'O Be iTroLrjaev ovtco. KaX diroKarecTTdOr) rj i \_ 

11 X'^*'P <^^ov vyLTj<{ w? 17 dWrj. avroX Be i7r\i]<T6r)<Tav dvolwi' KaX 
BieTuiXovv tt/jo? aWT^Xov?, rt av TroL^aeLav ra> ^IrjaoiMh-c-lu'^. /%3 

12 ^^Eyevero Be iv raU ^/juepaif; ravrat?, i^rjXOev 09 t6 0/309 " Mati xir. 
irpoaev^aaOai' KaX r^v BiawKrepevoyv iv ^VJUP^aeu^^ tov Oeoir ^ .*' ', ^' 

13 "koI oTe iyeveTO "^fjUpa, 7rpoa-e(f>(i)VT]a-€ toi/9 fia6rjTd<; airrov' KaX Matt. x. i; 

^•vt./ »»»»»Pk/p> A \» /-v »' Mar. iii. 13 ; 

eK\e^afi€vo<; air avTcov ocobeKa, ov<i Kai airooToXov; (ovolMoa-e, et vi. 7. 

39. Tia>y — yeoy. Senarius. Wolfius con- was offered. Lev. xxiii. 16^ Luke probably 

siders this to be said with reference to the meant the first Sabbath in this series of weeks. 

Pharisees, who, being accustomed to their So also Lightfoot ad Matt. xii. 1. Newcome, 

former doctrine, would not immediately adopt Greswell. 

that of Jesus. 9. 'EirepaT-fia-w. It appears from Matt. xii. 

Chap. VI. 1. devrtpoTrpdrcp. Valckenaer 10. that the Scribes and Pharisees first asked 

conceived that the sabbaths which followed the him. Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath day ? 

three great festivals were called ^€70X0, or Our Saviour's question was meant as an an- 

"KpSna : so that the sabbath which followed the swer to theirs, which is implied in eTrepwT'^orw. 

passover was called trpandirpayroy; that which Some have pointed this, eVfpwTTjo-w rf 

followed Pentecost was called ScvrcpSTrpuTov ; e^eTTi k. t. X. ; . 

that which followed the feast of tabernacles, 11. avoias is generally rendered rage: it • 

TpiTSirpuToy. So also Grotius, Maldonatus, &c. perhaps means literally, that they were at their ••' 

Scaliger said that Luke intended the first sab- wits' end : they did not know what to do. 

bath after the second day of unleavened bread, 12. irpoaeuxv- Some interpret this of a place 

on which day the first sheaf was offered. Lev. of prayer, as in Acts xvi. 13. Olearius. But 

xxiii. 10, 11. The barley-harvest was at that TrpoaevxT] tov Qeov is prayer to God, as iriariy 

time ; but the wheat-harvest was at Pentecost, @eov in Mark xi. 22. 

Exod. xxiii. 16. The feast of Pentecost was 13. e/cXe^ci/xej/os. It will be observed, that 

called the feast of weeks, because seven weeks he selected them after passing the night in 

were reckoned from the day on which the sheaf prayer, and in John xvii. 6, 9, 12. God is 

130 ETArrEAION [k.<^. 6. 

ojoh. i. 42. °^lfMcova ov KOI o)v6^a(Te Tlerpov, koI ^AvBpeav top dB6X<l)ov u 
avTOVj ^luKco^ov KoX 'IcodvvrjVy ^'CKiinrov koX BapOoXofMuhv, 
MarOatov koI Qcofjidvy ^Iukco^ov top rov ^AX^alov koI Hl/jLcova 15 
TOP KcCkovfievov ZrjXcDTTjp, 'lovBav 'laKco^ov, koX 'lovBav ^laica- I6 

P Matt.iv.25 ; pttOTT^I/, 09 Kul iyiveTO TTpoBoTTJ^i' ^ Kol Kara^CL^ fjL€T aVT (OV, 17 

eaTT] eirl tottov ttcBivov, koI 6^\o<i fjuadrjrcov avTov, koX 7rX7Jdo<i 
iroXif Tov Xaov diro irdarj^; rij^i 'lovBala^ koX 'lepova-aXrj/j,, kol 
T?7? irapdXlov Tvpov kol SLBa)vo<;, ot rfKOov aKovcrai avrov, koX 
ladrjvaL dirb rSiV vocrcov avTwv, kol ol o^ovfievov vtto Trvev/jbd- is 
q Matt. Tcou aKaddpTcov/'/cal eOepairevovTO. ^koX ira<; 6 6)(Xo<; e^^Jret 19 

Mar, V.' 30. UTTTeaOaL UVTOV' OTC BvVafML<i TTap aVTOV €^^p^6T0, KOL luTO 

&c/ *^" ' ^Kai avTO'i i7rdpa<: rov'i 6(f>0aX/jiov<; avrov et? tov<; fia07}Td<; 20 

• Esa. iv. 1 ; avTov, eXcyc, " MaKdpLOL ol 7rTco-)(ol, ore vfxerepa earlv 17 
etixv. 13; DaaCkeLa rov &€ov. ^fiaxapLoc 01 ireLvwvre^ vvv, on ')(ppra(j6r}' 21 
t Matt V. 11- ^^^^^' l^'Cii^cLpiOi ol kXaiovrc^ vvv, on yeXdaere. ^/jLaKdpcol iare, 22 

1 Pet. ii. 19 ; oVai/ /lL(T^<TCOCnV V/JLU^i ol dvOpCOTTOC, KOL OraV d<^0pL(T(D<TLV V/Jid<i 

et iv. 14. Kau oveiBLcrcoa-ij kol eK^dXcoat to ovofjua v/jlcov d><; irovrjpov, eveKa 
et^u'Ji^^' "^^^ ^^^^ "^^^ dvdpcoTTOV. ^'XjOLipere iv eKelvrj rfj rjfjiepa kol aKip- 23 
» Amos r'^aare' IBov yap, 6 /jucaOb's vfJLoov 7roXu5 iv rw ovpavM' Kara 
Ecci! xxxi. Tavra yap irroiovv rol<i 7rpo^^raL<i ol Trarepe? avroiv. ^JJXrjv 24 
^E aix 13- °^^^ ^^^^ ™^ TrXoucrtot?* on dwexere rrjv irapdKXrjacv v/jlcov. 
Jac. iv. 9; 'Yoval vjuv, ol i/JLireTrXrjafjLevot,' ore ireivdaere. oval vfuv, 0I25 
« Exod. y€Xa)vr€<; vvv ort irevOrjaere Kal KXavaere, oval vfuv, orav 26 
xxiii. 4; KaX(o<; vLbd<^ diTwai Trdvre^ ol dvOpwiroL' Kara ravra yap iiroC- 

PrOV.XXV.2i; « r> / t / J « 

Matt. V. 44 ; ovv rol<^ 'y^6vBo'irpo^rjraL<^ 01 Trarepe^s avrcov* 

14, 20 ; " ^ ^AXX v/jllv Xeyco roL<; aKovovcnv, ^Ayairdre roix} i)^Opov<i 27 

• xxiii* 34^-^ v/z-wz/, KaXm TTOcelre TO 69 /jLiaovaLV v/jid<i, ^evXoyelre rov<; Kar- 28 
Act. vii. 60. apcofjLivov<; vfMLV, Kal Trpoaev')(ea6e virep rcov eTrrjpea^ovrcov vjJLd^;. 
icor. vi.7.' ^To) rvTTrovrl ae iirl rrjv aiaybva, Trdpe^e Kal rrjv aXXr/v Kal 29 

said to have given them to him. S. Peter says brother of Judas was probably bishop of Jeru- 

they were chosen by God. Acts x. 41. salem : and it was on that account that Luke 

Ibid. aTro(TT6\ovs. Eusebius writes, 'Airo- thus distinguished Judas. See note at Matt. 

<rT6\ovs Se €l(T€Ti Kal i/vv €005 ioTTiv 'lovBaiois xiii. 55. 

oyofid^fiv rohs iyKVKMa ypafiixara irapa rwv 18. ox^oifxepoi. So Herodian, ivoxKeiaOat 

hpx6vTwv avTuv ^TriKo/ijfo/teVous. In Esaiam. virh v6ffov. iii. 11. All the oldest MSS. read 

Moses and Aaron are called *<Tvh^^ °^ apostles, airS. 

in the Chaldee Paraphrase. Lightfoot ad Matt. 22. iK0d\w(Ti. Dodwell understood this of 

X. 1. The word TjNpO also answers to air 6(Tto- their names being erased from the list of the 

\os. See Hag. i."l3 ; Mai. ii. 7. Spanheim, synagogue : but it probably alludes to <Ae ;,«*- 

Be Jpostolatu et Apostolis. Wolfius ad I. ting for h of a false report ^ 

15. Zr,^a,T^;.. See note at Matt. X. 4. The ^. 24. " Quomam recepistis advoca- 
zealots were well known during the Jewish war. ^^^"^"^ vestram utique ex dmtns de gloria 
See Josephus, De Bel. Jud. iv. 6. 3 ; vi. 8. 1. ^^™ ^^ seculanbus fruct.bus." TertulL 

16. 'lowSoj' 'luKcifiou. Most persons have ^" «^ , « , -. <« ~ • v ti 
proposed to substitute brother: but the Syriac f'. «"«^ "f"""- ^'*»' ^^ P^o^^bly an mter- 
and Arabic versions supply son. I should pre- po^ation. m. t i i 
fer the former; and I cannot conceive this Ihid jP^vSo^pofvra^s. The Jews only spoke 
James to be the son of Alph^us who had just r". "^ ^^^'^ prophets, who flattered them. Our 
been mentioned. Luke would then have writ- Saviour cautions the apostles agamst praise of 
ten, James and Judas sons qf Alpheeus. The "^ ' 

K.<p. 6.] KATA AOTKAN. 131 

aTTO TOV CUpOVTO^i <TOV TO IflOriOV, KoX TOP ^tTWZ^a fit] KO)- 

RoXuayj^' '^iravri Be tcS alTovmi ae, SlBov kol aTro rov mpoi/- •= Deut.xv. 7; 

81 TO? Ta ca, ^»7 wrrairei. ^xat, Kaaax; tfeXeTC iva iroicoaiv vfXLV a Matt. 

f^/l »f«s n »r^«/ pX>» « vii 1 2 • 

82 Of avupamoLy Kai vfiei^; iroteiTe airrot? ofioi(i}<i. ''Kai, et ayairare Tob.iv. le. 
TOW ar/a7ru)vra<i v/xd^, iroia vfilv ^a/Jt? earl ; koX yap ol a^ap- e Matt. v. 40. 

83 TcoKoX Tov<i ayairayvra'; airTOV<i aryaTrcbai. Kol iav dyadoTroirjTe 
rots ayaOonroLovma^ vfid<:, iroia vpZv ^a/at? cort ; koX yhp ol 

84 auaprwXol to auTo Trotouct. ^ Kal iav Bavei^tjTe irap wV Matt. v. 42; 

yT ,^, >^r)- /f- / >' VN '» Deut. XV. 8. 

cATTtgn-e aTToXapeti/, ttowi f/xtv xa/3t? e<rTt ; /cat 70^ 01 afiap- 

85 TcwXot d/jLapT(o\ol<i Bavel^ovaip, Iva aTroXd^ayac rd laa. Sifkijv g Matt. v. 44. 
dyairdre rov^ eydpov^ v/xayv, Kal dr/aOo7roL€LT€, kol Bavei^eTe 

fjLTjBkv a7reX7rt^oirre9* Kal carai 6 /jLia66<i vficov ttoXv?, Kal ecre- 
ade viol TOV xr^lcrTov on avro^ xprj(rr6f! ioTiv eVl tov<; d^apl- 

86 <rroi/9 Kal Trovrjpov^. ^yiveaOe ovv olKTLp/ju)V€<:, KaOax; Kal 6 »'Matt.v.48. 

87 varrjp vfiwv oiKTipfJUOv iarl. ^xal fir) Kpivere, Kal ov firj KpiOfjre. ' Matt. vii. i; 
fiT) KaTaBiKa^ere, Kal ov fii) KaToZLKaadrp-e. dvoXvere, Kal diro- 1 cor. iv. 5. 

BS \v67)<T€a6€' ^BlBot€, Kal BoOijaerai v/xlv fierpov koKov, TreTrt e- "^ Prov. x.22 ; 
<T/x€vov Kai, aeaaXevfievov Kat, vTrepcK^vvofievov oaxrovaiv et? tov Matt. vii. 2 ; 

f^ f*. ».x»«/ T «» /i / Mar. iv. 24. 

koXttov vfuov, 7m yap our y fi€T p<p <p fierpeiTe, avTtfierpTjtfTjae- 

89 'JEZttc Bk frapaffoXrjv avTOi?, " Mrjrt Bvvarai. rv^Xo^ rvcjyXhv • Eaa.xiii.ifl; 

40 oBrjyelv ; ov)(l dfufwrepoc et? ^odvvov ireaovvrcu ; ^ovk eari. m Matt.x.24; 
fiaJdrjrrj<i \nrkp rov BiBaxTKaXov avrov' KaTr)pTi,ap,evo<i Be 7ra9 et°x"v!'2'o.^^' 

41 eoTat ox? o 8tSa<r/ca\o9 avrov. °rl Be ySXcTret? to Kdp<l>o^ to iv •» Matt.vii.3. 
Tft) 6<^daXp.a> rov dBeX<f>ov aov, rrjv Be Bokov rrjv iv tm lBL(p 

42 6(f)6aXfiM ov Karavoel<i ; °tj ttw? Bvvaaat, Xeyecv ra> dZeX<f>q) aov, <> Prov. xviii. 
^ABeX(f>€, d<l>e^ iK^dX<a ro Kdp^o<; ro iv rat o^OaXfJM aov, avrbq 

rrjv iv rm o^daXpM aov Bokov ov ^XeTTcav ; inroKpLrd, eK^aXe 
irpSyrov rrjv Bokov e/c toO 6<f)daX/jL0v aov, Kal rore Sta/^Xei/ret? 

43 iK^aXeiv to Kdp<^o<; ro iv rat 6<f)daXfjbM rov dBeXipov aov. ^ov ^ii. fy*! 
7ap iarv BevBpov koXov. ttolovv Kapirov aairpov ovBe BevBpov ®' ^"* ^^• 

,' ^ r ^^'^'' ^S^'SJ ,^.'1 Matt. vii. 

44 aairpov, iroiovv Kapirov koXov. ^CKaarov yap oevopov eK rov i6. 

29. ifidrioy, x'tw^o. See note at Matt v. 40. 40. Karripriafifvos. Every one who has been 

32. irola iiyXv X'lP's i(rri ; Hombergius inter- instructed will copy his master, whether in his 

prets it, what sort of kindness is this of yours ? good or bad points, Eisner, L. de Dieu. But 

but x<^»s is more properly rendered thanks or if we compare Matt x. 24 ; John xv. 20. the 

return. Matthew has iiiaQ6v, v. 46. as Luke in whole passage seems to mean, that the disciples 

ver. 35. were to expect to be treated as their Master. 

35. firfitv dx€\ir(foKT€s. Knatchbull reads In ver. 39. he tells them, that, before they at- 

«T)5ev', causing no man to despair ; and says tempted to teach others, they must teach them- 

that the Syriac, Arabic, and Persian versions selves. In ver. 40. he adds, that, even when 

so render it ; with whom L. de Dieu agrees : they were thus qualified to teach, they must 

but the usual reading and interpretation, ex- be prepared to be treated as their Master was. 

pecting to receive nothing, (see ver. 34, nap' wv 43. Our version is not correct : it should be, 

iXiri^eTe airo\a0f7v,) is approved by Beza, Eras- For that is not a good tree which brings forth bad 

mus, Casaubon, Salmasius, Glassius, Abres- fruit : and so that is not a good man who, al- 

chius, Krebsius, Hackspanius. This interpreta- though he reproves others for their faults, does 

tion is better than that of Eisner, nihil desperan- bad actions himself. 

tes; i. e. not despairing of being rewarded : it is 44. Oirr€ yap e'/c orKiW-ns f)65a (pverai, ow5* 

confirmed also by the word dxofuWoi/j in ver. 35. vaKivdos. Theogn. v. 537. 

K 2 

133 ETATTEAION [Ke<^. 6, 7. 

Ihiov KapTTOv yLVMaKerat' ov jap i^ aKavOwv avWeyovcn avKa^ 
r Matt. xii. ovBe i/c fiuTOV TpvySxTL (TTa^yX'^v. ""6 arfa6o<; dvdpco7ro<i e'/c rov 45 
^' ' ayaOov drjaavpov Trj<; Kaphia^ avrov irpo^epev to wyaOov kcli 6 ,^ 
irovrjpo^; dv0pco7ro<; i/c rov irovrjpov Orjaavpov Trj<; Kaphia^ avrov ' 
irpocfyepei ro irovqpov' eK yap rov rrepiaaevfiaro^^ rrj<; KapBui<; 
XaXel TO OTOfia avrov.^r^^T^^^'^W^ 
• Matt. ^' * Ti he /JL6 KoXelre, Kvpie, Kvpie, Kal ov iroielre a Xeyay ; 46 

et XXV. 11 ; Tra? o €p')(^o/jL€Vo<; TT/jo? /Jb6, Kai aKOVcov fiov roiv Xoycov, Kai 47 
Jac™i "22' ^ ' "^oiOiyv avrov^, vTroSetf o) vfuv rlvi iarlv ofJLOioq. ofioL6<i icrrcv 48 
t Matt. Tii. dvOpdoTTO) oiKoBofiovvri olKiav, 09 ea-Kayjre Kal e^dOvve, Kal edrjKe 
OejieKiov iirl rrjv rrerpav 7rX7)/jLfMvpa<; Be yevofiivrjf;, nrpocrepprj^ev 
6 irorafjbo^i rfj oIklo, eKelvrj, Kal ovk Xayyae aaXevcrai avrrjv 
re6efjLe\l(oro yap eirl rrjv rrerpav. 6 Se dKovcra<;, Kal firj iroirjcra'i 49 
ofiOLO^i ecrriv dvdp(07r(p olKoBo/M'^aavrt, olKiav errl rrjv yfjv %aj/3t? 
Oe/jueXLOv y TrpoaeppTj^ev 6 rrorap,o<;, Kal ev6e(o<; CTreae, Kal iye- 
Jfero ro prjyjjia t^9 oiKLa^i eKeLvr)(; fieyd.y ' - '^ -^ ■'■ V^ 
II Matt. viii. " ^EJUEI Be eTfkr)p(oare rrdvra rd prj/iara avrov et? Ta9 dKod^; 7 f 
rov XaoVf elarfkOev et? ICaTrepvaovfju. eKarovrdp'^ov Be nvo^ 2 
Bov\o<; KaK(b<; e')(a)V i]/jLeWe reXevrdv, 09 rjv avrS €vri/jLo<;. dKov- 3 
<ra9 Be irepl rov ^Iijaov direa-reCKe 7r/309 avrov irpea-^vrepov^; 
rojv ^lovBalwVy epcorcov avrov, 07ra)9 eXOcov Biaawari rov Bovkov 
avrov. ol Be Trapayevo/xevoL 7rp6<; rov ^Irjaovv, irapeKoXow avrov 4 
a'jTovBaio)<;, \eyovre<;, ""On aft09 eo-Tii; c5 irape^ei rovro' dya- 5 
TTo, yap ro e6vo<i r)/jL(t)V, Kal rrjv (Tvvaywyrjv avro<; MKoBo/jirja-ev 
rjiiLV.'* 'O Be ^Irjaovf; eiropevero avv avroL<;, rjBrj Be avrov ov 6 
fiaKpdv d7rer)(pvro<i diro rrj<; oIkui<;, eirefx-^e 7rpo<; avrov 6 cKa- 
rovrap^o^ </>tXou9, Xeywv avra>, " Kvpie, firj ctkvXKov' ov ydp 
el/jiL iKavo^i Xva vrro rrjv crreyrjv fiov elaekdrjf;' Bco ovBe e/iavrov 7 
rj^LCoaa irpof; ae ekOelv dXkd elire Xoyay, Kal laOrjaerai 6 iral'^ 
fjbov. Kal ydp iyo) dvdp(07r6<; elfii viro e^ovcriav racraoiievo^j ^X^^ ^ 
VTT ejjLavrov arpari^ra^;, Kal Xer/a rovra, IlopevOrjri, Kal tto- 
peverac Kal dXX(p, "Ep^ov, Kal epyerau' Kal rS BovXo) fiov, 
JJoLTjaov rovro, Kal irotel." ^AKOvcra^ Be ravra 6 ^Irjaov^ eOav- 9 
^aaev avrov Kal <Trpa(^el<; rS dKoXovOovvru avrat o^a ehre, 
" AerfO) vfjilv, ovBe ev rS ^laparjX roaavrrjv rrlanv evpov." Kal 10 
inroarpey^avre^ ol 7re/jL^6evre<; et9 rov oIkov, evpov rov daOe- 
vovvra BovXov vyialvovra. 

KAI eyevero ev rrj If 7)9, iiropevero ek ttoXlv KaXovfievrjv 11 
Natv' Kal arvveiropevovro avrw ol jiaOrjral avrov iKavol, Kal Jf 

45, vepia-ffsvfiaTos. Qui loquitur, de its liben- 7. elire \6y(p, say it hy a word, 

ter loquitur, qu(e vehementer amat. Morus. Ibid, •jraTs. In ver. 3. he is called dovKos. 

49. iirl T^u yrju. Matthew writes, 67ri tV Moeris says that the Athenians called a slave 

Afifiov. vii. 26. irais, even when he was old. 

Chap. VII. 2. kokcDj ex^"- Paralytic. Matt. 11. Natv. Origen says it was on mount 

viii. 6. Hermon. vol. ii. p. 775. In Josephus, ^ntiq. 

5. avrhs, himself, at his oum charge. XX. 6. some MSS. read Nollr as a village through 

K*<^ 7.] KATA AOTKAN. 133 

12 6)(\o<: TToXik. w? Se yyyia-e rfj TrvXrj Trj<; TToXeo)?, kol IBov, ef- 
CKOfii^ero TeOifTjKQXi, vlo'i fjtovoyevrjf; rfj ^ryrpX avrov, koI avrfj 

13 'X^jpa' KoX o)(\o<; T^ 7ro\6ft)9 iKavo^ r^v <tvp avrrj. Koi IBodv 
ainrjv 6 KvpLO<i i(nr\arf)(yL(T6r) err avrfj, koI elirev avrfj, " Mr) 

14 xXaZe." 'Kal irpoa-eXOoyv rjyjraro t^ aopoir oi Be ^aard^ovrc^ « Act.ix. 40. 
16 earrjaair teal elrre, " NeaviaKe, aoX Xeyco, iyepdrjri.'* KaX 

aveKiidiaev 6 P€Kpo<;, Kal ijp^aro XaXelv Kal €B(ok€p avrov rfj 

16 anrpi avrov- ^eXaySe Be (i>6^o<; a7ravra<;, koI eBoPa^ov rov Gebu y i. ««; 

-, ,,f,^ ,/ / , / , , «. y r, etxxiv. 19; 

Xeyoin-e*?, * Uri 7rpo<pr)rr)<; /i€ya<i eyryyeprai ev tj/jllv Kat on, Mar. vii. »7 ; 

17 eireaKeylraro 6 Oeo? rop Xaop avrov" Kal e^Xdep 6 \6yo<i et*vi.'i4 ; ' 
0VT09 eV oXj7 rfj ^lovBala irepl avrov, koI ev irdari rfj irepi- ** '"•*'• 

18 *KAI dir^yyeiXap ^Icoapprj ol /xadrjral avrov irepX TraKrwi/ * Matt. xi. J. o 

19 rovr(op, KaX 7rpo<TKa\eadfX€Po^ Bvo nvat rcov fiadrjrcov avrov 6 
*I(Ddpprj<;, errefiylte 7rpo9 rov ^Irjaovv \eya)P, " Xv el 6 ip^ofievo^;, 

20 ^ dXKov TTpoaBoKoo/xev ; " Ilaparyepofiepoi Be Trpo? avrop ol 
apBp€<; elirop, " 'Itodvvr}^ 6 ^aTmarr)^ direcrraXKev r)pu<i irpo^; 

81 <r€ Xeytov, Sv el 6 €pxofi€vo<;, 17 aXKop irpoaBoKoy^iev ;*' ^Ev 
avrfj Be rfj &pa edepdirewre 7roXXov9 diro voacov koX fiaarvycov 
KaX TTvev/Jidriov Trovrjpcov, KaX rvfpiKoU 7ro\Xot9 eyjcLpiaaro ro 

22 jSXerreiv. *KaX diroKpi^deX^ o *Irjaov<; elirev avroU, " IlopevOivref; • 
dirarf^eikare 'Icodpptf h eiBere KaX rjKovaare. on rv(f)\oX dva- et xxxr. '5 ; ^ 
fiKeirovaiy ^^cdXoI irepLTrarovav, XeirpoX KaOaplt/ovrai, Ka)(f)oX ^* '*'' ^* 

23 cLKovovav, veKpoX iyeipovrai, 7rr(0)(oX evarfyeXL^ovrar Kal fiaKa- 

24 pi6<i eanv 09 idv firj aKapBa\ca6fj ep ifiol.*' ^ ^ AireXBoprcop Be »> Matt. xi. 7. 
rS)v drfyekcav ^Icodvvov, "ijp^aro Xeyecv 7rp6<s rov<i 6^ov<; irepX 
^I(odwov, " Tl i^eXrjXvOare et? rrjp eprjfiop OedaaaOai ; KoXa- 

25 y^p VTTO dpifiov aaXevofiepop ; dXKa rC e^eXrjXvdare IBeip ; 
dpOpoyjTOP ep fULXoKoU ifiarioi,<; rffKJyveafjLepop ; IBov, ol ep Ifia- 
na-fim epBo^fp KaX rpv(f)fj xnrdp')(ppre<; ev rot? ^aaiXeioL<; elaip. 

26 dXKa ri e^eXrjXvdare IBetP ; 7rpo<l>^rr]p ; paX, Xeyw vfilv, KaX 

27 irepiaaorepop Trpocjrqrov. ^ovrof; ion irepX ov yey pairrat, ' ^IBov, * Mai in. i; | ^ 
iyo) diToareKKco rov dyyeXop fwv irpo Trpoacorrov aov, o? Kara- Mar. i. 2. 

28 aKevdaei rrjp oBop aov ejJLirpoaOep gov? Aeyco yap v/ilv, fiel^cop 
ep yepvrjroU ywaiK&p 7rpo<f)^rr}<; ^latdvpov rov ^aTrnarov ovSet? 
ioTip. 6 Be /jLLKp6repo<; ep rfj ^aaCXeLa rov 0eov, fiel^cop avrov 

29 eon.'* KaX 'ira<; 6 Xah^ aKovaa^ KaX ol reXwvai eBiKaLuxrav 0| 

30 iQy Seop, ^aimarOepre^ ro ^dimafia ^Icodppov ol Be ^apicraloL 
KaX ol pofiiKoX rrjp fiovXr)p rod Oeov '^OerTjaap el<; eavrov^;, firj 

which persons passed, who went from Galilee wrong. 

to Jerusalem. Havercamp reads Fiualas. See 29. iSiKaiwaav rhv 0ehv, acknowledged God 

Reland, Palestin. p. 905. to he just, or praised God for Ms justice. 

29 — 30. Grotius considered these two verses 30. r't]v fiovX^v k. t. \. frustrated the inten- 

to be a continuation of Christ's discourse : so tions which God had toward them. For odcTetv 

did Dr. Clarke, but they are most probably see x. 16. 

134 ETATTEAION [k^^ 7. 

dMatt.xi.i6. ^airTKrOevre^ vtt avrov> ^eVrre he 6 KvpLO^, " Tlvl ovv o/jLOKoaco 31 
Tou? av6p(07rov<; t?}? <y6V€a<; ravrr}^ ; kol rivi elalv ofioLot ; ofxoL- 32 
Oi elat iraihioL^ T6t<^ iv a'yopa KaOrjixevoL^, koI irpocrcfxovovaLV 
a\XrjXoc<;, Kol Xeyovcnv, IIv\rjaaiJ,ev vfuv, koI ovk ayp'^^^a-aa-Oe' 

'^ ; iOpTjv^aa/Jbev v/MLV, KOL OVK eKkavaare. ^ekrjkvde yap ^ Ici)dvv7)<; 33 
6 ^aiTTLarr)^ firJTe dprov iaOicov p,rjTe olvov ttlvcov, koX \e7eTe, 
Aaifioviov e^et. ekrjkuOev 6 vlo^ tov avOpcoTTov iadloyv Kal iri- 34 
vwv, KOL Xeyere, 'J8ou, av6p(i)TT0<^ <f>ar/o<; kol olvoiroT'q^y TcXcovayv 
(pl\o<; KOL dfiaprcciX^y. xal iStKaLcodr] r) cro<pLa diro rcov reKVcov 35 
avTrj<; 'Trdvrcov^f^ ^ ^ ''~ '] -■ • ^ ' J 

'Hpcora Be tl<; airrov twv ^apuaaicov, Xva (f>dyr} fjuer avrov' 36 
KoX elae\6u)V et? rrjv olKiav rov ^apiaaiov, dveKXldrj. Kal IBoVf 37 
yvvrj iv rfj iroXet, rjTt^ tjv d/jLaprcoko<i, eiruyvovaa otl dvdKecrai, 
iv rfj oLKLa tov ^apccraLOV, KOfjLLcra<Ta dXd^aa-rpov fivpov, kol 38 1 
CTTacra nrapd tov<; iroBa^ avrov ottlo-co Kkavovaa, rjp^aro /3/)e;^ety c\ 
TOi'9 TToSa? avrov rol^ BdKpvaCj Kal Tal<i OpL^l t^9 Ke^aXri<i 
avrrj^ i^efiaaae, Kal KaTe^iXei tov^ TroBa^ avrov, Kal ifKeccjie rS 

t XV. 2. /^vpa>. ^IBcbv Be 6 ^apiaalo^ 6 Ka\eaa<; avrov, elrrev iv eavrat, 39 
Xeywv, " Ovro<; el rjv 7rpo(l)rjrr)<;, iylvaxTKev av ri^ Kal irorairr] rj 
yvvT], rjrL<i airrerai avrov' ore dfMapraiX6<; eVri." Kal diroKpt,- 40 
6el<i 6 ^iTjaov^ elire nrpo^ avrov , " ^Ificov, e^o) <Toi rt elwelv" 
'O Be ^r)(Tt,j " AiBda-KcCKe, evTre." " Avo ')(pea)(f>eL'kerab ^aav Al 
BaveiGrfj nvi' 6 et? axfyetke Brjvdpui TrevraKocna, 6 Be erepo<; 
irevrrjKovra. firj i')(ovrcov Be avrSiv diroBovvaiy d^t^orepoi^ ^X^' ^ 
piaaro. ri^; ovv avrcov, ehre, irXelov avrov dyarr^arev ;'' '.^tto- 43 
KpiOel^ Be 6 SlfJLCov elireVy *''T7ro\a/jL^dva) ort, a> ro ifKelov e;^a- 
piaaroJ" 'O Be ehrev avrm, '' ^OpOco<; eKptva^" Kal <Trpa<f)el<; 44 
irpb^; rr)v yvvaiKa, rS ^ifioavi e^rj, " BXerrei^; ravrrjv rrjv 
ywalKa ; elarjkOov aov ek rrjv oIkluv, vBcop iirl rov<; iroBas fiov 
OVK eBcoKa<;' avrr] Be rocs BdKpvauv e^pe^e fiov rov<; TroSa?, Kal 
raU Bpi^l tt)? Ke^a\ri^ avrrj<; i^e/xa^e. (piXrj/Jbd /not ovk eBcoKa<;' 45 
avrrj Be d(f> ^9 ela-rfKOov, ov Biekiire Kara^tXoxxrd fiov TOU9 
7ro8a9. ekaiat rrjv Ke^aXrjv fiov ovk 7]\€i^jra<;' avrr) Be fivpa 46 
rjkeiy^e fJLOV rov<; 7r6Ba<;. ov %a/3ti', Xeyco croi, di^emvrat al 4.7 
djjLapriai avrrj<; at iroWal, ore •^ydirrjare iroXv' m Be 6\l- 

g Matt.ix.2. 701^ d<f)ieraLy oKuyov dr^aira" ^Elire Be avrfj, " ^Aipernvrai^ 

hMatt.ix.3; cou at dfiapruLi," ^Kal rjp^avTO oi a-vvavaKelfjuevoc Xeyeiv ^^td 

Mar. ii. 7. * » " re m ' t f y a \ t / >«/ «» 

€v eavroi^y "it9 outo? ea-riv 09 Kat ajJLapria^ afpirjcnv ; 

31. The words elire S^ 6 Kvpios are wanting days before the passover. John xii. 1. See 

in nearly all the old MSS. and were probably Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt i. p. 202. Neither is 

added to complete the sense. there anj' reason to suppose that this woman 

36. Tts rS)v iapiffaioiv. His name was Simon ; was Mary Magdalen. See Lardner, Deylingius, 
see ver. 40. Obs. Sacr. pt. iii. p. 227. 

37. This seems certainly not the same story Ibid, iv ttj irdKei. Nain. L. de Dieu ad I. 
which is told by Matt. xxvi. 7 ; Mark xiv. 3; 45. elarjhdov. Some authorities read etV- 
and John xii. 3. That happened only six fjXdey, which seems better. See ver. 37 

K*0. 7, 8.] KATA AOTKAN. 135 

bO^ElTre Be 7rpo<? rrjv ywcuKa, "'H iricrTa aov aiacoxe ce* i vui. 48 ; 

TTopevov €1? elprjvrjv." ^ . v . v , Mrui'lxla; 

8 KAI iy€V€To €v tco Kad€^T]<i, Kol avT6<i BifoBeve Karh ttoX/i/ ^^*''J-^*5 

Kol Ka)fir]v, Kfjpvaacov Kol €vayy€\L^6fji€Vo<; rrjv ^aatXeiav tov 
8 Seoir Kol oi BatBeKa <rvv avrm, ^xal yvvaiKe^ rcve^i at ^o-ai/ 1* Matt.xxva. 

reOepairevfuvcu airo irvevfmrwv irovripwv KaX aa^Oeveiwv, Mapui Mar. xvi. 9i\> 

5 ^ Kokov^ieirq MaryBaXrjvr), acf)' t}? Bat/jLovta Ittt^ t^eXrfKvOei, Koi ° " *'"' * 
*I(Ddwa ywrj Xov^ hnTpOTTOV 'Hpa)Bov, kol '^ovadvva, koI 
h-epai TTciXXalf aiTive^ Bltikovow avro) ano twv virapjaovTCDP 

4 ^Swi6vT0<; Be 6^\ov rroWov, koI rwv Kara ttoKlv eirLiropevo- i Matt.xiii.S; 

6 fievcjp 7r/3o? avrov, eiTre Blcl 7rapa^o\r]<;, " ^E^\6ev 6 (nreipcav 
TOV (nrelpai rbv (rrropov avrov' koI ev r^ airelpeiv avrov, h fikv 
erreae iraph rrjv oBov, koX KareTrar^Orj, koI to. 'rrereivcL tov ov- 

6 pavov /caTecfxx/yev airro. xal erepov hreaev iirl ttjv irerpav, Kal 

7 ^vev e^pdvSrj, BuL to firj e)(€LV IxfidBa. koi erepov hreaev iv 
fieatp Twv afcavO&v, koI avfi^velaai a^i aKavOqi q^TreirvL^cj.v {( 

8 axno, KoX erepov hreaev hr\ ttjv yijv Tr)v drfodrjv, xal <f>vhf 
hroirjae Kapvov eKaTOVTarrXacriovaJ* Taina Xiyav icfxovev, *' 'O 

9 e)(a}v SiTa ctKoveiv, aKovha).'* ™ 'ETnjpancov Be ainov oi /ladrjral m Matt. 

10 avTov Xeyoure?, rt? etrj rj Trapa^oXrj avrrj' "6 Be elirev, "'Tfuv Mar. iv! lo, 
BeBoTai yvwvai to. fiv(rr^puL T79 ^aaiKela^ tov Seoir Tol<i Be " Matt. xi. 
XotTTot? ev irapa^oXaZ^, iva ^errovTe^ p,Tj ^Xhreoai, Kal olkov- et xiii.'u; 

11 ovTe<{ fiT) avvLcjciv. ^^Eotl Be avrij 17 Trapa^oXi]' 6 o'7ropo9 5^ u *. '"' 

12 eoTiv 6 X0709 TOV Geov' ol Be irapa ttjv oBov, eialv ol clkovov- e^miT ku 2 • 
Te9, elTa ep^erai 6 Bid^oXof; Koi aXpei tov \6yov dirb tt}? fcap- ^a'- i.^- ^^' 

13 Bia<i avTwv, 'iva firj inaTevaavT&i adyOwavv, ^ol Be eirl r^? Act. xxriii. ' 
7reT/xi9, 01 oTav oKova-coa-i,, fierd %a/>a9 Be^ovTai, tov Xoyov, Kal xi, W^ "'"jf 
ovToi pi^av ovK e)(pvaiv, ol irpo^ Kaipov Tncrrevova-t, Kal ivKaipw "Matt. 

14 Treipaa/jLOv d<f>iaTavTaL, ^to Be eh Ta9 aKdvdas; ireaov, ovtol Mar. iv. is. 'B 
eiaiv ol aKovaavTe^y kol vtto fiepcfivayv Kal ttXovtov Kal rjBov(ov ^1^*20; 

15 tov ^lov TTopevofievoi (rvfnrvlyovTai, Kal ov TeXeaSopovai. to *'*'"• '^- ^^' 

^v > « ^ «■ « r / > r, , 5./ -v « \ > /i« ixviii. 24; 

oe ev Tjj Kakrj yrj, ovtol euriv oiTive^ ev Kapoia KaXrj Kal ayaurj, Matt.xix23; 
aKovaavTefy tov Xoyov KaTexpwrif Kal Kapiro^opovarLv ev vrro- 1 Tim* Vi. 9. 
H^vfj. r xi. 33 ; 

16 " ^OvBeh Be \uxyov aT/ra9, KaXvrrrec avTov aKcvei, rj vrroKaTO) ^a" iv! 21.' 

Chap. VIII. 3. HiTp6irov. Some under- ferent cities. 
stand this of Herod's deputy in the govern- 6. iKfx&Sa. Matthew and Mark write ^Oot 

ment : others of his treasurer or steward. See yT]s. 
Matt XX. 8 ; GaL iv. 2 ; 2 Mace. xi. 1. 12. ol iraph. r^v 6^hv, i. e. ol ie-x^fievoi rhv 

Ibid. ouT^. The best MSS. read axno7s. (rir6pov jrapa r^y 6S6y. 

4. ^ifviSyros relates to the whole sentence : 1 4. iropevS/xevoi, going away from hearing the 

When the multitude, and they who had come to word. Eisner, Wolfius. Or it may merely 

him from every city, were assembled together. mean, as they go along in life. 
L. de Dieu. Jesus addressed them from a 16 — 18. Having spoken of the effect of the 

boat. Matt. xiii. 2; Mark iv. 1. word upon the hearers, he now tells his dis- 

Ibid. T&v Kara ■jr6\iv. The persons from dif- ciples what they must do as teachers of the 

136 ETATTEAION [Ke<^. 8. 

kKlvt)^ TiOrjaiv' aXX iirl \v)(yLa<; i7rLTiOr}(rtv, ha ol elcTTropevo- 

M^ttlSe. ^^^°'' ^^^'^^^'' '^^ ^^'^- ^^^ y^P ^^'^'' KpVTrrbv, o ov (pavepov 17 
Mar.'iv.22,' ^evrjaerau' ovSe airoKpvc^ov, o ov ^vwaOrjaeraty koX ek <f>avepov 
f xL*'26T' ^^^^' ^^^"^^^ o^^ '^^^ cLKOveTe 09 r^ap cLV €XV, ^odrjCTerai 18 
e? xxv'''29^-^' «^Tft>* iccil 09 CLV fJLT) €XV» Kol o BoK€i ex^LV, apOriaerai air 

Mar. iv. 25. aVTOV.^1 ( ■■ k . [$-iT 

^.Mau. Tlapeyevovro Se 7rpo9 avrov rj fiijTrjp Kal ol aBeX^ol avrov, 19 

etxiii 55; Kal ovK rfivvavTo CTVVTvx^lv avTcp Blol tov oyXov. Kal airrryyekr) 20 

Mar. iii. 31, > '^ -y ' te ' rr f ' \ a > c^^ , f r / 

avTcp, Xeyovrcov, ±1 p^rjrrjp aov Kai ol abeXcpoL aov eaTtjKaaLv 
^Jo^h^.xv.U; efo), IBelv ae 6€Xovt€<;." ^'O Be airoKpLdeU elire irpcx; avTov^, 21 

''Myrrjp fjLOV Kal aBeXcfyol fiov ovtol elauv, ol tov Xoyov tov Geov 

aKovovTe<; Kal 7roLovvT€<; avTov.'' 
7 Matt. ^Kal iyiveTO iv fita twv r^fiepwv, Kal avTo<; eve^rj ek irXolov 22 

Mar.^iv! 35 '^^^ °''' H'^^V'^^^l' CLVTOV, Kal 6L7r€ 7rp09 aVTOV<i, '* AiekdcHIXeV 6fc9 TO 

86. irepav Trj^ Xlfivrj^^' Kal avrjxd'qa-av. irXeovTcov Be avTcov ac^vTr- 23 

vcoae^ Kal KaTe^rj XalXayjr dvifiov ek ttjv Xljivrfv, Kal <rvveirXr]' 
povvTO, Kal eKLvBvvevov. 7rpoaeX06vTe<; Be BirjyeLpav avrov, Xe- 24 
yovTe<;, " ^KiriaTCLTa, iTnaTCLTa, airoXXv/jieOa." 'O Be ijepdeh 
eVeTt/xT/cre tm ave/jLO) Kal rw kXvBcovl tov vBaTO<;' Kal eVav- 
«job aavTO, Kal iyeveTO yaXrjvr]. ^elire Be avToh, "IToO eaTLV 7} 2b 

PsIi.'cviiUs. '^^^'^^'^ ^/^^^ >" ^o^r)6evTe^ Be eOavfJLaaav, Xeyovre^ irpb^ clXXt]- 
\0u9j " Ti? apa ovt6<; €(Ttlv, on Kal T0fc9 ave/jiOL<i eiriTdaaeL Kal 
TO) vBaTL, Kal viraKovovaLV avrca ;" 
a Matt. ^KAI KaTeirXevaav eh ttjv %c6pai; twv FaBapr/Voov, 7]tl<; 26 

Mar^v'i c'^'"^^^ dvTLirepav T?}9 TaXiXala^. e^eXdovTL Be avTw eirl ttjv yrjv, 27 
VTrrjvrrjaev avrco dvrjp Tt9 e/c ri}? 7r6Xeco<i, 09 elx^ BaLfiovia eK 
Xpovav iKavcbv, Kal l/iaTiov ovk eveBLBvaKeTO, Kal iv oIklo, ovk 
efievev, dXX iv toU fiv^fiaa-Lv. IBcov Be tov ^Irja-ovv, Kal dva- 28 
Kpd^a<;, TTpoaerrea-ev avTM, Kal (pcovfj /leydXr) elire, " Tl ifiol Kal 
(Tol, ^IrjcroVy vie tov Oeov tov xry^iaTov ; Beofial aov, jJLrj fie 
jSaoravla-rjii." IlapriyyeLXe yap tS irvevfuiTL tm dKaddpT(p 29 ?( 
i^eXOelv diro tov dvOpcoTrov 7roXXoL<; yap xP^^ol<; avvrjpTrdKet, 
avTov, Kal iBeo-fieLTo dXva-eat Kal ireBaL^i (f)vXaaa6/jLevo^, Kal 
Biapp^aacov tcl BeafMa rfXavveTO inrb tov BaL/JLovo<i et9 Ta9 ipij- 
/jLov<;. iirrjpcoTTja-e Be avTov 6 ^Ir}<70v<; Xeycdv, " Tl aoi iarlv 30 
ovojjLa;" 'O Be elire, " Aeyedov" otc Bai/jLovia TroXXd elarjXdev 

word. They must not keep it to themselves ; 27. aviip ris. Matthew says there were two 

for it cannot be concealed ; and if they do not men. He had not the habit of wearing clothes, 

preach what they have learnt, they will them- or of living in a house, but among the tombs. 

selves receive no more instruction. 'E/c t^$ 7roA.6ws means a native of the city, or 

20. aiTTfyyiXi) avr^, Xeyovruv. There is a belonging to the city. Grotius, Wetstein, New- 
similar construction in Herodotus, r^ XP^^^V come. See John L 45. 'ifidriov is perhaps to 
iiriyeypairrai, AaKfSaifjiovicov (pafMevuv ehai avd- be taken literally, and means only the upper 
077/xo. i. See Wolfius, Alberti, Raphel. garment, or cloak. See Matt. v. 40. 

23. kolL <rvveir\r]pov]/TO, and they were filling 29. TroWoh xp^fois. Beza renders it long 

with water, i. e. the ship was filling. ago : but Erasmus and L. de Dieu, frequently. 

26. raSapr/voJi'. See note at Matt. viii. 28. 

K,^. 8] KATA AOYKAN. 137 

81 €t9 ainov* icai irapeKoKei ainov Xua fitj errtTof 17 aurot? et? rrjv ^ 

82 afiiMTCOv aireXJdeiv. ^v Be €K€i ayeX-rj ^oiptov Uapuiv /SoaKOfiivwp 
€P Ttp 6p€L' KoX irapeKoKovv avrov Iva eTrirpiylrr) avroh et? eVet- 

83 vov<i elaeXdelv. koX eirerpe^frcv avroh, i^eXOoma Be ra Bai/jLopca 
diro Tov avdpamov elaijXOcv et? tol^ ')(pipov<t' koI copfirjaev rj 

84 dyiXrj Kara tov KprjfMVOv et? ttjv Xifivrjv, xal aTreirviyrj. IB6vt€<; 
Be ol ^oaKovre; to yey evrj/xevov, €(f>vyov, kol direXdovTe^; aTTT^y- ^ 

85 yeiXav eh rrjv voXiv Kal €t? toi^ drypov<;. i^XOov Be IBelp to 
yeyovof}' ical ^XBov 7rpo<i tov 'Irjaovv, kol evpov Kad^fievov tov 
dvdpayirov, cuf) ov to. Baifjuovia e^eXrjXvOet, IfiaTtafMevov Kal 
(T<i)(f>povovvTa, irapd TOv<i 7r6Ba<; tov 'Irjaov' koI €<f)o^^drjcrav. 

86 drrrffyeCXav Be ainoU Kol ol IBovTe^, ttw? €a(adrj 6 Bai/jLovcadeh. 

37^ Kal rjpdm^arav axnov dirav to 'TrXrjdo<i t/}? 7r€pt')(Q)pov twv * Act. xTi.8», 
TaBaprjviav dneXdelv air ainCyv, oTt, ^6fi<p ^eydXtp avvel^ovTO' 

88 atT09 Be €fi^d<: eh to irXoiov, inreoTpeylrev. ^eBecTo Be ainov 6 < Mar.v. I8. 
dvTjp d(f> ov €^Xr}Xv6ei Ta BaifMOVia, elvai axw axn^. direXva^ ^ 

89 he avTov 6 'Ir}aov<;, Xeycov, *'*T'ir6<rTpe<j>€ et? tov oIkov aov, Kal \\ 
Birjyov oaa hroirjae aoi 6 Beo^.** KaX dTnjXOe, koO' oXrjv ttjv T^ 
•jtoXjlv KTjpvaacov oaa hrolrjtrev axntft 6 'iTjaov^hjj, .v u /' ^^''^ V 

40 ^EFENETO Be ev t^ inroaTpeyjrac tov ^Irjaovv, direBe^aTO 
avTov 6 o^\o9* rjcav ydp irdwef; Trpoa-BoKcovTe^; avrov. 

41 ^KaX IBoVy TJjXdev dvrjp at ovofia ^IdeLpo<;, Kal avTO<i dpx(*>v T7j<; <* Matt.ix 18; 
avvayarfip; {nrfjpy(€, Kal 7r€<7a)i; irapd tov? TroSa? toO 'Itjctov, 

42 TrapeKaXcL ainov elaeXdelv ek tov oIkov axnov' oti OvyaTrjp 
fiovoyevr}<! rfv ainw eb? ctcov BdiBeKa, Kal avrrj dTreOvqaKev, ev Be 

43 TO) inrdyeiv avrov, ol oyXoi a-werrvt/yov ainov, *Kal yvvn oixra « Matt.ix 20; 

y , , ' rf • V » " SJ'SJ •^ ' ' > Mar. V. 25; 

ev pvaei, aifuzTO*; airo €T(ov cxodeKa, ?/Tt9 et? taTpou? irpoaav- Lev. xv. 25. 
aXcoaaaa oXov tov ^lov, ovk ta')(y<Tev xnr ovBevb<; depairevdrjvai, 

44 irpoaeXOovaa oinadev, rpjraTo tov KpaaireBov tov IfxaTLOV av- 

45 ToO* Kal irapa'XpVH^ ea-rrj rj pvai^i tov a'i/xaTO<; ainrj^. Kal etTrev 
o^Irjaov^i, *^Ti9 dyfrdfjL€v6<! fiov ;*' ' Apvovfjiivcov Be irdvTcov, 
elirev 6 ITeTpo? Kal ol /xer ainov, " 'EirLaTaTa, ol 6j(Xol avv- 
exovai ae Kal diroOXi^ova-L, Kal Xeyet?, Tk 6 dyjrdfjLev6<; fiov ;'' 

46 'O Be ^Irjaov^ elirev, " ''HyjraTO fwv tI<;' eyo) yap eyvcov Bvvafiiv 

47 e^eXOovaav air ifjuov." ^IBovaa Be r) yvvrj oti ovk eXaOe, Tpe- 
fjLovaa rjXOe, Kal Trpoaireaovcra avTot, BC fjv ahlav ipjraTO ainov, ff 
dirriyyeCXev avTa> evdymov iravro'^ tov Xaov, Kal (09 IdOr] irapa^g' 

48 XPVM^' o ^€ elTrev ainy, " Qapaet, dvyaTep, 17 TrwTTt? <tov are- 

31. 6i5 r^v &$v<r<Tov. Mark writes c|« ttjs Ibid. hveSe^aro implies that they received 
Xa>pas. V. 10. "Afivaaoy probably means the him gladly. 

place of torment. See Rev. ix. 1, 2, 11 ; xi. 7; 42. hjriQvmffKfv, was dying, or, on the point of 

xvii, 8. Clarke. death. See ver. 49. Mark says i(rx<i'rws ^x^u 

32. Ikclvuv. There were 2000. Mark v. 13. v. 23. 

39. T^v irSXiv. Mark says eV rp AexairJAei. 43. els larpois. Nearly all the best MSS. 
^. 20. read laTpois. 

40. viro<rTp€\f/ai, to Capernaum. Matt. ix. 1. 

188 ETATTEAION VK.cp. s, 9. 

( Mar. V. 35. (TcoKe (76' TTOpevov €69 clprjvqv." ^ "Etl avTov Xa\ovvro<;, €px€- 49 
rat, Tt? irapa tov ap')(L(TVV(vy(a^0Vf Xeycov avrS, ""On TeOvrj/cev 
7) OvyaTTjp crov fjur) (TKvXKe tov hihacTKcCKov." 'O Be ^Ii]aov<; 50 
dKOVcra<i aireKplOrj avrS, Xeyav, '^ Mrj (fyo^ov' jjmvov irlo-reve, 
Kol acoO^aerai." ElaeXOcov Be et9 rrfv oIkUiv, ovk d(j)7JKev 51 
elaeXOelv ovSeva, el /jltj TJerpov kol ^laKco^ov koI ^Icodvvrjv, kol 
TOV irarepa rrj<; TratSo? Ka\ rrjv fiijrepa. eKXaiov he irdme^;, fcal 52 
eKoirrovro avrrjv. 6 Be elire, " Mr) kXalere' ovk direOavev, dXXd 
KaOevBei.'' Kal KareyeXcov avrov, et'Sore? otl diredavev. avTo^ 53 
be eKpaXxov e^o) Traz/ra?, kul Kpariqcra^ rr;? %€t/309 avrrj^Sy ecpcov- 
g 36h.xi.u, 7]a€ Xeycov, **'H. iral^, iyelpov." sKal eirearpe'y^e to irvevfia 55 
avrrj^, koX dvea-rrj 7rapa')(prj/jLa' kol Biera^ev avrfj BoOrjvaL jO 
^cxr/elv. Kal e^e(TT7)crav ol yovel*; avTfj<;' 6 Be TrapijyyeiXev avrol^ 56 
fjLTjBevl elirelv ro 76701/09. 
hvi.i3; ^:^TTKAAE'ZAMENO:S Bk Toi;<; BcoBeKa fiaO'nrd^ auToO, 9 

Mar, iii! 13; eBcoKev avToU BvvajMLV KOL i^ovalav iirl irdvra rd Bai/xovLa, Kal lO 
®* ^- ^* • voaov^ Oepairevetv ^Kal aTrea-retXev avrovs Krjpvcro-eLV rrjv ^atn- 2 
u xxii. 35; Xeiav TOV Qeov, Kal idaOat tou9 daOevovvTa^. ^Kal ehre irpo^ 3 
JJ^"-^-g' avTOV^, " MrjBev aXpere eh ttjvoBov fJLifjTe pd^Bov<;, fJuiJTe irrjpav, 
1 X. 5, 6 ; fJbriTe dpTOV, firjTe dpyvpiov, fi^Te dvd Bvo ')(iTOiva<^ ^X^'^^' ^'^^^ ^ 

*'' ^' ■ et9 rjv dv oIkulv elo-eXdjjTe, eKel fxeveTe, Kal eKeWev e^ep)(eaOe. 
mx. 10, 11; ^Kal oaoL dv jJUT) Be^(ovTac v/Jbd<i, e^ep^op^evoL diro rf]^ TroXeco^i 5 

Matt. X. 14; ,, yv \>\« 5,«f«> /*- 

Mar. vi. 11; eKeLVr]<;, Kai TOV KOViOpTOV aiTO TOOV TTOOCJV V/l(OV aTTOTLVa^aTe, 

ttx^d^'6^.^ ' ^^^ P'O'prvpLov eV avTov^" 'E^epxofievoc Be Bi-qp^ovTO KaTd 6 
Ta9 Kaip£L<;, evayyeXi^ofievoL Kal Oepairevovre^; TravTa')(pv. 

» Matt.xiv.i; ° ^HKOvae Be 'Hp(oB7)<; 6 TeTpdpxv^ "^^ ycvofieva vir avTov 7 
.. ' ' ' TrdvTa' Kal BiTjTropeL, Bid to Xeyeadat inro tlvcov, ""Oti ^Icd- 
dvvTj^ iyqyepTai €k veKpcov" vrro tlvcov Be, " "Oti, 'HXla^; 8 
i(j)dv7}'" dXXcov Be, ""Otv irpo<l>7]Tr}<; eh twv dp^alcov dveaTTj." 
Kal elirev 6 'HpcoBr)^, " 'Icodvvrjv eyco direKeipaXLcTa' Tt9 Be 9 
€<TTLV ovTO<;, TTepl ov €70) dKovco TOiavTa ; " KaX e^rJTei, IBelv 

o Matt. °Kal v7ro(rTpeyjravTe<; ol diroa-ToXoi Bcrjy^aavTO airrS Bcra 10 

xiv. 13; ,/ V -vo\ »\f / »>5./ »— e7roLr)<rav' Kai irapaXapcov avT0V9, VTrexcuprjae KaT louiv et? 
^^' TOTTov eprip^ov iroXecof; KaXovp.ev7j<; BrjOaaiBd. ol Be 6')(Xol 71/61/- 11 

p Matt 

Te9 rjKoXovOrjaav avTM' Kal Be^dfievo<; avTov^;, eXdXet avTol^ 
15; Trepl tt}^ ^aaiXeiat; tov ©eov, Kal tou9 %/3€tai/ exovTa<; Oepa- ' 7rewi9 6aT0. P'H Be rjfiepa rip^aro KXiveuv' 7rpO(TeX06vTe<i Be ol 12 

49. vapa rod apx^rvvaydoyov, belonging «e the vi. 8. Perhaps in every instance the meaning 

rvler, as t^ trap avrav in x. 7. ol Top* axnov in is, that they were to take nothing purposely for 

Mark iii. 21. the journey, but to go just as they were. 

54. iravTas, except the father and mother and 9. i^vrei. See xxiii. 8. 

the three disciples. Mark v. 40. 12. KXivfiv is used for adfinem vergere, with- 

Chap. IX. 2. atriffreiKfv. Not in a body, out any reference to the going down of the sun: 

but two and two. Mark vi. 7. for Polybius writes, &fia Sh r^ k\7vcu rh rplrov 

3. fi'^jre f>dfiSovs. This seems to mean that fiepos rijs vvktos. iii. 9. 3. Raphel, ad t. 
they were only to carry one staff. See Mark 

Kt<p, 9.] 


S<oB€Ka elirov axnat, " ^AiroKvcrov top o'xXov, Xva aveXOovrefi €t9 
tA? tcvKXtp K(Ofia<i KOL TOW dypov<i KaraKvawcri, koX evpayaiv 

13 hncmLafwv 6ti wSe iv cprjfup Tcnrtp ia-fiev.'' Elire he nrpb^i 
ai>rou9, " J0T6 auTot? v/ict? (jxiryelp." 01 he eiirov, " Ovk elaiv 
^fjuv irXelov rj irhne aproi teal hvo ix^v€^, el ixyjtl iropevOeme^ 

14 rjtuel<i ayopd4T(Ofi€V ek iravra rov Xaov tovtov ^pwfiara'" ^aav 
yap dxrel avhpef; TrevraKia-'x^lXioi. Elrre he 7rpo9 toi'9 /xaOrjrafi 

15 avTov, " KaraKKlvare avrov<t K\i<Tia<; dvh Trevr^/covra''* koX (O 

16 eiroLrjaav ovro), xal dveKKivav aTravra<s> Xaficjv he tow Trevre ^ 
dprov^ Kol Tou? hvo l^^va*;, dvap\k>^a<i eh rov ovpavov, €vX6- 
yr)(rev avrov^y kuX KareKkaa-e, Koi ehlhov to?? fiaOrjTOLf; rrapaTi- 

17 $€vai TO) o'X>^' '^'' ^4>^^^ ^^'' exoprdaOTja-av Trairre?* xal s 
tfpOrj TO 7r€pt(r<rev<rav axnoU KTuurfiaTcov, k6(J>ivol h<oh€Ka^J %^^M '10 • ^^^ 

18 '^KAI iyevero iv tw elvai avrov Trpoa-exfypiJLevov Karafiova^f n M»tt. 
tn/vrfcrav axn^ ol fuidrjTCLl, kuX hnjpoiyrqa'ev avrov'i \er^(ov, Mar.viu. 27. 

19 " Tlva fi€ \eyov<Ti,v ol oyXjoi elvat, ;" ^Oihe aTroKpidevre^ elirov, 'Matt. 

" ^leodwrjv rov ^airrKrrqv' dXKoc he 'HXiav. dWot he, ort, irpo- Mar. vi. 14. 

20 (f)i]Trj^ Tt9 rwv dpxaUov dvearrj." ^ Elire he avroh, " 'TfieU hk * Jo^- ▼*• ^^• 
riva fie Xcyere ehcu ;" 'AiroKpiOeh he 6 JTeT/309 elirey "Tov_^ .J^syv^xJ^ 

21 XpLOTov rov Oeov" 'O he €7nTifii]aa<: avroh, Traptjyyecke ^»V . 

22 firjhevl elirelv rovrOf ^elirtov, ""On hel rov vlov rov dvOpoiirov »xviii. si; 
iroXKh iraBelv, KaX dTrohoKL/JMo-Orjvac diro rcav npea^vrepcov Matt.xvi.21 ; 
Kcu dpx^epeayv koX ypafi/iarecoVy koI dTTO/cravdrjvai, koI ttj rplrrj mi^'^.31; \^ 
rjfiep^a eyepdrjvai. ^ ^ v / , et x. 33. 

23 " "EXeye he 7rpo9 iravra^;, " Et ri,<i deXcL onrla-oD fiov eXOeiv, " xiv. 27 ; 

t f Q * \ \»/ \ \»«/l»f/ Matt. X. 38; I A 

a7rapvrj<Taa-u(o eavrov, Kai aparto rov aravpov avrov Kau rj/jue- et xvi. 24 ; 'I ^ 

24 pav, Kal oKoXovdeiro) fioi. ^09 yap av OeXr} rrjv '^vyjq^ avrov ^".^^l^^' 
(XoxraLt diroXea-ei avrrjV 09 S' dv dTroXear) rrjv yjrvxv^ avrov Matt. x. 39 ; 

tf »«♦ / t / /v»»-v« v/1 et xvi. 2.'i ; 

25 evexev Cfiov, ovro<i aaxrei avrr^v. rt yap cnqyeXeLrai avvpanrof;, Mar.vui.35; 
Kephriaa*; rov Koa/xov oXov, eavrov he diroXecra^ tj ^r]fjii(a6ei<; ; ^°^' ^' ^*' 

26 ^09 yap dv eiraiayyvO^ fie Kal rov^ efiov^ X6yov<;, rovrov 6 vlo<; M^t. x! 33- 
rov dvdpcoTTov eiraKr)(yv6rjaerai, orav eXOrj iv rrj ho^y avrov ^^^•'^•^.^\ 

27 Kal rov 'irarp6<i Kal rwv drfUov dyyeXcov. 'Aeyco he vfilv dXrj- 1 Joh. u. 23. 
^o>9, elai rive^ rcov ayhe earrjKorayv, ot ov fir) yevaovrai davdrov, ^.28; 
ea)9 dv thcoa-i rr)v ^aa-iXelav rov Seov." ^^'■' "^' \ 

i Ti r P.V \ \ / / ( \ f / »\" Matt.xvii.l; 

28 * Eyevero be fiera rov<i Xoyov^ rovroi^ (oaet rjfiepai OKroa, Mar. ix. 2. 

12. aypovs seems to answer to our word xxiv. 7, 8, they were spoken in the presence of 
farms. For Ka,Ta\v<rw<ri see note at KarcCxv/ia other persons beside the disciples. See xriiL 

in iL 7. 32. #~ 

13. 01 Se eliroj/. This was Andrew. See 23. irdvras, the multitude as well as his di<i 
John vl 8. ciples. Mark viii. 34. 

14. xcRTeutMrxfA.wt, beside women and children. 27. aA7j0ws might perhaps be coupled wS 
Matt xiv. 21. €iVi rives. Our Saviour means to say, Bui 

21. iwiTtfi-fiaras. This perhaps alludes to the though the time which I have just mentioned 
rebuke given to Peter, which is mentioned by is far distant, when Christ's heavenly kingdom 
Matt. xvi. 22, 23, and which makes this passage will begin, I tell you that his earthly kingdom 
of S. Luke more intelligible. will begin very soon. 

22. If these were the words alluded to in 28. See note at Matt. xvii. 1, and for th« 

140 ETATTEAION [Ke<^. 9. 

KoX irapaSn^oiv rov TIerpov koX ^Icodvmjv koX 'laKoy/Sov, dve/3r} 
€t? TO 6po(; irpoaev^aaOai, koX iyevero iv to5 irpoaev')(ea6at, 29 
avTov TO etSo? rov Trpoacoirov avrov erepov, kol 6 l/jLariafio^; 
avTov Xef/co? i^aarpaTTTcov. Kal ISov, dvBpe<; Bvo avpeXaXovv 30 
avrS, oXnve^ ^aav Mcoo-^? koI 'HXla<;' ot of^Oevre^ iv ho^rj 31 
eXeyov rrjv e^oBov avrov, rjv eXeWe irXrjpovv iv 'lepovaaXrjiJL. 
•o Be Uerpo^; kol 01 avv avrw rjaav ^e^aprjfjLevoL virvw' Bicuypr)- 32 

viii. 18 J 

et X. 9. yoprjcravre^ Be elBov Tr)v Bo^av avrov, Kal tou? Bvo dvBpa<; rov<i 

avv€<Tr(ora<; avrm. Kal iyevero iv tw BLa')((opi\^ea6au avrov^ dm 33 
avrov, elrrev 6 IIerpo<i ttjoo? rov ^Irjaovv, "^Einardra, KaXov 
iarcv rj^ia^ wBe elvar Kal Troi^a-eo/jbev aKrjvd^ rpeh, filav crol, 
Kal Mcoael filav, Kal fiiav 'HXia'" fir) elBay^ o Xeyei. ravra Be 34 
avrov Xeyovros, iyevero ve<f>eX'r) Kal iirea-Klaaev avrov^;' itfio^rj- 

eiii. 22; Orjaav Be iv TO) iKeivovi elcreXOelv eh rrjv vecjjeXrjv. '^Kal ^(ovrj 35 

Matt, iii. 17: >/ »« •/-. ^/ ^e r^f f ■> »r/ t 

etxvii. 5; eyevero eK rr]^ ve(j)eXr]^, Xer/ovcra, " Uvro<; eartv o vio? fjuov o 
rt S'. 7 ^^ ' cLyairrjro^i, avrov aKovere" Kal iv tw yeveaOat rr}v cfxovrjv, 36 
r^r'-^fs-*' ^^P^^V ^ 'Irjaov^; fjuovo^. Kal avrol iaruyrjo-av, Kal ovBevl drrr]y- 
2 Pet. i. 17 ; yeCXov iv iKeivai<^ rah rjiiepaif; ovBev d>v ecopdKaatv. 
19^;° Act! iii. ^ 'Eyevero Be iv rfj ef^? Vf^^P^) KareXOovrcov avrwv diro rov 37 
d^M opovi, <7vvrivrr)crev avrm 6^o<i ttoXu?. Kal IBoit, dvrjp diro 38 

xvii. 14; ToO o')(Xov dve^oTjae, Xeycov, " AiBdcrKoXe, Beojiai aov, iirl- 

Mar. ix. 14. a^ , ^ \ \ r , ^, / > / \ »c^ \ 

pXeyov eTTL rov viov fiov, ore fiovoyevrj^; earC fjLOf Kai loov, 39 
TTvevfJLa Xafi^dvev avrov, Kal i^aL(J3vr]'i Kpd^ei, Kal <nrapdaaeL (0 
avrov fjuera d^pov, Kal /-toyt? diro'^wpeL drr avrov, avvrpl^ov 
avrov. Kal iBe'^Orjv rcov iiaOrjroiv aov, ha iK^dXXcoacv avro, 40 
Kal ovK r]Bvvridr)a-av" 'AiroKpiOeh Be 6 'It^o-ou? etirev, " '/2 41 
yevea aiTLaro^ Kal Biearpafjifievr], eitw? ttotc eaofMai 7rpb<i vfid^, 
Kal dve^ofjuaL vficov ; irpoadyaye wBe rov vlov gov" "En Be 42 
rfrpoa-ep')(p/Jb€Vov avrov, epprj^ev avrov rb BaifjuovLov Kal avvea-ird- 
pa^ev iirerijirjcre Be 6 'Irjaovf; rw TrvevfiarL tw dKaOdprw, Kal 
Idaaro rov rralBa, Kal direBcoKev avrov to5 rrarpl avrov. i^- 43 n 
eirXriacrovro Be rrdvre^ iirl rfj fieyaXeLorrjn rov Qeov. JJdvrwv ^ 
Be OavfjLa^ovroyv iirl irdcnv oh iiroLrja-ev 6 'l7ja-ov<;, elire tt/jo? 
e xviii. 32 ; Tou? fjLa6'r)rd<; avrov, " * QeaOe vfieh eh ra &ra v/jlmv tou? 44 
et^^2; ' X6yov<; rovrov^' 6 yap uto? toO dvOpanrov fieXXec irapaBiBoaOai 
^":.^" ^,^' eh Xet/3a9 dv6p(07rcov.'* ^01 Be rjyvooijv ro prijUL rovro, kol tjv 45 
Mar. ix, 32. TTapaKeKaXvfjLfJLevov diT avrojv, iva fir) ataOcovraL avro' Kal i(f>o- \^ 
g xxu, 24 ; ^ovvro ipwrijaai, avrov rrepl rov prjfiaro'i rovrov. ^ElarjXde 46 

Matt, xviii.l ;^\p>^ \> >« \ /* v /t# »« «^v 

Mar. ix. 33. 06 btaXoyLafio<i ev avroi<i, ro, Tt? av eir) fjbei^cov avrcov. o be 

construction of rj/iepai see note at Matt. xv. 32. ment at my miracles : hut they little think what 1 

Koi before vapaKa^^u is perhaps an interpola- now announce to you, that he who has worked 

lion. these miracles is to be delivered up &c. 

31. tV ^|o5oj/ avrov, his death, as in 2 Pet, 45. Iva fi-fi. See note at Matt. i. 22. 

i. 1,5. 46. SiaXoyiffnhs here may mean merely a 

44. &4<Td€ v/xe75. There is an emphasis in thought, and not a conversation : but see Mark 

u/ie?j. Ye hear all the people expressing astonish- ix. 34, where it appears that Jesus noticed this 

K.^p. 9. lo.j KATA AOTKAN. 141 

^It}<tov<; l8<ov TOP hiaXoyuTfiop t^9 KapBia<; avT<ou, e7rt\a/9o/it€Vo9 

48 iraiSiov, ecrrnaev avrb Trap eaurco, ^Kot elirev aiVrot?, ""O? iav •> m««' 
oe^Tcu Tovro to ttcuoiop em to) ovofxaTL fiov, e/x€ oe^crai' xai Mar. ix. 87 ; 
§9 eai/ e/i,€ Be^rjrai, Bexercu top airoareiXaprd fie, '6 'yap fiiKpo- , °.^ ^^\ 
repof! ip iraaip vfiip irrrdp^oiPt ovto<; earat fiiya^i." m*^*' ^"' 

49 ^ * AiroKpt^el'; Se 6 ^Icodpvrjq eiTrep, " '£7rto"TaTa, €l8o/X€P ripa n. 

eirl T^ opofuiTi aov eK^dWopra to, Baifiopia' Kal eKcoXvaa/xcp ■'■•«-8'». 

60 avTOP, OTi ovK uKoXovOel aed^ rjiioyp" ^Ka\ clire 7rpo9 avrop 6 • «»• 23; 

jy I ,,V ^ / A V > V /!» f « f V r « Mtttt.3Cii.30; 

Irjaov^, "Mr) Kwkvere 09 70/3 ou/c €(m Kau r)fji(op, xnrep tj/jlcop Mar. ix. 40. 

61 ^EFE^ETO Be ip r^ avfiirXrjpovaOai, tcL^ Vf^pa<i t^? ai/a- 
\^e(o<i avTov, Koi auT09 to irpoaayirop avrov eoTijpL^e tov 

62 iropeveaOai ei9 ' lepovaaXi^fA. Kal diriareikep dr/yeXov; nrpo 
7rpo<T(07rov avrov' °*Kal iropevOepre^i elarjkdop eU K(ofir)p Hafia- " Job. iv. 

63 peLTcoPf ware eToifid/Tai avr^. koI ovk ehe^apTO avrop, oti to 

64 TTpooayirop ainov ^p Tropevofiepop et9 *Iepovaa\^fi. ^IBoPTe^ Bk ^i Reg. i. 
01 futOrjTol avTov ^Iokco^o^ Kal *I<Ddppr}<; elirop, " Kvpie, OeXeif; ' 
etTToyfiep Trvp KaTafifjpcu otto tov ovpapov^ Kal dpaXcjaat, ainov^, )<i 

66 0)9 Kal 'H\ia<! irroirjae ;" STpa(l>eU Bk eireT ifirjaev avToi<i, Kal 

66 etTrev, "Ovk oiBaTe otov wpevfiaTOf; core vfie2<i ; °o yap u/09 <» Joh.ui.i7; 
TOV dvOpayrrov ovk ^\6e >/^i^^9 dpOpdyjroiP aTroXeaat, dXXd 
auxrai." Kal eiropevOrjaap €19 hepap KQ)firjp. 

67 P *EyepeTO Be iropevo/JLepayp avTtop ip Trj 6BS, elire tl^ irpof; p Matt. viii. 
W avTOP, " ^ AKoXovOrjcra) <tol ottov cLp direpyri, KvpieP Kal elirep 

avT^ 6 ^Irjaov^;, " A I a\<w7reAC69 <f>(oX€ov<i e^overt, Kal Ta ireretpd 
TOV ovpapov KaTa<TK7)P(i)Gei<i' 6 Bk v'lo'i tov dpOpdairov ovk ep^e/ 

69 TTOO Tr)P K€<f>aXT]P KXipT]" '^EItTC Be 7r/309 eTepOP, " ^AkoXovOcL 1 Matt. viu. 

fioi,'* 'O Be elwe, " Kvpie, erriTpe^op fwi direXJOoPTL irpwTOP * 
eo ddyjrai top iraTepa fwv" Elire Be avTca 6 ^Ir)(Tov<;, **''A<j>e<i 
TOL'9 peKpov^ 6dyjra4, tov<; eavTcop P€Kpov<;' av Be direXOiap Bidrf- 

61 7e\\e Tr)p ^a<nXeuip tov Oeov." 'Elire Be Kal 6X6/309, " ^Ako- ' i Reg. nx. 
Xovdi^ao) aoi, Kvpie' irpwrop Be iiriTpeyjrop fWL diroTd^aaOaL 

62 T0t9 et9 TOP oIkop jJLOv" Elire Be irpb<i ainop 6 ^Irjcrov^, 
" OvBeU im^aXcap ttjp x^^P^ avTov iir dpoTpop, Kal pXerrroDV 
619 Ta orruTOif evdero^ i<mp eh t7)p ^acnXelop tov Seoij." 

1 MET A Be Taxha dpeBei^ep 6 KvpLo<i Kal erepov^i efiBofjL7]KOPTa, 

dispute, not at the time, but afterwards in the in John vii. 2, 10, or to the feast of the dedica- 

house. tion, x. 22, 23. See Luke x. 38 — 42. 

48. rovro rh iralSiov. Matthew writes roi- 55. Ou/c ol'Sore k. t. A. ; Some read this with- 

ovTov. xviii. 5. out an interrogation. Ye are not aware whence 

51. rh -rpSffanrov avrov iar'ftpi^f, Firmiter this hasty disposition and desire of revenge in you 

animo destinavit. Valcken. ad I. The phrase proceeds. Clarke. With the interrogation it 

is used by the LXX in Jerem. xxi. 10; Ezech. means, Do ye not know of what disposition ye 

vi. 2 ; xiv, 8. See also 2 Kings xii. 17 ; Jerem. ought to be ? The whole passage koL elinv 

xlii- 15. oKKa aSxrai is omitted in the best MSS. 

Ibid, els 'Upov(TaX-f]fjL. This can hardly he 57. ris. One of the Scribes. Matt. viii. 19. ' 

his last journey to Jerusalem at the passover. Chap. X. 1. This was after the sending 

It may have been to the feast of tabernacles, as of the twelve, mentioned by Matt x. 5. Eus. 

C. (i,-r.t^ 

14^ ETATTEAION [k.<^. lo. 

K(u aireareiXev avrov^ ava Bvo irpo 7rpoaa)7rov avrov, eh irdaavl} 
* Matt.ix.37; ttoKlv kol tottov ov e/xeWev auT09 ep'xeadai. " "EXeyev ovv 2 
2TheJj.iii.i. T^po? avTOV^, "'O fiev depiafjLo^ TToXu?, ol Be ipydrai, oXlrfov 

herjOi^re ovv rov Kvplov rod depca/iov, OTrto? eK^aXkr) ipydra^i 
t Matt. X. 16. 6t? rov depKTfMov avTOv. ^'TTTor/eTe' IBov, iycb diroareXkat Z 
uix. 3; uyua? o)? apva<; iv fiea^ Xvkcov. ^fjurj ^aa-rd^ere ^akdvruov, /jLT) ^ 

et xxii. 35 ; , ?>v»?'' . v ^' \\n>\> / /\ 

Matt.x.9,10 ; TT'^paVj /JLTjoe vTroOTj/iiaTa' Kai /JLTjoeva Kara rrjv ohov aaTraarjaoe. (i 
2 Reg!iv.1j9. *^^*? 1^ ^' ^^ oUiav elakp^W^^* irpoiTOV Xeyere, Elpijvr] to3 5 
I Matt.x.i2 ; 0LK(0 TOUTft). Kol iuv LL€V v eKcl 6 fio? elprivTi^, iTTavaTTavaerai 6 10. , / , v % , , , ^^ /', csv , ,,,V ' , , , ^ , „ 

y Lev.xix.13; ^"^ aVTOV l) eLprjVTJ V/jLCOV €L 06 /J'T]y€, e(p V/JUWi avaKafJLY6L ^ €V7 

14 • et^v 4 • ^^'^^ ^^ *^?? OLKtu jievere, eaoiovres Kai Tnvovre^ ra Trap avrcov 
Matt. x. 10; a^io<; yap 6 ipydrrjf; rov /Miadov avrov iari. fir) fierafiaivere ef 
et seqq. ; ' oIkUl<; ct? oIkuiv. Kol ck fjv S' av ttoXlv eia-ep')(7]ar6e, Kai Bexfov- 8 
z M^t.ui.2' ''"^^ v/ia?, iadlere ra irapandefieva vfuv, ^xal Oepairevere rov<; 9 %" 
et iv. 17. ^p avry daOevel^i, Kai Xeyere avroL<;, "HyytKev i<f)' vfias 77 ^aai- 
a ix. 5; Xeia rov &eov. *et9 rjv B' av iroXiv elaepyr^aOe, Kai /jltj Bi^covrac 10 11; vfjLa<i, €^eX66vre<i eh ra^; irXareia^ avr7]<;, CLTrare, Kai rov kovl- 11 

Act. xiii. 51 ; \\ -v-\/l/ r«>« ^-v r«> 'a 

et xviii. 6. oprov rov KoXXrjuevra rj/itv 6K rr)<; TroAeo)? v/ikov aTrojjLaaaojJLeua 
vfuv irXrjv rovro yivaxiKere, on rjyyuKev e^' uyita? ^ ^aoriXela 
rov OeoO. Xe7ft> Be vfuvt on ^oB6/juol<; iv rfj rjfiepa eKelvr) dveK- 12 

b Matt. xi. rorepov earaL, rj rfj TToXet ikeivy ^ Oval aoL, Xopa^lv, oval 13 
' '^' aoL, Br]6(TaiBd' on el iv Tvpw koI 'XiBSiVL iyevovro at BvvdfJL6L<i 

at yevofievat iv v/jlIv, irdXai av iv aaKKw Kai cnroBa> KaOrjiievai '\ 
fierevorjaav. irXrjv Tvpa Kai ^lBoovc dveKrorepov earai iv ry 14 
KplaeLy rj vfjilv. Kai av, Kairepvaovfi, rj eco^; rov ovpavov u\lrco- 15 

c Matt.x.40 ; ^eto-a, 60)9 aBov Kara^Lpaa-Orjar). ^'O clkovcov v/jlcov, i/xov iq 

Mar. ix. 37;j / v»>/) « f<•^ ■> \ » n '>. ' ^\ > \ * n '^ >/i « 

Joh. xiii. 20 ; aKov€L' Kau au€ro)v vfia^^, e/jbe auercL' o oe ejj,e auercov, auerei 
iThess.iv.s. ^^j^ diToareiXavrd fie" 

d A oc. 'TTrecrrpeyjrav Be ol e^Bofir]KOvra fiera %apa9, Xeyovre<!, 17 

xii. 8, 9 ; <f Kvpie, Kai ra Baifiovta virordcra-erao rjfilv iv rw ovofiarl aov," 
Act*i^S.5! ^Elire Be avrohy "'EOecopovv rov Xaravav ft)9 ddrpairr^v iK rov 18 
xxxii 32 • ovpavov ireaovra. ^ loov, OLOcofiL vfiiv rr)V e^ovaiav rov rrareuv 19 
Esa. iv. 3 ; i'jrdvco 6<heQ)v Kai a-KOpirlmv, Kai irrl Trdaav rhv Bvvafitv rov 

Dan.xii.l; , ^ ^ ^ , ,5,^ , C , v ,5^ , f ^^ » ^ 

Phil. iv. 3; €')(Ppov' Kav ovoev vfia<i OV fir) aoLKr)ar). ^7rXr)V ev rovr(p fir) 20 

Apoc. xiii. 8. / ,/v / ,„, , z ^v-^-^a 

g Matt. X'^^P^'^^y ^'^'' '^^ irvevfiara vfiuv vTroracraeraL' ^(aipere oe fiaXXov 
v' ^* '• 14- ^^* '^^ ovofiara vfuav iypd<pr) iv ro2<; ovpavoh" ^ *Ev avrfj rfj 21 
I Cor. i. ' copa r)yaXXid(Taro rat irvevfian 6 ^Irjaov^ Kai elirev, '* "E^ofio- 
et ii. 6,' 7. Xoyovfial (TOi, irdrepy Kvpie rov ovpavov Kai rrj<; yrj<i, on am- 

H. E. i. 10. He says that there was no account stop to use the common and tedious forms of salu- 

of the names of these seventy, (ib. 12.) Other tation. See 2 Kings iv. 29. Hackspanius. 
writers have mentioned several, but they seem 6. vlhs flp7}vr)s. See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. 

only to have taken the names which occur in Many MSS. omit the article before vl6s. 
the New Testament : e. g. the seven deacons, 7. /x^ fierafiaiveTe, i. e. in the same town. 

Mark, Luke, Matthias, Barnabas, Sosthenes, 17. A considerable time must have elapsed 

Barsabas, &c. &c. Lists may be seen in Fa- between ver. 16. and 17. 
bricius. Lux Evangelii, Townsend's Harmony. 20. fiaWou appears to be an interpolation. 

4. /mjSeVo Kara r^v &8hv offtcacniaQe. Do not 

K,^. 10.] RATA AOTKAN. 143 

eKpvyjra^ ravra dwo <ro^i/ kcu awercov, kol aTreKaKinjraf; avra ? j 
vryrrioi'i' vol, 6 Trarrjp, oTt ovroy; iyepcTO evBoKui efiirpoadiv 

22 <TOv." Kal aTpa(f>€li irpo*: toi>9 fia07}Ta<i elire, " ^Ildvra Trap- »> Piai.viii.6; 
choOr) fiot, irrro tov trarpos fiov koI ovBeU yLvoxTKCi, rt? iarip 6 inltt. xi. 2*7 ; 

f\»\» \ v/» f \ »v»rv \v et xxviii. 18: 

V10<;, €L fl7} O TTUTTJp, Kai Tl<? COTIV O TTaTqp, €L fJLT} O V10<;, Kai ^ j^^ jy 35 .' 

23 idv fiovXijTai 6 u/o? a7ro/ca\i^at." ^Kal trrpa^el? Trpo? tou9®*J*^-*' 
fiaOrjTd^ KUT Ihlav cZttc, ** MaxapLOL oi 6(f>6a\fiol ol ^\e7roirre<i Eph.i.21,22; 

34 a l3\€7r€T€. Xeyeo yap v/uv, otl ttoXXoI irpocfyijTai, Kal ^acnXeU joh. i. is I 
rjdekriaav IBeiv h vfielfi fiXeTrere,. Kal ovk elBov Kal aKOva-ai. a 'J ^5^ J '\ 
aKOvere, Kal ovk iJKOvaap.*\ ^"^ A ^O ' v')5 '.^*"- 

25 ^Kal IBoif, vo/MKOfi Tt9 dveanj, ^Kiretpat^oiv avrov, Kal Xiycov, 1 pet. i! 10. 

26 " AiSda-KaXe, ri ironjira^; ^corjv alcoviov kXrjpovofi^aa ;*' *0 ^^''^^"Jj. 
eZ7r€ 7rpo9 avroVj ** ^Ev tw vo^up ri yeypairrai ; ttw? dva/yiiHo- Mar. xu. 28. 

27 a-K€i<! ;" ''O 5^ diroKpiOeh elirev, "'AyaTrqaei.^ Kvpiov tov ^/x^^Jgr * ' 
Seov aov, ef o\rj<; r^ KapBia^ aov, koI ef oX,rj<i t»;9 "^vyrj^ aov, 5i,*";/J8' 
zeal 6^ 0X779 TTfi iayyo^i aov, Kal i^ 0X779 t^ Buivoia<; aov Kal Ro^- x">- » ; 

28 TOV TrXrjaiop aov ox; aeavrov." "^Elire Be avr^, " '0/j^a>9 Jbc. u. 8. ' 

29 d-TreKpWrjr rovro -rroiei, koI ^ijajj." 'O Bk OeXcov Bikoiovv iav- Ej;7h";;^;*' 
TOV, elire 7rp6<i rov ^Ir)aovv, "Kal r(<; ear I fiov irXrjaiov ;" ^^,^9- . 

30 'TyoXa^an; Bk 6 "Irjaov^ elirev, ""AvOpayiro^ Tt9 xare^aivep t'^^^Q^'^'^ 
d^TTo^^IepovaaXrjfi 619 *Ie/3t;^a), /cal X770Tat9 Trepiejreacv, 01 Kal 
iKBvaavT€<; ainov, Kal irXrjyd^ eridevre^i dinjXdov, a0evTe9 

31 T}fjLi6avr] Tvy^dvovra. Kard avy/cvplav Bk i€p€v<i Tt9 KarefiaLvev J" cWv*'^'*^ 

32 €v rfj oBm eKelinj, Kal IBcdv avrov, dyrnrapriXOev. 6fjLolcD<; Be Kot 
AeviTTj<i, yevofievo^ Kard rov tottov, iXdoyv Kal lBot)V dvTLTrapijX' 

33 dev. Sa/Mip€iTt]<; Be ri<: oBevfov rjXOe Kar avrov, Kal lBodv 
84 avTov, eairXayyviaOri' Kal irpoaeXdoDV KareBrjae rd rpavfiara 

avTOv, hriyewv eXaiov Kal olvov ein^t^daa^ Be avrov eirl t6 
iBiov /cT^vo9, Tjyayev avrov 6t9 TravBo'^^elov, Kal eirefieX'^drj avrov, 

35 Kal irrl rrjv avpiov e^eXOoDV, eK^aXoiv Bvo Brjvdpia eBcoKe ra> 
'iravBo')(el, Kal ehrev avrw, ^ETnfieX'^drjrL avrov' Kal o re dv 
irpoaBairavriari^, eyo) ev rm eTravep')(€adai fie dnroBcoao) aoiJf^^ StJL i^Jl 

36 TiV ovv rovrcov rcov rpiwv BoKel aoL irXrjalov yeyovevat rov "^ 
Zl epmeaovro^i eh roif<; Xr}ard<; ;" 'O Be elirev, "'O rroirjaa^; ro 

€Xeo9 fier avrov" Elirev ovv avrw 6 'Irjaov^;, " Tlopevov, Kal ynsn^cnj, . 
a\f iroleL 6fioL(o<;." 
88 ° 'EFENETO Be ev rm iropeveaOai avroif^, Kal avro^ eiarjX- et xii.^^3. ' 

26. irws avayivdxTK^is ; Our Saviour alluded it iprjfjihv Kot irerpuSes. vol. ii. p. 299. 
to the Schema, which was read every morning 37. By this answer the lawyer was made to 

and evening, and which contained this precept, confess that a Samaritan was the neighbour of 

Vitringa, De Vet. Synag. p. 1060. a Jew. "Look not upon those only to be your 

29. QfXuv SiKaiovv. He wished to prove him- neighbours who dwell near you, or are of the 
self righteous by she\ving that he had always same nation, religion, or sect : but think every 
acted in this way to persons of his own country, one such, who stands in any need of your relief 

30. Jerom says, that the road between Jeru- or assistance, however otherwise he may be a 
salem and Jericho was so infested with robbers, stranger to you." Clarke. 

as to be called the bloody way. Josephus calls 

144 ETATTEAION [Ke«^. lo, n. 

Oev et9 Koiijiriv nvd' yvvrj Be rt? ovofiaTL MdpOa vireBe^aro 
avTov eh Tov oIkov avrrj^;. koL TyBe rjv dBeXcpt] KoXovfievr] 39 
Mapla, 7] KOL TrapaKaOlcraaa irapd tov^ TroSa? rod ^Irjcov ijKove \ \ 

^^ t^^Ae-y«^/. TOV \6yov avrov. r) Be Mdpda TrepieoTraTO irepl iroWrjv Bluko- 40 
viav eiria-raaa Be elire, " Kvpie, ov fiekei aoi on r) dBek<f)ri 
fiov fiovrjv fJLe KareXcTre BuaKovelv ; elire ovv avrfj Xva jjlol <tvv- 

fj^^£L avTiKa^Tai^^ ' ATTOKpideU Be elirev avry 6 Irjaovf;, " Mdpda, 41 

/ • /? MdpOa, fiepijiva<; koX rvp^d^rj irepl TroXkd' ev6<; Be eari 'xpela. 42 

^^-^^^^^ Mapla Be tmi/ dr^adrjv fieplBa i^eXe^aro, '^tl<; ouk dcpatpeO^aerac "'' 
air avT7](;M %^k ■ il^< l^'Sl 
.^KAI eyeveTO ev toJ elvav avrov ev roirrp rivl irpoa-evxofievov, 11 
<»? eiravaarOy elire tl<; twv /laOi^Tayv avrov Trpo? avrov, " Kvpie, 
BlBa^ov 7)iJLa<i irpoa-ev^ea-Qai, Ka6w<^ Kal ^Icodvvrjf; eBlBa^e rov<; 

• Matt. \i. 9. fia67]rd<i avrov" ° Elire Be avrol<^, ""Orav irpoaev')(7]a6€, 2 

\eyere, Udrep '^fiwv 6 ev rol^ ovpavoh, dyiaaQrirto to ovofid 
aov ekOeroa rj ^aaCkeia aov yevrjO^rco to OeXTj/jbd aov, cb? ev 
ovpavS, Kal eirl rrj^ 777?. toi^ dprov rj/jUMV rov einovcrtov BlBou 3 
Tj/jLLV rb Ka6' rjpLepav' Kal a<j>e<i rjfMtv rd<; dfjupria^ '^fiayv, Kal 4^(0^ 
yap avrol d(f)ie/jLev iravrl ocpeiXovrc tj/jLlv' Kal fitf el<T€veyKr)<i /^aa^. 
p xviii.i,&c. 97/Aa9 eh ireipaafibv, dXXd pvcrai rjfia^ diro rov irovrjpov" "^Kal 5 
elire irpo<; avrov<;, " Th ef vfjiwv e^ev <f)iXov, Kal iropevaerat, 
irpos avrov fjueaovvKrlov, Kal etiry avrw, ^IXe, ')(prj<T6v fioi, rpeh 
dpTOV<;, eireLBrj ^lXo<; fiov irapeyevero ef oBov irpo^ fie, Kal ovk 6 
ej^ct) o irapaO^aco avrw' KdKelvo<^ eacoOev diroKptOeh eiirrjj Mi] 7 
/A A^ot Koiroy^jTrdpe^e' tjBtj t) Ovpa KeKXeuarai, kgX ra iraiBla fiov 

fier epLOv eh rr)V Koirrjv elaiv ov Bvva/nat dvaard<i Bovval aou -^ — ^ 
Aeyo) v/MV, el Kal ov Bwcret avrS dvaard<i, Bid ro elvat avrov 8 
i^Av-^}-ii-<, . i- It^i^^i ^^^ 7^ T^^ dvalBetav avrov, eyepOeU Bcoaei, avra> ocrwv 
q Matt.vii.7 •'^27^66. ^Kor/Q) vfjLLV Xcyco, Alrelre, Kal BoOrjcrerai vfilv ^rjreire, 9 
Man xi. 24 ; KOL evpTjaere' Kpovere, Kal dvovyrjaerai vfilv. ird<i yap 6 alrwv 10 
ct*tv!T- ^^ ' ^(^H'^^vec Kal 6 ^rjrojv evpia-Kei- Kal rm Kpovovn dvouyrjcreraL. 
etxvi. 23,24; ^rlva Be vfJLcov rov irarepa alnjaei 6 vto? dprov, /jLT) Xidov eiri- ii 
I Joh. iii. 22. BcoaeL avrS ; el Kal l')(6vv, /jlt) dvrl l')(6vo^ 6(f)LV eiriBdxreL avrat ; 

Tj Kai eav aurrjar} coov, firj eirLocoa-ei avrcp crKopiriov ; ev ovv 12 
vfieh irovrjpol virdp')(ovre<; o'lBare dr/aOd Bofiara Bi^ovav roh 
TCKvoLf; vficov, TToao) fidXXov 6 irarrjp 6 e^ ovpavov Baxreu irvev/xa 

• Matt ix 32- ^7^°^ '^^^^ alrovcTLV avrov ;" y 

etxii. 22. * ^Kal rfv eK^dXX(ov BaifiovLOV, Kal avro rjv Kcoi^ov eyevero Be, u 

38, 39. Martha and Mary were sisters of 42. The different conduct of Martha and 

Lazarus. John xi. 2. The village would seem Mary is also shewn in John xi. 20 ; xii. 2, 3. 
to be Bethany: (John xi. 1, 18 ; xii. 1 :) and if Chap. XI. 2. Origen says that the prayer 

so, Jesus must have been going to Jerusalem reported by Matt vi. 9. is not the same with 

for some festival : perhaps the feast of taber- this, though there are similar clauses in both, 

nacles, mentioned in John vii. 10 ; or according The time and place appear to have been dif- 

to Newcome, the feast of the dedication, x. 22 ; ferent. vol. i. p. 226. 

but Greswell. supposes that this village was in 14. Kw<p6v. Blind as well as dumb. Matt, 

Galilee, vol. ii. Diss. 17. xii. 22. 

K.^. 11.] RATA AOTKAN. 1 16 

Tov Saifioviov i^€\66ino<;, iXAXrjaev 6 Kci}(j)6<;' koI edavfiaaav ol 

16 S'xXoi, *Ttm Be cf avTcav elvov, " ^Ev BeeXfe/SouX appoint, r€)v » Matt.ix.S4; 
U BaifjLovUov €K^aXKei rh Bai/xovia.'* ^"Erepoi Se Trerpafoirre? Mar. ul m. 

17 arjfieiov Trap avrov i^rp'ow e^ ovpavov. ^Aino<; Be et8ft)? av- ^.^^3y; 
Ttov TO, Siavo^fiara, elirev avTol<i, " Ildara ^aatXeia e<p^ eavTr}v «t xvi. i. j^ 

.^r. /I- t « \* »\^ ' 'j'VV* Matt. 

18 OMfiepia-ueuTa €pr}fU)VTai' kcu oiKO<i ent, olkov, Trnrrei,. ei te kul ,ii 25 ; q_^ 
6 Saravaf; €<t> eavrov hiefiepurOrjf 7ra>? OTaOija-eraL rj ^aaikeia *^*'' "^' *^* ^ 
avTov ; ori XcYere, eV BeeX^efiovK eK^dWeiv fie rh Baifiovia. 

19 el Be eyto ev BeeX^e^ovX eK^aXXci) rh Baifiopca, ol viol vfjuop ev 

20 rivi eK^dXXova-i ; But rovro Kpiral v/iiov avrol eaovrai. el Be 

€P BcucrvXifi Seov eK^dXXti) rcL Baifiovui, apa €<f>9a(Tev i(f>* v/id<! }^ ' ■ f. 

21 17 ^aaiXela tov Seov. ^orav 6 la-xypo^i KaddyrrXLafievof; <t>v-\ M»tt. xu. 
Xdaarj rrfp eavrov aiiXrjp, eV elptjvrj eart rk \rn'dp')(OPTa avrov' 

22 eirkp Be 6 la^porepo'i avrov ifreXdwp PLtcrjori avrop, rrjp rrav- U*u^^iic ' 
(nrXiap avrov alpei, €<f>* ij iirenoiOei, xal rk aicvXa avrov BtoBl- ^ 

23 BcMTLP. *6 fir) cjp fier ifiov, tear* ifiov eari' koI 6 firj avpdycop * Matt. zU. 

24 fier ifioVf aKoprrl^ei. *"Orap ro aKddaprop rrpevpu e^eXOrj , ^^^ ^^^ 
OTTO TOV dvBpdrrrov, BUp^erai Bi dpvBptop rorrcDP, ^rjrovp dpd- *^' 
irawTiP' Ka\ fir) evpiaxop, Xeyei, 'TiroKTrpeyjrci} els rop oIkop fiov 

25 oOep e^fjiXOop* teal eXOop evpiaKei a-eaapuyfiepop Kal KeKoa-firj- 

26 fiepop. ^rore rropeverai xal irapaXaa^dpei eirra erepa irpev- ^ ^o\i.\.u; C^ 

^ , ^ , . V > ^S'' « ; « v2Pet.ii.20; ^ 

fiara rroprjporepa eavrov j Kai eiaeXaopra KaroiKet exei' /cat Heb. vi. 4 ; o- 

/ \ V '»>/»' » ' / " / et X. 2tf. 

yLPerai ra eayara rov apvpwmov eKevpov x^ipopa rwp 7rp<a- 

27 *Eyip€ro ok ev t^ Xeyeiv avrop ravra, eirdpaad rt? yvprj ^cd- 
vtfv ifc rov 6)(Xov, ehrev avra>, "MaKapia 17 KoCXia rj ^aa-rda-aa-d (^ 

28 0-6, KaX fuurrol 0&9 eOrjXaaa'i" *^-4vto? Be elire, " Mevovpye ' MattJ ; ^r ' / 
fiaxdpioi oi aKovopre^t rop Xoyop rov Seov Kal ^vXdaaopre^i^nom.Ln; 

29 avrop." ^TS)P Be oyXoup eiraO potto iiepcop ripParo Xeyecp, " 'JJ J^c. i. 22. 

V ^ , r Ji . y, J^^y : y r, ''Matt. 

yevea avrrj Troprjpa earc aijfieiop eTTiyrjreL, Kai a-rjfieiop ov 00- xu. 39; 

30 drfaerai avr^, el firj ro arjfielop 'Icopd rov 'irpo<f>rjrov. Ka6ci)<; 
yap eyepero *Ift)m9 trrjfieiop roL<; NipevtraL^, ovrco<; earac Kal 6 

31 v/09 rov dpOfXirrrov rfj yepea ravrt). ^ ^aa-LXiaa-g porov iyepOrj- e iReg.x. i; 
aerat ep rfj Kplaei fierd rS)P dpBpwv T779 yeved^ ravrrjf;, Kal MatTxii.42! 
KaraKptpel avrov<;' on rjX6ep €k tcop irepdrcop tt)? y/}? aKovaat 

rr)p ao(f)iap ^oXofiQ)pro<;, Kal IBov, irXelop H oXo/ncovrof; mBc. 

32 ^dpBpe^ NcpevL dpaarijaoprat, ep rfj KpiaeL fiera r^? yei/ea? f jon. m. 5. 
ravTTj'i, Kal KaraKfUPOvaip avrrjp' otl fiereporjaap et? to k^~ 
pvy/ia 'Icopd, Kal IBou, irXelop 'Iwpd &Be. 

15. The best MSS. read r^ Hpxovri. irvevfiaTi &€ov. 

16. "Erepoi. Some of the Scribes and Ibid. t^Qacrev €<^' vfjias. Has come upon you 
Pharisees. Matt. xii. 38. before you expected it. Valcken. ad I. 

1 7. oIkos ivl oIkov, sc. Siafiepi<r0eis. Theo- 32. fxerevd-ncrav els rh K-fipvy/jLu. They were 
phylact Grotius. brought by repentance to the doctrine which 

20. SaKTvXo} Seov. In Matt. xii. 28. it is was preached by Jonas. 

\ ^ 

.-■-v/,. iu-C /U,-' /j^<(M,_ yf, ^, /„;',.'" ,/S<.-*: /,Vj-e/ /.v/..; ,-. ja^ltC' }l 

g viii, 16; " SQjJ^ge^^ g^ XvyVOV OL^a^, €t9 KpVTTTOV TlOnfjaiV, Ovhl VTTO TOV 33 

Matt. V. 15; ,-, >-v -v > > ^ \ -v ' v f » ^ v j/ 

Mar. iv. 21. fiooiov, oXX €771 Tfjv Mr)(yuiv, Lvu 01 ei,a7rop6vo/ji€vai TO (p€y'yo<; 

h ^^^^^jj,^ h^ Xv^VO? ToO aWfiaTO^ i(TTLV 6 6<^6aXii6<i' oTav 34: 

ovv 6 6<f)6aX/jL6<i (TOV aTrXou? rj, Kau oKov ro acofid crov (fxoTetvov 
ii-t-'^cu/u tyC io-TLV eirav he 'Trpv7]£o^ y, kov to a-wfid aov (TKOTetvov. (jKoirei 35 

!.A<« S^-^ OVV 1X7] TO ^0)9 TO €V (Tol CKOTO^ iaTlV.^ OVV TO aMfld (TOV OkOV 3Q_S^ 

'jMXjt^ (pcoTeLVOV, fir) eypv tI fiepo^; (TKOTewov, e(TTaL ^cotclvov 6\ov, ob? 

OTav 6 Xiy)(yo<i Trj dcTTpaTrf) (fxoTi^r] ere" 

^Ev Be TK> \cCkri(Tai, rjpcaTa avTOV ^apLaalo^; TL<i, o'jrw<^ dpi- 37 
i Mar. vii. 3. CTT^CTT) Trap avT(a' el<Te\6(ov Be dve7r6(T€V. *o Be ^apcaalo^ IBcbv 38 
k Matt. edavfjiacrev otl ov irpwTOV e^aTrTiadrj irpo tov dpLcrrov. ^ elire Be 39 

XXlll* Zo 5 f / \ > \ AT^ f « f JfL f> \ >/<« /J 0s 

Tit. i. 15. O KVpi0<i 77/909 aVTOV, " iSVV VyLtet9 Ot 9apL(TaiOl TO e^COUeV TOV 

iroTrjpiov Kal tov irivaKo^; KaOapi^eTe' to Be e(Tcodev v/jlcov yefxec 
dpirayrj^ Kal 7rovrjpLa<;. d<^pove^, ou% 6 7roL'^(Ta<i to e^oiiOev, Kal 40 -* 
ixu. 83; TO €(T(o6ev eiroiTjiTe ; ^irXrjv tcl evovTa BoTe eXerj/jLoavvrjv Kal 41 
bTu. 1^27.' IBoif, irdvTa Kadapd v/jllv ecTLV. ™aXX' oval v/xlv T0t9 ^apL-4%Q 
m Matt. aaloi^i, OTL drroBeKaTOVTe to r)Bvo(TfMov Kal to irvf^avov kgX ttclv 

IX, LO y t /X \ f \\»/ •-V 

et xii. 7 ; \a')(avov, Kai 7rap6p')(^e(TU6 TTjV Kpiaiv Kai Trjv ar/aiTTjv tov &eov' 

etxxiii. 23; „ vrs « , « > ' JL ' t, ♦ ^ ' « « /H ao 

1 Sam.xv.22; TavTa cOec iTocrjaaL, KaKCiva fir} cupievat. " ovai vfitv tol^ ^apc- 43 
Snckrvi.^s. o'^i'ot9, OTL dyaTTCLTe ttjv irpcoTOKaOeBpiav iv Tat9 Gvv(vy(Dyal<;y 
nxx. 46; Kal Tov<i,jd(T'7ra(Tfiov<; iv Tat9 dyopal<^. °oval vfilv, ypafifiaTel^; ^ 

Matt.xxiii.6 ; v j; '^ r \ r/ > v f \ « \ >/?. ^ J, 

Mar. xii. 38, KaL 9apL(TaL0L, VITOKpLTaL, OTL CCTTe (09 Ttt flVTJfieLa Ttt aOTjXa, Q 

o Matt.xxin. ^^^ qI dvOpcoTTOL ol TTepLTTaTOvvTe^i iirdvo) ovK oiBa(TLv" ^AtTO' 45 

KpiOel^ Be T//9 TMV vofiUKOiv XeyeL avTtp, '^ ALBdaKcCKe, Tarha 
p Matt. XeryoDV Kal yfid<i v^pi^eL^i." "p'O Be elire, " Kal vfilv Tot9 vofii- 46 
Esa. x.'i. /co?9 oval, OTL ^opTL^eTe T0V9 dv6 pcoTTov; (fyopTca Bv(Tfid(TTaKTa, 
Kal avTol evl twv BaKTvXcov vfiwv ov 'jrpo(T'\jraveTe toU ^opTLOL<i, 
Matt, xxiii. 'J ouat vfilv, OTL OLKoBofiCLTe Ta fivrjfiela TCOV irpo^Twv, ol Be 47 


7raTep€<i vficov aireKTCLvav avTOv;. apa fiapTvpeLTe KaL (Tvvev- 48 c 
BoKeLTe Tot9 epyoL<; twv TraTepcov vficov otl avTol fiev dir- 

Matt. x. 16; eKTCLvav avTov^, vfiel<; Be oiKoBofieLTe avTMV Ta fivrjfiela. 'Sta 49 

et xxiii. 34; „ vf 1/ "/^'^■9 ^ a -.«>>\ 

Joh. xvi. 2 ; TOVTO KttL rj aocpia TOV tfeov ecTTev, AiTocTTeXio et9 avTov^ irpO'^ 
tt'^^-' ^Ta^ Kal dTTOcTToXov^f Kal ef avTwv d'iroKTevov(TL Kal ixBLo^^- 

Heb. xi. 35. oV(TLV' ® IVa iK^TJTTjOy TO OLfia irdvTODV TWV ITpOCJyrjTWVf TO 6AC- 60 

« Matt, xxiii. , ,,, '/-)-x«/ >\« « / 

35. yyvofievov airo KaTapoXr)<; KO(Tfiov, airo rrj^i yevea^ Tavrrj^;, 

38. i^airria-d-n. This word cannot here be the cup and platter, i. e. meat and drink. In- 
applied to immersion of the whole body : and stead of attending to the outside, they were to 
this perhaps is the only place in the New Tes- give real and substantial alms. Raphel. Wol- 
tament where it signifies a sprinkling or partial fius. 
washing. 42. vap4pxf(r0e' Palairet takes this to mean, 

40. Eisner would read this without an in- ye pass over in silence, do not enforce. 
terrogation : He that hath cleansed the outside, -■ 44. &5T]\a. If we compare Matt, xxiii. 27. 
hath not also cleansed the inside : but the usual this word seems to allude to a tomb being dis- 
interpretation is better, Did not God, who made guised by outward ornament, so that a man 
the outside, make the inside also ? and therefore might inadvertently approach it, not knowing 
you ought to attend to the latter as well as to it to be a tomb. 

the former. O 49. See note at Matt, xxiii. 34. 

41. TO ^v6vra mean, the things which are in .. 

K.<p. 11. 12] RATA AOTKAN. 147 ' l^ 

61 ^dirb rov dijJM^ToS-lA^ek etw rov ai^ro^: Zaxctpiou, tov air- \ aen. w. 8. 

oXofievov fiera^if tov Bixnaart^plov koI tov oXkov. vaXj Xerfoi '^ Mvvw^ .*l\^ 
52 vfjuVj iK^r)T7j$rj<T€T(U aTTo T^ yevedf; Taim]<;. " Oval v/uv toU « Matt.xxiii 

vofUKolfi, OTL »;paT€ Tr)v Kkelha r^? yva>a'€(i)<i' avTol ovk ela- 

63 t}X^€Te, /cal Tov<; eiaep^ofihov^ eVwXuo-are." -4e'70irro9 8e av- 
tov TavTa Trpo? avTOv<;j i]p^avTo ol ypafi/JLaTel<; kol oi ^aptaaioi 

64 h€i.vCyt €V€X€iv, Kol dirooTO/juiTi^eLV avTov irepX irXeiopdyv, iv- ' 
ehpevome^ axnov, koX ^rjTovvT€^ drjpevaai Tt e#c tov <TTOfjLaTo<i 

[^ avTov, I'va KaTriyopria-(i)ai,v avTov. \ > /,7 n^^*^fJ f'^'T' 

uXil 2 * '^^ _P.l?- €7rUTWa^€L<Ta)V TOiV fjiVpldBcOV TOV 6')(\6v, ware « Matt.xvi.e; 

^^^< tcaTairaTelv aXA»i\oi>9, ^p^aTo T^eiv Trpo? tou9 fia6r]Td<; avrov ^'" ^"'' 
/d^f^TrpcoTov, " Ilpo(T€X€T€ €avT0L<i diTo TT/s fu/i^;? Twi^ ^apLauicov, 

2 »jTt9 eVTU/ VTTOKpKTl*;. J OvBkv he <TVyK€Ka\vflfjLeVOV ia-TLV, h OU/C y vili. 17 ; 

S d^6Ka\v<f£^<TeTcu' koI KpvTrrov, h ov yvwad^a-crat' dvd^ &p M^, 
oaa hf TTJ (TKOTia etTrare, cv t^ (^(wtI dKov(TOi]<T€Tcu' koI h tt/jo? ^^'' '^" *** 


■o ow €\aX7;<raT€ eV rot? ra/x^Ot?, Kr)pv)(Bi]aeTaL hrl tS)v hw- ( , j 
A iiaswK ^Aeyo) Be vfxiv rot? fl\oi<; fwv, Mr) (f)o^rfdr]T€ dno twv » Jer. i. 8; 

» ' \ - > 1 « \ ^ ' Matt. X. 28 ; 

airoKTCivovTtop to atofia, kcu fiera Tavra fxr) exovTwv irepia- i pet. iii. u. 

6 (TOTepop Tt Troirjaai. irrroBei^o) Bk v/up Tipa <f>o^r)$rfr€' ^ofirj- 
6rjT€ TOP /xera to dTTO/crelpcu i^ovaiap exppra ifi^aXetp et? 

C TTjp yecppap' pal, Xeyco v/xlp, tovtop ^o^rjdrjTe. ^Ov)(l 7rei^T6 • Matt,x.29. 
arpovOia TraXeiTai daaapicop Bvo ; kol ^p i^ avTWP ovk eaTLP 

7 hrCkkX'qcrfiepop epaymop tov Seov' ^dX\d xal at T/^t^^e? t^9 ^ xxi is; 



K€<f>a\r]<; vfMOP 'TrdaqAgripiO/jLTjPTai. /irj ovp (jyo^etaOe' ttoWcop ^' / '^ 
OTpovdiayp BcacpepeTeJfL^Aeya} Be vfup, Has 69 ctp o/ioXoYTJcr?; c'ixhjs | 

% •> \ yf n Igak > /] ' V f '\ '^ > z) / ' Matt. X. 32; 

€P e/jLOt, efiirpoaaep TonrapupoyTrcDP, Kai o vio<i tov apupwTrov ^ig,r.ym.»6; 
9 6fJio\oyrj<Tei ep avrw efiTrpoadep twp dr/yeXcop tov &€0v' 6 Be^ J^™* J' g^' 
dpPTjadfiepo'i /jl€ ipfiymop tcjp dpdpoiTroyp, dTrapprjOrjaerai evo)- 

10 TTiop T(op drfyekayp tov Seov. ^/cal 7ra9 09 epel \6yop eh top ^ Matt. 
vlop TOV dpdpctyrroVfdxfyed'tja'eTai avTM' Tat Be et9 to 07401^ Mar. m. 28 ; 

11 TTPevfui ^\aa(tyr}fjL^<rapTi ovk dxpeO'^aeTai. ^oTap Be irpoa^e- f J^Jj''' ^\l 
pwa-LP v/JLd<; eirl Ta9 avpor/toyds koI Ta9 dp^df; Kal Ta9 e^ov- « xxi. u -, I 

^^ f \ « «*/>^/ /i*/v \ Matt. X. 19; 

12 0-W19, fir) fiepifipaTe 7rw9 rj tl airoXoyr^crrjaoe, rj ti eLTrrjTe' to Mar. xUi. 11. 
yap arfLOP TTPev/Mi BiBd^ei vfidf; ev airrfj ttj topa, a Bel elTrelp." ^ 

13 Klire Be tls avTw eK tov o^Xov, "^cBdaKaXe, elire tm 

14 oBeT^m fJLOV jxepiaauOaL /jl€t e/iov tyiv KXrjpovofiCap." 'O 
Be elirev avrw, '' " ApO porire, t/9 fie KaTeaTrjae BLKacrTr)v ^ 

15 fiepurnjp e<f> v/jms ;" ^ EcTre Be irpos avTov<;, *^'OpdTe Kal (pv- ' 

A 53. BeivS/^ iv€X(iv. L. de Dieu explains ithis the reason of what is said in the preceding. 

id, mean, uhdequaque imminere ipsi et incum- See i. 20 ; xix. 44 ; Acts xii. 23. where it also 

per^, sicut qutde corpore alicujus pendet nee inde signifies because, 

avelli potest, ut malum ipsi creet. 6. aaffapiwv, a diminutive from the Latin 

■^ Ibid. aTroffrofiari^^iv, to harass him with ques- word as. 

itions. Beza, Grotius, Boisius. 8. SfioXoyliari iv ifxol is said to be an He- 

^ 3. avff' S>v is^^T^slated quoniam by L. de braism. 

Dieu, who considers this verse as containing 




148 ETATTEAION [Ke</,. 12. 

XdaaeaOe cltto t7J<; 7fkeov6^La<i' on ovk ev rat irepia-aeveiv tlv\ 
rj ^cDT) avTOv iariv ix rwv vTrap'x^ovTcov avrov" Elire Be irapa- J6 
^oXrjv irpo^ avroif^, Xeycov, " ^AvOpcoirov rcvb^i irkovaLOv ev(f)6- 
prjaev rj %ft)/3a* Kai BLeXoyl^ero ev eavrw, Xeycov, Tl iroLrja-w, 17 
OTL OVK €X(0 irov avvd^co Tqif; Kap7rov<; fiov ; kol elire, Tovro 18 
iroL^aco' KaOeXw jjlov ra? aTtdurjkd'if kol ixel^ova<; olKoBo/jL^aa), 
Kol avvd^Q) eKel irdvra ra yevvijfiaTd /xov koI rd ay add fjLov, \%, 
gEcci.xi.9; s koI ipw rfj '^jrvxv f^ov, ^v)(r), e^ecf; TroWd dyadd Keifxeva eh 19 

Sirach.xi.l9: „ ^^ '■> ' ± f ' 'i/ ^^ "* c>\>«f 

1 Cor. XV. 32; ^T7] TToWa' avuTTavov, (paye, irie, evcppaivov. ^eiire be avrw o 20 
h*j J * 22 ®^^^f "Acjipwv, Tavry rfj vvktI ttjv yfrv^vv cov diraLrovcTLV diro 
etxxvii.8; aov' CL Be rjTol/JLao-a^, TivL eoTai ; ovTci)(} 6 Oojcravpi^cov eavrw, 21 
et lii. 7 ; Kai, /jLT) et? tfeov ifKovroiv. 

i Matr^25' ^-E^TTe Be TTpof; Tou? fJLa9r]rd<; avTov, "Aid tovto vfilv Xeryco, 22 
1 Pet. V. 7 ; jjirj fjuepLjuLvdre tJ "^vXV ^H'f^^j ^i ^dyrjre' firjBe rat o-cofiari, rl 

I Tim. vi. 8; €vBva7](T9e. 7] "^V^V '^XeloV e(TTi T*)? TpOi^ri^f Kul TO (T(OfJLa TOV 23 
Phil. iv. 6. 5 p> / V IT / \ ' f/ J / 

k Job evov/jLaro<;. '^ Karavorjaare tov^ K0paKa<;, on ov (TireLpouaLV, 24: 

xxxix. 3 ; ovBe OeoiKovaLV oh OVK ean raaelov ovBe diroOiiKri. Kai 6 ©eo? 
rpecpet avrov^' iroaw jjuaXXov v/j,eL<; oLa<pepere rcov irereivwv ; ^Tt9 Be i^ vfi5)V /JLepifJiVMV Bvvarac irpocrOelvai ewl rrjv rjXiKiav 25 
avTov Trrjxyv eva ; el ovv ovre iXd^t'O'TOV BvvaaOe, rt irepX rwu 26 
XoLTTCJV ./jLepLfjivaTe ; Karavorjo-are rd Kplva, iroy^ av^dvec ov 27 u 
KOTTia, qvBe vrjOeu' Xeyo) Be vfuv, ovBe ^oXo/jlwv ev irdarj rfj 
Bo^r) avTov irepte^dXero co? ev tovtcov. el Be tov xppTov ev tm 28 
dypa> crrjfiepov ovra, Kai avpLOV eh KXt/Savov ^aXXofievov, 6 ©eo? 
of;Tft)9 dfi^Levvvcrii irocrw fxaXXov vfxd<i, oXiyoincnoL ; Kai v/xeh 29 
fjurj ^'qrelre rl (j)dyr)re, rj rl TrtTjre' /cal /jlt) fjuerewpL^eade. ravra 30 
ydp irdvra rd Wvq rov Koa/jbov ein^rjrel' vjjlcov Be 6 irarrjp 
olBev ore p^^/ar/fere rovrcom "^ irXrjv ^rjrelre rrw ^acnXeiav rov 31 
@eov, Kai ravra irdvra irpoaredija-erai vpuv^ " jMr) (po^ov, ro 32 
ijLLKpov irolfjLVWV on evBoKTjaev 6 irarr)p vfiwv Bovvav vfilv rtjv 
^aaiXeiav. ° IlcoXrja-are rd virdpxovra vfji(bv, Kai Bore eXer)- 33 
/loavvrjv. Viroirjcrare eavroh fiaXdvna fir) iraXaLOV/ieva, Orj- ^' 
(Tavpov dveKXeuirrov, ev roh ovpavoh, oirov KXeirrrj(; ovk eyyl^ei, ^^v"^ 

Matt. vi. 20 : i ^\ \ ^ I n f tf /> </> \r« j« \_.' ^^^^ ^V^ oiacpueLpet,. oirov yap eanv o Urjaavpo^; vficov, eKei Kai, 34 

15. Most MSS. read TTcfo-Tjs T^j 7r\6ov€|iay. 29. /w^ fxirewpi^etrBc. The best commen- 

Ibid. oTt OVK K.r.\.for not even when a man tators understand this de fluctuatione animi inter 

has abundance does his life consist in his pos- spem metumqtte dubii et suspensi. The meta- 

sessions. phor is taken from ships at sea ; Eisner, Pa- 

16— 20. ComparePhilo Judaeus.vol. i. p. 132. lairet, Alberti; or, according to L. de Dieii, 

21. 6ts 0ebj/, to the glory of God, or, in a from meteors in the air. Raphel thinks that 
manner agreeable to God. So Lucian, els rh the term implies an anxiety about useless 
Koivhv trXovreLV. Epist. Saturnal. p. 830. Eisner, things. 

22, 23. The conclusion of this argument is 32. tV fiaciKeiav. This refers to what was 
omitted, which is, If God has given you life, said in ver. 31, frjTetTe tV /3- toC 0€oS. I told 
which is more than food, and the body, which you to seek the kingdom of God: and 1 now say, 
is more than raiment, why should jou be so that God intends to give you this kingdom. Do 
anxious about food and raiment? as if God not therefore value your worldly possessions, but 
would not give you the lesser, when he has prepare for the world to come. 

given you the greater. 

K.^/i2.] RATA AOTKAN. 149 

35 77 KapBla vfuov earcu. ^"EoTwaav vjxwv al oa^ve^t irepLe^wa- q, 
S6 fjUvai, KoX ot \i/)(POi Kcuofievot' Kai vfi€i<; o/jlolol avupcovoi^i 

'7rpoaB€-)(o^€vot<; tov Kvpiov kavrSiv, 'rroTJ dvoKixrei ex ro)V(/jro'T% ^ . 

ydficavj ha, i\66ino^ Kot KpovaavTO<;, €vde(o<i dvoi^coaiv axn^ ^^^ > ''^ \ 

37 fULKapioi oi BovXoL eKclvoi, 01)9 ikOoav 6 KVpto<i evp^aei yprj- 
yopovvraf. dfir]V Xeyo) vfuv, on Trepi^wo'eTai koI avaKkivel 

38 ainoviy KaX irapeXOcov huiKovriaei, axrroU. ^koX iav eXOrj iv t§ ^^*"- **'^' 
Bevripa <f)v\aKfj, kol iv rfj rpirri <f>v\aKfj ekBrj, kol cvprj ovrco, 

89 LLaKaoLol elaiv oi Zovkoi eKelvoi. ■touto 8^ yivaxTKCTe, otl, el rjSei ' Matt. 

ot/cod6(r7roT7;9 iroLa (opa o Kkeirrrj^ epx^rai, eyprjyoprjaev av, ixhess.v.a^ 

\>A>iA pt f V ^ »«t\f«'»2 Pet. iii. lOfi v 

40 /eat ovK av acprjKe biopvyqvai tov oikov avrov. "^Kai v/^et? oio' Apoc. iii. 3 i^: ) 
ylveade erot^r otl fj &pa ov BoKCiTe, 6 vi6<; tov dvOpayrrov ep- ®' ^"f- ^*- 

41 X'^°'^" -^"""f 8^ airr^ 6 Jler/jo?, "Kvpie, vpo^ rjf^^ rrjv irapa- Matt. xxiV. 

42 ^o\r)v TavTTjv \e76t9, ^ Acat tt/so? Train-a? ;" "EtTTt" 3c 6 Kvpio<;, ^^v. 13 ; 
"Tt? a/>a eWtv o Trwrro? olKOv6fJU)<; xal <f>p6vifjLO^, hv KaTaarqaec iThMi"/V 
6 fcvpio^ eVl T?}? depairetafi axrrov, tov BiBovai iv Kaipw to en- u Matt. 

43 TOficTpiov ; fuucdpio<: 6 Bovkofj iK€ivo<;, hv i\d(ov 6 Kvpto^ avTov It^xxy. 21 : 

44 evp^aci TTOiovvTa otrro)?. d\rj6a)<; Xeyco vfilv, otv iirl iraau rot? ^ ^°'" '^* ^' 
46 \nrdpxpv<Tiv avTov KaTaarrjaei axnov. ^Edv Be etirr) 6 Bovko^ 

€Keivo<; iv ttj KapBia axnov, Xpovi^eb 6 Kvpv6<; fiov epx^aOai' xal 
ap^rjTai Tirrrreiv toix? TratSa? Kal tcL<: TraiBiaKa^, iaOietv re Kal \ 

46 TTLveLv KaX fieOixTKeadat,, ^ i^^ei 6 Kvpto^ tov BovXov ixetvov iv « Matt. xxir. 
V/J'^pa ^ ov irpoaBoKa, Kal iv &pa fj ov ycvcoaKeij Kal Bc^oto- 

firjaei avTov, Kal to /jbepo^; axnov fieTCL tS)V diriaTcov Orjaei. 

47 y ^EKeivo^ Be 6 BovKo^i 6 yvov<i to deKrfp^ tov Kvpiov eaxnov, Kal y Jac. It. 17. 
fir) eTOLfid<Ta<;, firjBe 7roii^aa<i tt/jo? to deXrjfjba axnov, BapijacTac 

48 7roXKd<r 6 Be /jltj yvov<;, Troi^aas Be d^ia TrXrjywv, BaprjaeTac 
oXvyaf;. iravrl Be to iBodrj ttoXv, ttoXv ^r)Trj6i]<T€TaL irap avTOV' 

49 Kal ft) irapedevTO ttoXv, TrepicraoTepov ahija-ovaLv avTov. ^ II vp ' Matt. x. 84. 

60 rjXdov ^aXelv et? ttjv yrjv Kal Tt OeXco ; el ijBr) dv^(j)97}. * §a^ xx^22 • ^^''f^'^^ 
TKTfia Be e)(o> ^aTrrurdrjvai, xal ttw? (rvvexpfiac eo)? ov TeXeadfj ; Mar. x. 38 

_, Kjv*.,/ J/ / ^« >«« >\^/' bMatt.x.34t 

61 ° ooKevre otl eipr^vrjv TrapeyevofiTjv oowaL €v ttj yrj ; ovyi't X^ca Mich. vU. 6. 

42. Tty K. T. A. Theophylact understood our give rite to persecution and suffering ; and as 

Saviour to mean that there would be few such, this must take place, I wish that it had already 

Ad xviii. 8. begun, that it might sooner finish. 

49. Kcd -ri OfXa; ft IjSv avijcpdri. Origen 50. Kal irws (rvudxafiai '4(cs ov reXeffO^ ; This 

quotes it, koI tfOe 5e iKdij. vol. ii. p. 117. So seems to confirm the interpretation proposed in 

also Rufinus translates Origen, et quam volo ut ver. 49. Irenaeus quotes it, apparently from 

accendatur ! vol. ii. p. 236. 243. 317. Jerom memory, koX iravv eireiyofiai els avr6. p. 94'. 

translates Origen, et utinamjam ardeat. vol. iii. Epiphanius paraphrases the two verses thus, 

p. 374. et quid volo, nisi ut jam ardeat F vol. iii. iroTTjpiov exw ine'ii>, ical ri <Tnev8<a ecos ov iria 

p. 963. But in another place Origen gives the ouro ; Kal ^airriafxa exw j8o7rTio-0ijvat, Koi ri 

common reading, (vol. ii. p. 610,) which may 0eXw; et ijSrf i^airriae-nv. vol. i. p. 784. He 

have^ the same signification ; Kcd ri fieXw ; et means to say as before, that he wishes the time 

^8t7 ayTi<pdT], et quid volo ? utinam Jam accende- of his death were come. 

retur. Et may signify utinam in xix. 42 ; xxii. 51. ovx^ — aA\" 1j. I came te cause nothing ex- 

42. See Viger. viii. 6. 2. and Raphel. Obs. cept division. See 2 Cor. i. 13. He alludes to 

Herod, ad Luc. xix. 42. Grotius, Palairet. Our the effect produced at the first promulgation of 

Saviour means to say, My religion will at first the gospel 


150 ETATTEAION [K6<^. 12, is. 

vjuv, aSX rj Biafjuepia/JLOV. eaovrau fyap airo rov vvv rrrevre ev 52 
otic(p €vl BtafjiefiepLa'/JLevov, rpeDi iirl Bva-l, kol hvo eirl rpial. 

cMatt.x.35. cg^^^^pto-^^o-eTat Trarrjp i(f>* vim, koI vl6<; eVt irarpl' /I'^ryp 53 
eVt 6vyaTpl, koI OvyaTrjp eVt fir^rpl' irevOepa iirl rrjv vvfKJirjv 
avT7]<;, KOL vvfKJyrj eVt rrjv TrevOepav avTrj<;" 

dMatt.xvi.2. ^"E\€je Be KoX Tol^ 6')(\oi^, ^'"Orav lBtjtc rrjv ve<^eK7)v ava- 54 
reWovarav airo Bvaficbv, €v66co<; Xer/ere, "Ofi^po<; ep')((ETai' kol 
ylverai, ovtco. kol orav vorov irveovra, Xejere, "Otl Kavawv 65 
earar koX ylveTat. viroKptral, to TrpoacoTrov tt}? 77}? kol tov 56 
ovpavov oiBare BoKi/Jud^eLV rov Be Kaupov rovrov ttw? ov Bokl- 

e Prov. /jbd^ere ; Tl Be kol d^ eavTwv ov Kplvere to BUaLOV ; ^w? <ydp 67 

XXV. 8; f/ \ «j r>/ >>>/ > «fe^«^.v> hR 

Matt. V. 25. v7rayeL<; fiCTa tov avTiOLKov aov eir ap^ovTa, ev Trj ooo) 009 ep- 

yacriav d'TnjXXd'xjBai, oltt avTOV' firjiroTe KaTaavprj ae Trpo? tov l\ 

KptTTJV, KOL 6 KpiTri<; (TC TTapaBw Tft) irpCLKTOpL, KOL 6 TTpaKTCOp 

ae fidWr) ek ^vXaKijv. Xeyco aoi, ov fit) e^eXdr]<; eKeWev, eico? ov 59 
KOL TO e(T')(aTov XeTTTOv d7roSa)9."\ 1^6- IQ, |):^< 

UAPH^AN Be Tive<i ev avTw rw Kdip^ dirarf^eKkovTe^ avTot 13 
m-epl T(bv TaKCkai(oVj &v to al/ia IIiXdTO<i e/it^e fieTa tojv 6v- 
' <7LMV avTwv. Kol diTOKpcdeU 6 ^l7}(Tov<; elirev avTol^, " jdoKecTe, otl 2 

i^^^' ol TakiXaloL ovtol apbapjcokol rrrapd irdvTa^i tov<; TdkCkalov^i \0 

^ /-pcyu-^ eyez^oi/TO, otl ToiavTa ireirovOaa-iv ; ov)(l, Xeyco vjilv dX)C edv 3 
^ ' fir) fieravorjTe, Trai/re? MaavTco^ diroXelaOe. rj eicelvou ol BeKa 4 

t? KCLL oKToi), 6^' 0U9 eTTeaev 6 TTvpyo^i ev tS ^LXcodfi, kol direKTeivev 
, avToif^;. BoKecTe otl ovtol 6<beiXeTaL eyevovTO irapd 7rdvTa<i dv- 

opcoirov'i T0U9 KaTOLKOvvTa'i ev lepovaaXr]fi ; ovxi'> Xeyco v/jllv 5 
I Esa. V. 2 ; dX)C idv fir) fj,€Tavo7]Te, irdvTe^; ojiom^ diroXela-Oe.'^ ^"EXeye Be 6 

Matt.xxi.l9. , V 0>Nff'^"'»/ ' ''' •x'^ >« 

TavTr)v Tr]v irapapoXrjv, 2,VKrjv eL^e tl^ ev tq) afiireXcovL avTov 
'jrecfiVTev/JLevrjv' kol rjXOe Kapirov ^rjTMV ev avTrj, kol ov')(^ evpev. 
elire Be 7rpb<i tov djiireXovpyov, ^IBov, Tpia cTrj ep'Xppi'aL ^rjTMV 7 
Kapirov ev Trj avKy TavTy, kol ov^ euplaKco' eKKoy^ov avTtjv, 

56. inroKpirai Schmidius says that vTroKpir^js cum adversaria habes, da, cede illi. Theophylact 
is occultus judex, occultarum et abstrusarum, re- also says that it may mean, Sai/eiaOTjri, Shs t6~ 
rum juden, conjector. Lucian speaks of oveipwv kov inrep rov aTrriWdxOai avrov, i. e. if you 
viroKpirds : which may be the meaning in this have no money of your own, borrow it, that 
place. you may get rid of him. So Salmasius. 

Ibid, rhu Kaiphp rovrov^ Why do you not Chap. XIII. 1. rwv TaXiXaiav. Theophy- 

know that this is the time predicted for the lact thinks that these may have been the fol- 

coming of the Messiah ? lowers of Judas of Galilee, (Acts v. 37.) who 

57. You might learn this from the deqlara- persuaded his countrymen not to offer sacrifice 
tions of the prophets ; and these ought to make for the emperor, and that Pilate caused them 
you reform : but why do you not also learn your to be killed at these sacrifices. 

duty in this respect from what you do in ordinary 3. waavras. This was literally fulfilled in 

cases ? If you are likely to be called to account the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. 
for any worldly matter, you endeavour to satisfy 4. StAwcC/i. Siloam, anciently Gihon, (1 

your adversary : so you ought to make your peace Kings i. 33.) was the name of a spring of water 

with God. on the western side of Jerusalem. See John 

58. Shs ipyaalav is said to be a Latinism, da ix. 7. 

operam. Beza : and so Theophylact. But L. Ibid. ocpeiXerai. We know nothing further 

de Dieu prefers, da quastum, sive mercedem, ad- of this story, nor of the tower in Siloam : but 
versario tuo, ut ab eo libereris ; or, negotium quod it may possibly have been a prison for debtors. 


18.] KATA AOTKAN. 151 

8 (Vort Kal rrjv yyjv Karajryel ; 'O Be d7roKpL0€l<f\ey€t axnat, Kvpie, 
a^e? airn)v koI tovto to tro<;, eia)? otov aKciyfro) irepl avrrjv, xal 
L^,^^ 9 /SaXft) K07r£iair kov fikv Troi^arj Kapirov el Be firfye, ei? ro fiiX- 
\ov €KK6yjr€i<; axnrjv.'* 
10 '*Hv Be BiBd<TK(i}v ev /xta twv (Tvvaycoycjv ev rol<; ad^^aar Kal 
Xw^l/t'v ^^j yyvrj rjv irveviMa e^vaa dadev^iaf; err) BeKa Kal oacto), koI 1 ^ 
^1 .-ff^v (nr/Kinrrovaa, xal /xr) Bwafiiin) avaicir^at, ft? to TravreXh* /% 
— ^ " t&ui' Be avrfjif 6 ^Ir}crov<; 7rpo<Te(fxovrj<Te Kal elirev avrfj, " Tvvaif /^f 

13 d7r6\ikxKra4, Tfj<; daOeveia^; aov." Kal eTredyjKev avrfj rd<; yelpa^ M^ ^ 
i. StvA ^ '^^ Tmpa'XpT]^ dvayp6(i)0rj, Kal eBo^a^e top Seov. f^^ATTOKpiOeWg Exod.xx.»j^ '^ 

. -^ » . / . ^ „ ^ £)/3 / »/i / Deut. T. 18;/ ^ 

be o ap^iayyarioiyof;, ayavaKrwv on rm aappuTcp evepairevaev Exech.w|.ii/ O- 
6 'It/o-oO?, eXjeje r^ ox^cp, **'^iJf rjfMepai elalv, ev aU Bel ipyd- 
^eoBat' ev Tairrot? ovv ep^ofievoc SepaTreveaBe, Kal /jltj ttj rj^epa 

15 ToO a-a^fidrov." ^^ AtreKplOrj ovv avrw 6 Kvpio^iy Kal elTrev, h vi. 7 ; 

" 'TiroKpLrh, eKOcro^ W?^ "^^ <Ta^fidr(p ov Xvei rov fiovv avrov Exod.'xxiii.S; ^ 

16 rj rov Svov diro tt}? (harvnt;, Kal aTrqyaywv TroriteL ; ravrnv Bk, p«u'- «x'>- < ; /^ . 
uvyarepa Appaafi ovaav, r)v ebrja-ev o 2,aTava<f, lOov, beKa /cat i. ii|. \\ 
OKTO) errj, ovk eBei XvBrjvai dirb rov Bea-fwv rovrov rfj rjfiepa rov joh. vii. 28. 

17 cra^^drov ;" Kal ravra XAyovrof; avrov, KaTr)(T')(yvovro Trairre? '^^ Ka^-..*^ 
it)icjL* ^*^ dvTiKeiyi€Voi auToS* kc^ Tra? 6 o;^Xo9 e)(aipev errl Trddi roh 

ivBo^oLf; TOt? yivopAvoLf; wr avrov. f 

18 ^"EXeye Be, *'Tlvi ofxola e(rrlv rj'fiaaiXeui rov Geov ; Kal rlvu i Matt. , 

19 ofiouoa-d) avrrjv ; *Ofiola earl KOKKxpaLvd'irew<;, ov Xa^wv dvOpw- ^'ar. iv! 30. 
7ro9 e^aXev el<; Krjirov eavrov' Kal rjv^ae, Kal eyevero eh BevBpov 

fieya, Kal rd rrereivd rov ovpavov Karea/c^vcoaev ev roU kXABol^ i^scLoxJ, . 

20 avrov." ^Kal irdXiv elrre, *' Tivt, ofioLcoaco rT]v ^aacXeiav rov i. Matt. xiii<i 

21 Oeov ; ofioia eorl ^v/^, fjv Xa^ovaa ywrj eveic^^ev et? dXevpov ^^£!^<M^^ . 
adra rpia, ©w? ov e^vfioydrj oXov." ^*^ U.^,,'-*^'^-^*^ -J ^''^*j^<^'^ * 

22 *1L4I Bierrropevero Kara rroXev^i Kal Kd)fia<;, BiJBda-KOfv, Aral iMatt.ix.35; 
u^>c»J_23 Trope lav yroiov p,evo<; eh 'lepova-aX^/x. elire Be Tt? avToS, *' Kvpie, Jt^i/ 

^ -^4 el oXiyoi oi ato^o/juevocSy Q Be elire 7rpo<; avroif^, " " ^AycovL^eaOe " Matt. vii. 
/^ i / ela-eXOelv Bid tt}? arevfj^TrvXrjr ort^TroXXol, Xeyct) v/uv, ^'qrrj- „^ 46; 

f jh^ crovcnv elaeXBelv, Kal ovk laxvcrova-iv. ^'A<f) ov dv eyepdfj 6 JJ^g's^"' 
^^y olKoBearrorT]';, koI diroKXeia-p rrjv 6vpav, Kal dp^rjade efo) eo-Ta- etxxv.10,12. 

y 7. Ivarl Kod. The conjunction koI is not 16. 6 "Saravas. The power of evil spirits in 

redundant : the meaning is, the tree not only inflicting diseases is indicated in Matt. x. 1 ; 

hears no fruit itself, but it also hinders the ground Acts x. 38 ; 1 Cor. v. 5 ; 2 Cor. xii. 7 ; 1 Tim. 

from being useful for other things. i. 20. Dt^ '^tU-i!" 
j J 8. The afiTCiXovpyhs, who thus intercedes for 22. Newcome argues that Jesus was now 

1 the fig-tree, represents our Saviour and his going to the feast of the dedication mentioned 

\ apostles, who still gave the Jews one more in John x. 22. 
V chance by preaching to them the gospel. 23. et oXlyoi. See note at xii. 10. 

9. Kh.v jxev iroi-fta-p KapirSv — There is a similar 24. The narrowness of the gate was implied 

ellipse in Plato, koI iav fiev eKity TrelBrrrai' et in the question put to Jesus ; and in his answer 

St fxi], axrirep ^v\ov diaffrpecpSueyov evdvvovaiy. he does not assert whether it is narrow or no ; 

Protag. p. 325. See Raphel. ad I. who cites but tells all men to make it their own business 

many from Xenophon and Polybius. to enter in. 

15. Most MSS. read {nroicpirai. 


K O-rrryt 152 TT""^''^^^^ ETATTEAION [k*,^. ls, h. 

mt /cat Kpoveuv ttjv uvpav, Xeyovre^;, Jivpce, Kvpte, avoi^ov rj/iLW 
Kol airoKpiOeh ipel vfiiv, Ovk olha viml<^, iroOev iari' t6t6 26 
— y ap^6g-0e XeyeLV, 'E(l3d'yofjLev evumiov aov kol eTTLOfjuev, koL iv raU; TrAOTetat? 7)/i,coz/ eoioa^a<i' °Kai, epec, Aeyco v/jLlv, ovk OLoa uua?, 27 

^,f Matt. vii. 23; '/)>/>/ >,>«/ r>/ ^ > ^•^^-^^i^s 

ys^^ XXV. 41. TTot'ei^ eo-re- airoarrjre air efiov iravre^s ol epyaraL t^? aOLKia?. ^ 
K**^^..^**"- PeVet eVrat 6 KXav6p,o<; kol 6 ^pir/fjbb<; Toiiv oSovtcoVj orav o-yjrr]- 28 
et xiii. 42 ; aOe ^A/SpaafM KOL ^laaaK koX ^Iukq)^ koX irdvTa^ Toixj 7rpo<f)i]Ta^ ) "X- 

1 Esa.^ii.2,3 ; ^'^ "^i? ^aaCKeta rov &€ov, v/^as §e eK/SaWofievov^ efta* ^/cal 29 

Mai. i. 11 ; rj^oycTip a/JTO dvaTOkwV KOL BvafjLCJV, KOL dlTO /Soppa KOL v6- ^ 

11. TOVf Kol dvaKkiOrjcrovraL iv rfj ^acrCKeia rov ©eov. ^kol IBoVj 30 

r Matt. » \ >/ A v « / > « A V 

xix 30- etaiz/ ea"^aT0i, ol eaovraL irpwroi, Kai eiat irpoiToi ol eaovruL 

^Ev avrfj rfj r^iiepa irpoa-rjkOov TLve<i ^apiaaloL, Xeyovre*; 31 
avTw, " "E^ekOe kol iropevov ivrevOev, on 'Hp(oB7)<; OeXeL ere 
d7roKT6LvaL." KaX etiTev avrol^, ^' IIop6vOevTe<; etTrare rfj aXa>' 32 
/i»-irf/ ireKL ravTrj, ^IBov, eKBaXXco haiixovLa kol ldcr€L<; e-Ki/rekoi arjue- 

/ pov KttL avpLov, Kai TTj rpiTrj reXeLov/jLaL. irXrjv 06l fie ayfjuepov 33 

KOL avpLOV Kot rfj i^o/juevr) iropeveaOai' on ovk ivBe')(eTaL irpo- .^ 
• Matt. (biJTTjv d'jToXkcr6ci,i ePo) 'lepovaaX'^/ju. * 'lepovaaXrjfx, 'lepovcra- 34 

xxin. 37; ^ , , ik^c^O^Jf. ^ , \ ^ a O ■\ ^tf^''-- \ 

Psal. x-rii. 8; A^yU,, 7) aTTOKT^lVOVda TOU? 7rpO(pr)Ta<;f KaV XLOOpoXova/X T0U9 

aTrearaXfiivov^; irpo^ avrrjv, TToadKL<i rjOeX'qa-a iTTLcrvva^ai ra ^ 
T€Kva aov, ov rpoirov opVL^i rrjv eavTr]<; v^aLav viro ra<; nrre- 
pvya<i, KOL ovk '^deX'^aare ; ^IBoif, d<l)LeTaL v/mv 6 oIko<; v/jlmv 35 
I. i. 7 ; epT]fjio<;' d/JLtjv Be Xeyco vpZv, on ov jir} fjue XBr^re. eco? o,y ,ri^ 
Mkh!"iii.i2; OTe eliTr^re, EvXQyr]/jLevo<; 6 epj(piJLevo<; ev ovofiaTL KvplovHJf^:^ p/<A^ tV> 
ssTk^aT" J^AI eyevero ev tm iXOelv avrov eh oIkov tlvo<; t6)v ujp')(^6v' 14 ]^ 
cxvui. 26. j-^j, j.^p ^apLcraiCdv aa^^drw (payetv dprov, koI avrol yaav (\ 
^^ v-r La'^*^- 'n-aparrjpov/iievoL avrov. Kal IBov, dvOpcoiros ns ^v vBpa)7riK6<: 2 
« Matt. xii. efMirpoaOev avrov' "/cat dTTOKpidelk 6 ^Ir]crov<; eiire 7rpo<s rov<; 3 
vo/jllkov<; Kal ^apL(TaLOv<;, Xeycov, *^ El e^ean rat aa^^drco 
J^ OepaireveLV ;" 01 Be r)crv)(acrav. Kal iiriXa^ofievofi Idaaro 4, 

« xiii. 15; avrov, Kal direXvae. ^Kal diroKpLdeU 7rpo9 avrov<i elire, '' Tlvo<s 5 

Exod.xxiii..-); , « „ * /D - ' j ' » " v ' 'ZJ' ' 

Deut. xxii. 4. v/JLcov ovo<i 7] pov<; 66? (ppeap e/jLTTecTeLrac, Kav ovk evueco^ ava- 

32. <ri)fjL€pov K. T. A. Some have thought that not be put to death in Galilee, but in Jerusalem. 

our Saviour here alluded to the three years of 33. wopeveffdai. Our Saviour used this word, 

his ministry. But it is probably only a He- because his life was occupied in moving from 

brew phrase. place to place. 

Ibid. Te\eiovfiai. This verb is often used by Chap. XIV. 1. rap apx'ivrwv rwy ^apiffaiwv, 

Eusebius for suffering martyrdom. Hist. Eccl. of the rulers, who were Pharisees. The persons 

iii. 35 ;• iv. 15 ; vii. 15. Alberti thinks that of highest rank and fortune were generally 

allusion is made to a race, and that it is Sadducees : but it is mentioned particularly 

equivalent to & SpS/j-os fiov rfXeiovrai : see that these were Pharisees. "Apxc^v sometimes 

Philipp. iii. 12. (ad 2 Tim. iv. 7.) The an- signifies the ruler of the synagogue ; (Matt. ix. 

swer is equivalent to this: Tell Herod, that I 18.) sometimes a member of the sanhedrim; 

shall be employed some time longer in the work of ^tuke xxiii. 13.) sometimes a magistrate, (xii. 

my ministry ; after which I shall be put to death : 58.) ,.-.>. > •, > • 

but my ministry will not be interrupted by Herod : 5. 6vos. It is singular, that some of the best 

I shall finish it pi spite of him ; and after all shall MSS. read v\6%. 

t Psal. 
Ixix. 25 

f^-T-to^TXJ ♦CO't^*^ '^l^-^^V 

K*f. 14.] 


Kal ovK i<r)(y<T(w 

JT^<lK Ji^ 


6 (Tjrda-ei avrov iv rfj rjfUpa tov tra^^drov ; 
dvraTTOKpidrjvai avTw tt/w? ravra. 

7 "EXey^ Be Trp6<i Toi/^ K€K\r)fi€VOv<; irapa^oXrjV, eire^wv irut^ jy^ u.v«'t/^ 

8 Ta? TTpayToickiaidf: i^eXeyovro, X€7a)i/ 7rpo<; avrov<i, " ^ "Orav r ProT. ««t. 
fc\i]6j<; xnro Tivo<i eh yd/jLov<;, fii] KaTaK\i6y<i eh ttjv rrpcoTo- ' -K-t^^^ 

9 Kkiaiav fiiproTe ivTifj^repof; aov y K€K\rjfi€VO<; vtt avrov, KoXy^r^A »v-^iv4>4vj 
i\6a}p 6 a€ Kot avrov Ka\eaa<; ipei aoi, Ao^ rovrtp tottov Ka\ 

10 Tore dp^ fji€T ai(r')(yvr)<i tov ea^aroi' tottov Kare^etv. dX)C 

orav Kkr)6fj<i, iropevOeU dvdireaov et? tov ea')^aTov tottov iva j 

Srav eX6r) 6 K€K\TjKd)^ ae, eiTrr) aoL, ^IXe, TTpoaavd^rjdL dvio^ J o <--^ 
repov' t6t€ eoTai <tol Bo^a ivorTTLov twv avvavaKCifiivcov aol. c^V-v^/n-vujj 

tov, vylrwdy]<T€Tai.'\f J^^l'^^- jf^^^ / ' IAJ^ - 

• "EXeye Be Kad\p K€K\rjK0Tt avTOv, "Orav TTOir}<! apiarov 
y) BeiTTvov, an dxovei tois ^tXou9 (tov, tivBe tov^ dZ€\d>ov<i aov, **"': ^ ^ 

tx X - ?^v ,.U. 1 '<, ,. , ^ , 'Jaciv.^,10; 

firjoi TOW (rvyy€V€t,<i -a;ov, firjbe ycLTova/^ TrXovcrtow, /Lt?;7roT6 i P«t. v. 5. 



13 /caX avToi ae avTitcaXeaaxTi, Kal yimjTal aol diha-koBofia^aXX' prov^iuXaV. M 
^ OTav TToifj<; Boj(Tjv, KaXeL tttco^oi^, dvaTrrjpov^, ycoXovf;, TV(f)Xov<i* ^ 

14 /cat fjuiKdpio<: ecri;, ort ou/c eyovaiv avraTToBovvai aoc avTarroBo- M*^^;y\5^/N5 
$i]<T€Tai ydp (Toi iv rrj dvaaToaeL twv BiKaicov.^' 

15 'AKOv<Ta<; Bi rt? twi/ (Twavaicu^f^tUmv raOra, elTrei/ aurw, "Ma- §* 

16 KdpLO^if h<: ^drfCTOi dpTov iv Trj ^aa-tXela tov Seov" ^'O Be h Matt. 
eiiTev avTw, '^''AvdpcDTTO'i rt? iTTolrjae BcIttvov fJLeya, Kal iKdXeae *^^^ j^^ 9^ 

17 iroXXov^i' Kal aTTeaTeiXe tov BovXov avTov rfj &pa tov Bclttvov, 

etTTelv T0t9 KeKXr}/jL€voL<;y ''Ep-)(ea6€, otv rfBrj ctoi^ icTTL TTdvTa. -v^-^-'^^i 

18 JCal rip^avTo aTTO fiLd<i TrapavTetaOai TrdvT€<i. 6 TTpcoTO^ ecTTev/ o^-' c 
avT^, ^Aypov rjyopaaa, Kal e)((a avdr/K7)v i^eXdelv Kal IBelv av- G 

19 TOV ip(t>T(a <re, e;^e /Lt€ TTaprjTrjfiivov. Kal erepo*; cIttc, Zevyrj ^ 

^oS)V rfyopaxxa TTevT€, Kal TTopevofiac BoKLfidaai aind' ipwTO) ae, '^^^^-^r•%>» t 

20 €X€ fie TTapT}Tr)fjL€Vov. Kal erepo? eiTTe, TwauKa eyrjfjba, Kal Bid 

21 TovTo ov Bvva/xai, eXdelv. Kal TTaparyevofievof; 6 BovXov iKeivo<; 
aTTrjyyeiXe tu> Kvpi(p avTOv raura. Tore 6pyLa6el<; 6 OLKoBea- 
TTOTT)^ eiTTe Tw BovX(p avrov, "E^eXde ra^^eo)? eh rd^; TrXare/a? 

Kal pvfjLa<} T§9 Tr6\€G)9, Kal Tov<i ttto)Xov<; Kal dvaTT'^pov; Kal y\^ C^i^y\y\C^ 

Saviour literally, and to have supposed that 
the happiness of a future state would consist in 
the enjoyments of sense. See Matt. viii. 11. 

18. airh fiias, scil. yvdofi-qs. Valcken. ad I. 
Olearius says yvdifi-qs, alrias, yi/vxns, or (putnis. 
Eaphel, y\w<T(rris. See Wolfius. Fuller, Mis- 
cell, i. 1. who says &pas. 

18 — 20. There seems an allusion to Deut 
XX. 5 — 7. 

18. ex* fi€ TrafrgT-nufvov. Literally, liabe me 
eum, qui invitationem ad ccenam deprecatus est. t>> r 

Krehsius. _ ^ ^7^' V^C 

i 19. Zfvyr i Pocov, / Mf!. <tg?^cwtj5r» -t»z<a5g3«*^-f6 
iUi]||[jrillTBIlwwiiiiiJ> nioliiiti i hut innrr pro- 
DaDly /or husbandry. > j- 

7. irapa$o\i) is used in this sense in Matt. 
XV. 15 ; Luke iv. 23. 

Ibid, ivextuv, sc. rhu vovv. See Acts iii. 5 ; 
1 Tim. iv. 16. Plato writes t^v Sidvoiav ive- 
X^iv. De Leg. xi. ; or tovs oipdaX/xovs. Bos. It 
perhaps means, that he had been observing the 
persons who were at the Pharisee's table. See 
ver. 1. 

12. Apia-Tov was properly an earlier meal 
than Seiirvov. 

^ Ibid. Kol fifv 5^ Kcd iv rais iSiais Sairdvais 
ov rohs (pikovs &^iov irapaKa\e7v, aWa tovs 
TrpoffaiTovvras Kal tovs Seo/jLeyovs vKria-fiovris. 
Plato, Phadr. p. 233. 

15. This person seems to have taken our 

i 2- 


^^^rh^"^ ^ ^^''' ^ S te/^ 

154 ETATTEAION [K.<t>. 14, 15. 

ycoXoif; /cat rv(j>\ov9 ela-ar/a/ye wSe. Kal etTrez/ o SovXo^;, Kvpie, 22 
. '^ 4>^ ry eyov ev &>? i7reTa^a<;, Kal eVt roiro'^ €<tti. Kal elirev 6 Kvpto<; 23 

r TTpo? Toi' BovXov, "E^eXOe el<; ra? oSoi)? Kal (f)pay/iov<;, Kal ,,J^^' 

avarfKacrov elcrekdeiv, Xva yefitadfj 6 oIko^ /hov. Xeyco yap v/juu, 24 
OTi ov8efc9 Tcov dvBpwv ixelvcov rtav KeK\7}fjbevcov yevaerai fiov 

TOV BeiTTVOV."-^ ' ' f ''^' ■-' ^^u ^^21 

^vveiropevovTO Se aina* 6')(koi ttoWol' Kal <rrpa<f>el^ etTre 25 , 
c Deut.xiu.6; TT/oo? avTOVf;, " *^£l' Tfc? ep')(eraL 7rp6<i /!€, Kal ov fjLiael tov 26 ( 

L et xxxiii. 9; /r «\\ / \v « \ \ , V/i 

' Matt. X. 37. irarepa eavrov, Kai rrjv fJLrjrepa, Kai rrjv yvvaiKa, Kal ra reKva, \ j j 

Kal rov<; aSeX(f)Ov^, Kal ra? aSeX-^a?, ert, Se Kal rrjv kaxnov \ ^ 

dix. 23; "^VXV^' ^^ Bvvaraljiov /JLadrjrrjt; elvai,. ^Kal oaTL<; ov ^acrrd^eL 27 1^ 

Matt. X. 38; \ (, ,\ > « \ v » / > c^ ' 7" K-*v< 

et xvi. 24 ; '^^'^ (TTavpov avTov, Kai ep^erat oTriao) fiov, ov ovvarai fiov 
Mar. viii. 34. g^I/ttt /Jbad7]Tl]<;. Tt? 7a/3 cf uyLtwi^, OeKcdv TTVpyov olKoSo/jL7]aaty 23 

ou;(;l irpMTOV KaOlaa^; '\jr'r)(j)l^ev rrjv BaTrdvrjv, el e)(ev rd tt/jo? 
V* \,,^o,'^^PTI(t/jl6v ; Xva firjirore Oiirro^ avrov de/JbiXtov, Kal firj /or^u- 29 
^ ovro^ eKreXeaai, Trai/re? ol 6e(opovvre<; dp^oiVTat ep/irai^^euv avrm, 

Xeyovre?, "On OUT09 o dv9p(07ro<; yp^aro olKoBo/Juelv, Kal ovk SO 
Xa")(yaev eKTeXea-ai. ""H rk ^a<nXev<; iropevofMevo'^ a-v/n^aXeiv 31 
irepo) ^acriXel eh iroXe/JLov, ov')(l KaOlaa^; , irpwrov /SovXeverac, 
el Swarof; eariv ev SeKa '^LXtdaiv diravrrjcrav rat /jberd eiKocrc 
'X^iXidBcov ip'^o/jLevq) ei/^avrov ; el he p^rfye, en aicrov jroppco 32 
, ^ flC 6vT0<iy TTpea-^elav aTroarelXa^; eparra rd 7rpo9 elpiqvriv. ovrco^; 33 
ovv ird<i i^ v/jlcov, 09 ovk dirordaaeraL rrdcn tol<; eavrov inrdp- 
«Matt.v.i3; ^ovoTfci;^ OV Bvvaral /JLOV elvai /Mi6r}rrj<;, ^KaXov to dXa<i' eai^ 34 

Mar. ix. 60. c> \ \ f/-v /) -^ ' f ' zi / ' " ' « >' 

be TO aXct9 fioypavuTjj ev tlvl apTVurjaeTai, ; ovre €t9 yy]v, ovre 35 

U^ €19 KOTT^lav gii^ni^ Jfl-7fr,r' fh^ /^aAA^m^Jt;^"- o excoz/ wra 
,^, ' aKoveiv, dKOveroM£j[pi>i.'e'^f cl - i O I 

gjg^ggjjg;3j(^ - * H^AiV 06 eyyupirfWccurm nravre^ pt reXfUvai Kai oi afiap- 15 
JJ*"j\^i5^' TOjXot, dKOveiv avTOv. Kal Sieyoyyir^v ol ^apiaaloi Kal ol 2 
ypafifiarel^y XeyovTe<^, ""On ovto^ dfiaprcoXoi/^ nrpoaBex^rai, 
Kal avveadiei avT0i<;" Ehre he irpo^ avTOV<; Tr]V Trapa^oXrjv a 
g Matt.xviii. ravT7]v, Xeycov, " ^Tk dvOpcoiro^ e| v/mcov e%ft)z^ eKarbv irpo^ara, 4 
^^' Kal diroXeaa^ %v ef avTcov, ov KaraXeiTrei rd €wev7)K0VTaevvea ^ 

ev rfi eprjfxw, Kal iropeverai eirl to a7ro\G)Xo9, €0)<i evprj avro ; 
hipet.ii.25. icaX evpcov €7riTi6rj<Tiv eirl tou9 cofiov^ eavTov %atpft)z/, ^Kal eXOoDV 5 
6^9 TOV oIkov, crvyKcCXel tov<; ^iXovi Kal tov<; yeiTOva<;, Xeycov 
avTol<i, Svy')(dp7)Te fioi, oti evpov to irpo^aTov fiov to air- 

23. blohs Kal (ppayfiois. The roads and en- nopevSnevos. but Polybius has toTs voXefiiois 
closures. ffvfjL^aXilv els fiax^v. iii. 56. 

24. This shews that the persons who are 33. ts ovk aTrorda-aeTai. Who is not ready 
called do not necessarily profit by their calling, to renounce all his property, if called upon to 
They are only invited, and are at liberty to ac- do so, rather than renounce his religion, 
cept the invitation or no. 34. The religion which I have taught you is 

26. ov fiia-e?. Matthew writes 6 (piXav va- sufficient to support you in these trials : but if 

repa ^ firjTepa tnrep ^fil x. 37. See Hack- the religion itself gave way, it is of no use 

spanius. whatever. 

31. els irSKtfiou. Raph^l connects this with 

K.<^. 15.] KATA AOTKAN. 155 

7 oKa)>j6<;. * \€7a) vfilv, ori ovt<o xap^ earai iv TeS ovpavw hrl » v. 32. 

kvX afUipTooXM fieravoovvTLf rj cttI ivvevTjKOvraevvka BtKaioif;, 
B oirive^ ov -xpeiav cxovai ^eravola^. *H rl^ ywr) Bpa^fiafi 

expvaa Sixa, iav airoXearf hpa-x^rjv fiiav, oir)(l airret Xv^vov, 
9 zeal aapol rrjv oiKiav, koX i^rfrel hnfiekmj eia)? orov evprj ; koX ^. 

evpovaa avyKaXelTai to? <f>L\a<; koI to? yeiTova^, Xiyovaa, Xvy- » 

10 ')(ap7jTi fwi, OTt, evpov Tr)v hpa^rjv r)v dirwXcaa. ovtm, \€70) 
vfup, xaph yiverai ivwmov riav ar/yi\wv tov Seov eirl ivl 
afxapra>\xp fieravoouvrt," ^ * 

11 EtTre Bk, ""AvBpayrrot; tk elvc Bvo vlov^' kol elwev 6 i/ewrepo? / . ^ 
avrcjv Tft) irarpi, llaTepf oo? /xot to eTn/q^Xov /Lt€/309 t»/9 oi>-/ 

13 <rui9. Acal StetXev aurot? tov ^lov. koX /xer ov TroXXa? 'qfjuipa^i^'Uyt^'i^jHtc.^ 
(Twayayoov avaina 6 vecorepo^ u/o? aTrehrjfirjtrev ei? %ft)/3ai/ jPC&-xj^ 
fiaxpavt KaX ixei hL€<TKoprm<r€ rrjp ovalav avrov, fwv a<r<uTa>9l f.oi..«w-^JLlI-«l 

14 Sa7rai^<rairro9 5e avroO iravra, eyevero \ifi6<: l<Txvp6<i Kara ttjv V 

15 X^P^^ €K€ivrjv, KoX avT09 rip^aro varepelaOai^ xal TropevOeU 
€Ko\\i]Orj €pl Ta>v iroKiTtav Tfj<; ^^wpa? €K€ivr)<i* koI e7re/i>/rei/ 

16 avrov ei9 tou9 aypov^ avrov ^6<tk€lv 'Xplpov<t. xal iTredv/juet ^ "^^ 
yefiiaai rrjv KoCKiav avrov arro rcou iceparicov mv ija-diov oih^'^'^r 'f ' 

17 x®^** '^^^^ ovhch cBiBov aiTTM. El<; eavrop Be i\6cov etTre, 
Uoaoi fiiadtoi rov Trarpo*; fwv rrepuTaevovaLPaproyp, iycb Bk 

' 18 \ifia> aTToXKvfiai ; apa<Tra<i iropcvaofiai tt/jo? rov narepa fwv, 
Koi epo) avr^j Ildrep, ijfiaprop eh rop ovpapop xal €PQ>7n6p aov 

19 Kal ovKeri elfil d^io<i KXrjOrjvai, vlo^ aov Troirjaop fie o)? eva 

20 rSiP fjLiaOuop aovS^Kal dpa<rTd<; rjXde 7rp6<i rop rrarepa eavrov. v Act. ii.39; 
"En Be avrov fuucpdp drreyopro^y elBep avrop 6 rrarrjp avrov, fj^' "' ^^* 
Kal ioTrXari^lauTjy Kal Bpa/JLCDP eirerreaep eirl rop rpdyrfh-op 9._<^-JL. 

21 avrov, Kal Kar€<j>tX'r}a€P avrop. f etTre Be avrS 6 vto?, Ildrep, -V- 
rjfiaprop ek rop ovpapop Kal ipaymop aov, Kal ovKen elfil d^Lo<; 

22 KXr)dri\i(u vl6<i aov. ehre Be 6 irarrjp tt/do? tou? BovXov<; avrov, 
^E^epeyKave rrjp ar^pXf]v rrjv irponrjv, Kal evBvaare avrov, Kal 

Bore BaKrvXiop el<; rrjp x^^P^ avrov, Kal vrroBij/jbara et? tol*? t/^'Cj^ 

23 TToSa?* Kal epeyKapre<i rop fioaxop rop airevrop dvaare, koI^^ ^ 

24 ^>ary6pre<; evf^pajfOwfiep' ore ovro<; 6 u/o? fiov veKfiD<; ^v, Kal -^v^-XA-n^ 
dve^rjae' Kal aTToXojXa)? ^p, kol evpeOrj. Kal rjp^avro ev<^pa(r '^«^j^ 

25 veaOai. '*Hv Be 6 vio<; avrov 6 irpea^vrepo^ iv ajyp(p' Kal ox; 

26 epx6/Mepo<; rf^yiae rfj oIklcl, rJKOvae ai//jL(f)6)vta<; Kal xop(ov' Kal 
TrpoaKaXeadfievo^i eva reop iraiBwp avrov, eirwddpero rl eXrj 

27 TaOra ; 6 Be elnep avra>, "On 6 dBeX(l)6<; aov ^kw koi eOvaev 6 

12. rh ivifi. fiepos. See Camerarius, Raphe!. 23. eiffare. Eisner understands this of a 

13. This represents the heathen, who de- sacrifice for the return of his son: but he is 
parted far from God, and practised every probably mistaken. See Wolfius. 
abomination. 26. xopcof. Some understand this, not of 

16. Kipariwv. It is disputed whether this dancing, but of the chorus of music. Mar- 
means the husks of pulse, or the frviit of a tree, tianaeus, Clericus. 
See Wolfius. 

^ <r/'-^v 

156 ETAFTEAION [_K,<p. 15, 16. 

Trdrrjp aov rov /jl6<txov tov aiTevTov, ore irfiatvovra avrov air- 
eXa/Sev. ^SlpyLo-Or) Bk, Kol ovk ^deXev elaeXBelv, 6 ovv Trarrjo 28 
avTOv i^eXOoDV irapeKoXeL avrov. 6 he diroKpLdeU clire tm 29 
irarpl, ^IBov, roaavra err) Bovkevco aoc, koX opheiroTe evroKrjv 
_^^^^ (TOV TraprjXOov, koI i/JLol ovBeirore eScoAca? ept^ov, iva fierd rwv 

f ^IXcdV fiov eix^pavOoi. ore he 6 vl6<; aov ovro<;, 6 Karacpaycov 30 

'^^^^ff^v a-ov rov ^lov fierd iropvcov, rjXdev, e9vaa<i avrw rov fMoa^ov 
**^ "" rov aorevrov. 'O Be elirev avrS, TeKvov, <rv irdvrore fier ifjLov 31 

el, KoX irdvra rd ifid ad eanv. ev(f)pavdrivat, he kol 'xaprivat 32 \\ 
ehei, on 6 dheX<p6<; aov ovro<; veKpo^ tjv, koI dve^rjae' kol dir- 
o\a)X«9 ^v, Kal e{jpidr)J^^ U^ ^'^ > ^^^ J^A'^^ > ' ^^ 

"EAEFE he KoX irpos rov^ fjuadrfrd^ avrov, "^AvOpwiro^ re; 16 
\ rjv irXovaiO'^, o? el')(ev olkovo/jlov kol ovro<; hie^rjOT] avrw m 

l^i hLoaKopprL^cov rd irrrdp'^ovra avrov. Kal (^oivrjaa^ avrov elirev 2 ^ 

auTft), i I rovro aKovo) rrepi aov ; aTrooo? rov Xoyov rrj<; olko- 
vojjbla^ aov ov ydp hvvrjarj eri OLKovofJueXv. Ehre he ev eavra> 3 
6 oIkovojjLO'?, Ti TTOi^aco, ore 6 KvpL6<; fiov d^atpelrai. rrjv oIko- 
vofjulav drr efiov ; aKOTrretv ovk layvoa, hrairelv alayyvoiiai. 
eyvodv ri iroirjaay, Xva, orav fieraaradco rrjt; olKovojjbla';, he^covral 4 
fie eh rov<; 0LK0v<i avrcjv. Kal 7rpoaKaXeadfjb€VO<; eva maarov 5 
roiv ')(pew(f)etXer(ov rov Kvpiov eavrov, eXeye ra> irpdyrw, Tloaov 
6(f)eLXet<i Tft) Kvpi(p fiov ; 'O he elirev, 'EKarbv ^drov^ eXaiov. 6 
Kal elirev avrw, Ae^at aov ro ypd/ju/jLa, Kal Ka6laa<; ra')(ew^ A 
ypd^Jrov irevrrjKovra. "Eirecra erepw elire, ^v he iroaov ocpel- 7 
Xet9 ; 'O he elirev, 'EKarov Kopovi avrov. Kal Xeyet avrco, 
Ae^ai aov ro ypdjxfia, koX ypdyfrov oyhorjKovra. Kal eirrjveaev ^ 
6 KvpLO<; rov olkovojulov rr]<; dhiKLa^s, ort (fypovlfuo'; eirotrjaev 

iTh^^^s ^^'^^ ^^ ^''^^ '^^^ al(ovo<; rovrov (f)povcfi(orepoL virep rov<; viov<; 

m; TOV ^6t)T09 €fc? rrjv yevedv rrjV eavrcov elai. ^ Kdr/o) vjuv 9 

1 Tim. vi. 19. Xeyo), iTOLTjaare eavroL<; (pLXov<; e/c rov fjuaficova t?/? aOLKLa<;, 

. 27. {ryiaivovra. Palairet understands a Ibid, rhv olKov6fiov ttJs aQifiias. i. e. rbv oIko- 

healthy state of the mind. v6ij.ov &Bikov : as nafioova ttjs aSiKlas in ver. 9. is 

28. This represents the jealousy and indig- the same as rip aSiK(p fia/xwyS. in ver. 11. See 

nation of the Jews at the Gentiles being ad- xviii. 6. In Col. ii. 20. we have ffroix^lwv rov 

mitted to equal privileges. kSctuov for Ko<rfiiKuv aroix^lcav : in ver. 18. rov 

Chap. XVI. 3. aKanreiv K. r. \. Tt yhp vohs ttjs ffapKhs for crapKiKov yo6s : in James i. 

irdOw ; ffK&imiv yap ovk ^Tricrrafiai. Aristoph. 25. anpoar^s eVtXTjo-^uoi'Tjs for iiri\ij(rfiwu uKpod- 

Av. 1432. TTJS : in Rom. i. 26. iraQt) arifxias for 6.rifxa Trddri. 

6. fidrovs. From the Hebrew na, Josephus SeeRom. vii. 5,24; viii. 3, 21 ; Eph.i. 13; iv.29. 
t f\ n r*. ^' " y' 'OS z Ibid, ot wiol ToO atWos TouTOK are the pcrsons, 

Kovro. Ka\ dv6. Antiq. vm. 2. Some call it an ^^^ ^^^ J^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^ knowledge of reli- 

Attic amphora. . ^ . gion. See notes at Titus i. 2 ; 2 Thess. ii. 3 ; 

7. KSpovs. From the Hebrew ^^, Josephus |j^^' ^. ^ ' 
says S^^'arat M65rM''ous 'ATr«KoJ;s 5eW vol. i. g'^;^^/ .^^ ^^ ^^. . .^ ^^ ^^^^ 
p. 770. €url S6 /xdStoz rptaKovTo. Epiphan. f^i,„as by means of the mammon. Our Saviour 

^ „ ^\ P*, ^ ^, , r^i. ^ J /-» tells us to make such an use of our worldly 

8. 6 Kip^os. The master of the steward. Our ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ .^^ ^^ ^^.^^J^ 

Saviour is still continuing the parable which g l^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^j^| ^^^^1 ^^ ^^^ 
ends at i^oiv<r.y, after which he adds his own ^^^^^^^ .^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^.^^ .^ 
remarks. furthering the interest of our souls, as bad men , 



K«<;>. 16.] 


KATA AOTKAN. , uM?^ 157 

10 Xvay orav iKXiTrrjre, Be^wvrai vfid(i ek t^9 e^^^ouBJrteT}vd^' " 'O " "ix. i7. 
-Jj- 7ri(rrb<i eV €Ka')(l^(p, KaX iv ttoXXo) 7rtq-T (Jl^^ij i w Imt 6 eV €\a- 

11 xUtt(^ ahiKo^y Kcu €P ttoXXm uBlko^; iariv. el ovp iv tw aZUt^ fia- 

12 fUDva inarol ovk iyeveadcj to aXrjdwov Tt? vfilv Tnarevaet, ; kol ^ ^ 
el iv To5 dXXoTpt^) Trtarol ovk eyeveade, to vfierepov t/? v/xtz^ 

18 Bdxxei ; ° OvBeU olKeTtj<i Bvparai Bval Kvpioi<; BovXeveLV r} yap » 
TOP eva Jjtio^i^a-eL, Kal top erepop dyaTr^aei' rj €Po<i dpOe^erac, 

Kol Tov erepov Kareufypop^aei. ov BvpaaSe Gew BovXeveiv Kal 
napMiPa" -—' C^n^J. " 

14 P "Hkovop Be raina irdpra koX oi ^apLaalot (f>iXdpyvpoi xmdp- p Matt, xxiii. (^ ( 

15 ;^0Kre9, KOL i^efiv/crqpL^op avrop. ^ Kal elirep avT0t<;, "'^/^et? q Pgai.vil.i' 
eare ol BiKaiovpre^i eavrov^i evoymop rSiV dpdpwirwv, 6 Be ©eo? isamxvi.?. 
yipaxTKei to.^ KapBla^ vfuop' oti to €p dpdpdyjroL<i v^jrrjXoPf /SSe- iii>r'-> .^'■oJ'^ 

icXvy fui eiHOTTiop tov Seov e<mp. ''O POfMOf; Kal oi TT/^o^^^Tat ' Matt. xi. 

eiw? 'laydppov afro jore ^ MaaiXeia tov Seov evayyeXl^eTai, 'V. t'.'i^» / 
17 Kal Tra? ei? avTr)P ^^eraiJ^^vKovfOTepop Be leap top pvpa- •'P«ai.cii 26; 
^v3i^ vQp fcal Tfjy yriv irape'Xdelp^^iAov pofwv fiiav icipdiap TfeaeiP. eUi. e- 

•fiTo \ TT'» » »j_ -\W><-' < « » .» \ m t f Matt. V. 18; 

r^j^84 na<i o airqXJkdp Tqp yvpauca avrov Kai yafiayp eTepap, fioi- 2 Pet. iu. 7,V 
* yevev Kal ira<; 6 diroXeXvfiePTjp aTro dpBpbf ya/jL(OP, fioiyevev, ^^• 

19 "ApOpayrro^i Be t*9 ^ irXovako^y Kal epeBtBvcrjceTQ jop<l)vpav 

20 ^vag-Qp, eiHJ>fMip6fi€V0^ Ka$^ rj^epap Xa/^7T^w<^'. >r^3t®9 Be 
J/^ ^p opoyxvn Ad^apo^, ^9 €^€$Xr/To tt/jo? tOp irvXwpa ah^ni-^M^JU^ W//v>^ 

21 Ktafiepo^t ical eiridv^ji^v 'xppTcu^Orjpai diro t&p '^^lx^wp tcop irtiT' I f 

Matt. v.SS ; 
Kai et xix. 9 ; 

Mar. X. 11 ; 
^''^ 1 Cor. vii, 10. 

are in furthering their wcr'dly interest For 
fxayuiDva, see note at Matt. vi. 24. Ma^wvo t^j 
oSiicfos does not mean riches unjustly acquired^ 
but the idol of injustice, or that which unjust men 
make their idol. In ver. 11. it is opposed to rh 

9. 4K\lTirrf, sc. rhy filov. Bos, Palairet. See 
Gen. XXV. 8; Jer. xlii. 17, 22. 

Ibid, aloivlovs incrivds. This was perhaps a 
common expression : for Joseph us, speaking of 
those who die a natural death, says that there 
remains for them k\4os fiev alwviov, oIkoi it koI 
ytyfoi $f$aioi, KoBapcd 8e koI iirfjKooi fifvovarty 
al <fux«i« X^P^^ ovpavov Kaxovirai rhv ayiwra- 
rov. vol. ii. p. 247, 248. 

1 0. iv i\axioT(fi is applied to worldly wealth, 
as being a thing of small real value : 4v iroW^ 
is applied to the true and invaluable riches of 
the world to come. He that has been a faithful 
steward of the worldly wealth committed to him, 
by employing it to a good purpose, will have a 
much greater treasure committed to him hereafter : 
but he that employs his worldly wealth improperly, 
will not be thought worthy of the greater treasure. 
Compare Matt xxv. 21. €irl 0X170 ^s vioThs, 
iirl iroWwy ere KOTa<rT^<ra». The moral is the 
same in both parables. See also Luke xix. 17 

12. aWoTpicf. The notion is still kept up of 
riches not being really our own, but entrusted 
to us as stewards. Tb vnerepov implies that 
the heavenly treasure will be our own for ever. 

16. 7) fia<Ti\(ia K. T. K. Matthew writes ^ /Sotr. 
Tuy ohpavuv fiia^trai, koX $ia(rral apird^ovcriv 
ahr^y, xi. 12. where ^li^trai is passive: but 
Luke seems to use it in the middle voice, and 
every one presses eagerly into it. So Appian, 
rhy 'H\i6Sa}poy EvfXfy^s Kal "AttuXos is tV 
apxhi^ $ia^6fityoy iK^dWovai. De Bel. Syr. p. 
187. The Scribes and Pharisees tried to shut 
up the kingdom of heaven, and therefore men 
were obliged to force their way into it 

17. Not that the gospel is to destroy the 
law : it is to complete it ; and every tittle of 
the law will be accomplished and perfected in 
the gospel. 

18. This verse seems to have no connexion 
with what goes before. Tertullian says it was 
introduced on account of John the Baptist being 
mentioned in ver. 16, and that it was intended 
as a reproof of Herod. He says also that the 
following parable was intended to shew the dif- 
ferent conditions of Herod and John in the next 
life, p. 450. Dr. Clarke considers ver. 18. to 
be an illustration of the general remark in 
ver. 17. "For instance, Moses permitted a 
man in several cases to give his wife a writing 
of divorcement, and to put her away : but under 
the gospel- state no such thing shall be per- 
mitted any more." 

20. Ad^apos. Theophylact mentions a tradi- 
tion, that Lazarus was a real character. 


u Esa, 
Ixvi. 24 

158 ETATTEAION [Ke./>. 16, 17. 

TovTcov dwo T^9 rpairi^rj^; rov ifKovaiov oXKm, koI ol Kvve<^ ip- 
')(6/JL6VOi airekeL'Xpv ra eXKr] avrov. iyevero 8e airoBavuv rov 22 
irroaypv, koI aTreve')(6rjvat, avrov vrro rcjv dyyeXcov eh rov k6\- 
rrov rov 'A/3pad/j,' direOave he koX 6 7r\ovato<;, koX irdcjyr}. koX 23 '-\ 
iv Tw ahr] iirdpa^; rov<i 6(f)6a\/jL0v<i avrov, virdp^wv ev ^aad- -U \>v-^ 
voL<;, opa rov 'A^padp, diro ixaKpoBev, Kal Ad^apov iv roL<i koK- (X ^ 
Trot? avrov' ^koI avro<; (pcov^aa^i etTre, Udrep 'A^pad/n, iker)- 24 o 
Zach.xiv.i2; (Tov fie, Kal irefiyjrov Ad^apov, ha ^d'\jr7j rb aKpov rov haicrvKov 

&r. IX. 44. ^^^Q^ vSaro<i, Kal Kara-\jrv^r} rr]v yXwaadv fiov ore oBwcofjuai, "^^vaJ 
xjobxxi, 13. iv ry (p^oyl ravrrj^A Elire Be ^A^padpL, TeKVov, /jLVijaOrjrc on 25 
aTTeXaySe? arif rd dyaBd aov iv rfj ^ayfj aov, Kal Ad^apo^i opLolco^; ^ 
rd KaKd' vvv he ohe irapaKoXeZraL, av he ohvvdarai, Kal irrl 26 lo . 
rrdat rovroc; fiera^v rj/xMV Kal v/jlmv ')(^da/jLa fieya iar^pcKrat,, 
OTTft)? 01 6e\ovre<^ hca^rjvat ivrevOev Trpo? vfjid^, firj hvvcovrat, 
/jLTjhe ol iKeWev 7rpo9 r)fid<; hiarrepwaiv. Elire he, ^Epojrco ovv 27 
ere, irdrep, Xva 7reyu,\|/^»7? avrov eh rov oIkov rov irarpo^i [xov, e')(co 28 
yap irevre dhe\(j)ov<i' ottcd? hca/iaprvprjrac avroh, iva fjurj Kal 8' 
r Esa.viii.20; avrol eXOcoatv eh rov roirov rovrov t»}? jBaadvov. "^Aeyec avrw 29 
Joh.''v.39,45| ^A^padjj,, "Exovart Mwa-ea Kal rovfj irpof^rjrar dKOvadrwaav Cf 
et^'ivrr'n^' ^^'''^^* '^ ^^ elirev, Ovxh 'irdrep 'A^pad/ii' dW edv ra avro 30 Q 
veKpcbv iropevOfi •Trpo<^ avrov<;, fieravorjaovauv. Elire he avrw, 31 
El Ma)aeo)<i Kal rtov 7rpo<pr)ra)V ovk dKovovaiv, ovhe idv rt? eK 
vcKpcov dvaarfj, ireiaOrjorovraL^'^^A^Jiu %!f, ^^i£< 
' Matt. ^ ElUE he rrpo<; rov<; fia6Tjrd<;, " ^AvevheKrov earc fir) eXOelv 1 7 

Mar. ix'. 42. '^d aKdvhoXa' oval he hC ov epxi^rat. XvcrLreXet avrm el fivKo^ 2 

ovLKO^ irepLKeiraL irepl rov rpdyrj^ov avrov, Kal eppirrrai eh rrjv 
« Matt, xviii. OdXacraav, rj Xva GKavhaXlari eva rtav fiiKpwv rovrwv. ^ irpocr- 3 » 
Jac. v.'i9 ; ^X'^'^^ iavroh. idv he dfidprjf eh o"e 6 dheXcjjo^ aov, iirLrlfiT^aov 
Prov.x'idi.ioi ^^'^'9^' '^^^ ^'^^ fieravoT]crr}, d(j)e<i avrm. ^Kal idv e7rrdKL<; t?}9 4 
Ecci.xix.i3. ^^^p^^ a/^a/3TJ7 eh o-e, Kal eirrdKis tt}? rjfiepa<i iirtorrpe.'^ iirl i 
21. ae, Xeycov, Meravooi, d^r}aeL<; avr&P ci.^^^tK. 

^ Kal elirov ol diroaroXoL rw KVpiw, '* UpoaOe^ rjfuv Triartv." 5 

xvii. 20 ; '^ Elire he 6 KvpLo<;, " El et;T^eTe irlcmv, d)<i kokkov <7tm7rea)9, e 
Mar, xi. 23. iXeyere av rfj avKafiivw ravrrj, ^EKpi^caOriri, Kal <f>vr6v6r)ri iv 

21. ctXAck Kai. This is to express still more 30. Oitxi' I know that they will not hear them, 
strongly the wretched state of Lazarus : not 31. This was said with a special application 
only did he desire &c. but also the dogs &c. to the Jews, who were not persuaded even when 

22. The Jews had three expressions for the Jesus rose from the dead. 

place whither the souls of just men were con- Chap. XVII. I. 'AvfvdeKToy is the same as 

veyed, The garden of Eden, The throne of ovk ej/Sexerai in xiii. 33. 

glory, Abraham's bosom. Lightfoot, Olearius. Ibid. <rKdi/Sa\a, Any thing which is done 

23. ^Stjj, in the New Testament, almost to take away a person from his religion. See 
always means the place of departed souls : (see Matt. v. 29. 

Acts ii. 27, 31 ; 1 Cor. xv. 55.) and not the 5. This was perhaps said upon the occasion 

place of final torment. That this parable of the apostles not being able to work some 

applies to the intermediate state, and not to miracle, and being rebuked by Jesus for want 

that which follows the day of judgment, see of faith. Compare Matt. xvii. 20. 

ver. 27, &c. 6. a-vKafiiv(fi, a mulberry tree. Beza. 
25. SSe. Many MSS. read 5Se. 

K.4».i7.j KATA AOTKAN. 169 

7 T§ BaXdaarf" icaX inrqtcov<T€v &v vfiip. Tk Bk ef vfiwv BovXov 
e)(WP apoT^uovra fj Troi/jLaivovraj 69 ela-eXOovri €k tov wypou 

8 ipei, £t^tW 7rap€\£(ov avdireacu' aXX oiryl ipel avr^, 'JExot- >^»«-*^^ ite>^ . 
fjLoaov Tt oct7n/7;<ra), /cat 'ir€pc^(oaafi€vo<: ouucovec Jioi, eo)? 9a7«i) 

9 Kol iruo' Kal fjLera raina <l>dy€(Tcu Kal TrUacu av ; Mi} xapti; \:3 
€^€1 TflS BovX^ €K€ip^, OTL eTToirjae ra SiaraxOevra avr^ ; ov 

10 BoKu>. ovT(o Kal vfjk€i^, oTuv 7roi'^(Trjr€ TTiivra to, BcaTa^evra £<-z u*.^— vsl-^^ 
vfilv, Xeyere/'OrL BovXot aj(p€Lona/M€P' on Q>(f>€i\o/x€P iroirj' 

(T€U, Treiroi^Kafxcp." £ 

11 KAI eyepero ip t^ iropeveaOat avrop el<i 'lepovaaXrjfiy icaXj^^MdjJi.e,c/t(jet 

12 a\jTo<i htripj^ero But fieaov Xafutpeiaf; Kal rdXtXaia^i. Kal elaep- jQ 
')(op.€POV avTOv €49 Tiva K(Ofj,r}p, aTn^PTTjaap avr^ BeKa XeTrpol 

13 dpBpe;, 01 €(rn]aap Troppoidev Kal avrol 7}pav (fxoprjp Xeyoin-e?, 
li^^Irjaov, iTriardTa, iXeqaop r)p>d<i" ^ Kal IBoop elirep aiVrot?, 4 v. 14 ; 

,e rr a' » ''<?"' 1- ' ^ '>»«^^i/-v>/ > Lev. xiii. 2; 

" Hop€v0€PT€<; eTTiQei^aTe eai/rou? roc? tepevai. Kui eyepero €P ^^ ,iy. 2 . 

15 T^ imdyeip avrois, €Ka$api<rOrj(Tap» eU Be ef avrcop, IBayp on *^*"* ^'"- ^ 

16 idOrji {me<rTp€>^€, fierk <l>90PTJ<i fieyaXtf^ Sofafwv tov Seop" teal 
\ eireaep en-l 7rp6<T<o7rop irapk rov^ iroBa^ avrov, eirxapioTCJP 

\ 17 avT^' KoX auT6<i >/i/ SafMap€lTr)<f. aTTOKpidel^ Be 6 ^Irjaov^ elirep, 

• vii. 50 i 

18 ** Ovx^. oi BeKa eKodapiadriaap ; ol Be eppea irov ; ovx evpe^^- etTiii. 48; 
(Tap vTroaTpeyjravTe^ Bovpai Bo^ap tu) 0ea), el firj 6 d\X6y€Pr)<i Ma'tt"ii\^2' 

19 0UT09 ;" *KaX elirev atrw, "'Apaard^i irooevov ri iria-TL^ o-ou Mar. v. 34 ; 

, „ * etx.52. 

<Te(Ta>K€ (T€. f xxi. 8; 

20 ^E7rep(DTr}6eh Bk irrro tojp ^apurauoPy irore ep^erac rj ^oxtl- J5*"mm!^ 
\eia TOV SeoVy direKplOi) avrolf; Kal elirep, " Ovk ep^erat r) ""'• 21. 

21 fiaaiXeia tov Geov fJLerd irapiSvifpricreayi' ^ ovBe epovacp, ^IBov xxiv. 23 ; 
wSe, n IBoif eVet. IBov yap, r) ^aaCkeia tov Geov ipTo^i vfMWP ^ JJ[^t^"^j^^' 

22 ioTLP^^ Elire Be Trpo? tov9 p^r^Ta^^ " ^E\£V(T0PTav 'f]fiepat, 27. 

ore eTri,6vp.ri(T€Te p^tup t(op rjp^pSiP tov vlov tov dpOpayjrov IBeip, et xviii.'sj ; 

23 KoX OVK oyjreade. ^ koX epovaip vpZp, ^IBqv jaBej rj IBov CKei' p,r) Mrul^Vli- 

24 aTreXOrfre, firjBe Bua^Te. ^axrrrep yap 17 dirfpaTrr) 17 daTpaTTTOvaa ^^ *^"- 22 ; 
e/c tt}? xnr ovpapop et? Tr)p xnr ovpapop Xdp.ireu' of/TO)? ea-Tai Kal; 

25 6 vl6<: TOV dpdpoyirov hf Ty rjfiepa ainov,/ irpwTOP Be Bel avrop et x. 33. ' 

7. But even if you have this faith, you must 21. ivrhs vfiuv. Raphel interprets this apud 

not pride yourselves upon it, or think that you vos, among you, in your presence, alluding to 

have done a great thing in having it : for which the presence of Jesus himself. See John i. 26, 

of you having a servant 8rc. So Beza and others ; but some have taken it to 

9. ov SoKu should not be translated, I do not mean, in your minds. The former is probably 

thuik so, but, I think he will not. the true meaning, as the words were addressed 

11. Stk fiiaoxK Per locum inter Samariam et to the Pharisees, and the kingdom of .heaven 

GaliUeam medium, Samaria ad dextram, GaliUea was certainly not in their minds ; unless we 

ad sinistram relictis. Olearius. So also Kreb- take vfiwi/ as an expression for men in general, 

sius, per medios fines Samaria et GaliUrce, and 22. This seems to mean, that the time would 

L. de Dieu. But Vorstius took it to mean, come, when the apostles, in the midst of their 

through the middle of Samaria and Galilee. sufferings and afflictions, would long to have 

18. T have put a note of interrogation after their Master again among them upou earth. 

ovTos, as Luther, Pricaeus, Wolfius, Vater. Beza, Calovius, Clericus, Wolfius. 

20. /Merit. xapaTT}fn)(r€a)s, with circumstances 24. t^ rnxcpa avrov, the destruction of Jeru- 

of outward show to excite observation. salem. Calovius, Wolfius. Or it may mean, 

'•-^'f- fljii' 


''"* 160 ETArrEAION [K.,f. 17, I8. 

TToXka TTaOetv, kol diroBoKVfJLaa-drjvaL airo Trj<; yev€a<; ravrrjq. (f 
k Matt. XXIV. k KoX Ka6(h<i iyeveTO iv raU rjfiepai^; rod JVcoe, oi/rct)? earai kol 26 
1 Pet, m. 20 ; iv Tot^ r)fiepaL<i rod vlov rov avOpcoTrov. 7]cr6tov, eirivov, iyduovv, 27 
et^^.^J".'^' i^€yafiL^ovTO, ^XPJ^W VH'^P^^ elarjXde Nwe ek ttjv Kipw'niV, 
> Gen. xix. KoX rjkOev 6 KaTai ckv(T ^o<^^ Kol aTTcoXeaev a7ravTa<;. ^ 6/ji0LC0<i 28 ^ 

Kol 609 eyevero iv ral<i rj/jL6paL<i Acot' riaOiov, eirivov, rjyopa^ovy 

m Gen. xix. iTTCoXoVV, i<l)VT€VOV, MKoBo/JLOVV ^ y Be 'TJfiepCL i^XOc Aa)T CLTTO 29 
24; Dent. ^ pv / uniicuytXi'- « v/)'^ >>>*« \>/^ 

xxix. 23; 2,ooofMO)Vf €pp€^e TTvp KaL U6L0V aiT ovpuvov, Ktti aTTcoXeo-ev 

fer r%^-^' ^TT^^T^?' Kara ravra earac fj rj/juipa 6 vto? rov dvOpdctirov diro- 30 \\ 

Amos iv. 1 1 ; KaXinTTeTCLV. " iv i/ceLVT) rfi rjuepa, 69 earai eVl rov B(oaaro<;, 31 

Jndae ver. 7. OX / ,«>«>/ \ o / t > / v 

nMatt.xxiv. '^^^ ''■^ a-K6vr) uvrov ev rrj olkiu, fir) Karaparw apai avra' koI [^ 
y* . eV T63 a7/3o3 6/JLol(i)<i fir) iiTLarpe^drco el<i rd OTrlaco. ° fivr)fio- 32 
26. vevere ri)s yvvauKo^ A(or. ^ 09 idv ^r)rr)<Tr) rr)v '>^vj^r)v avrov 33 
Mrtt.^x.'39 • o"^a-at, diroXeaev avrr)V' kol 69 idv drroXiar) avrr)v, ^Q)oyov7)(reL ^ -^ 
et xvi. 25; ^^^^j,^ q ^^^ uyLttz/, ravrj) rff vvKrl eaovrat, Bvo iirl KXivr)<i ^4^ 
V Job. xii. 25. fit,d<i' 6 eh 'TrapaXr)(f>6^aeraL, kol 6 erepof d<^edr)aerai, Bvo 35 
,cn^Wo^!' *"^' ^(Tovrat, dXrjOova-ai iirl rb avro' v /^ta 7rapaXrj(f)6rj(Terai, /cat 
r-— — ^ Biatt. 77 erepa dtfeurjaerac" ^Kal dTroKpiOevre^i Xeyovaov avrm, " Uov, ^^ 
Job xxxix. Actyjte ; (J be euirev 01^10*9, Uttoi; ro acDfia. ckcl avva')(f7r)T . 

'^(l^xi. 5-, ^EAKTEI^e kol TTapapd^r)V avroh rrpo^ ro Belv Trairrore lo 

** ,, etxxi. 36; , ^' ^ v >|a<.'W^-x/ tr it / -? w o '- 

Ecc'..xviii.22; iTpocrev^eauaLj Kai fir) eKkakeLv, Xeywv, Kpirrjf; Tt9 'i^v ev nyc 2, 
Eph.*S.*i8^;' '^oXei, rov 0eov fir) (f>ol3ovfievo^, kol dvOpcoirov fir) ivrpe7rafj^0<ir*^^\ 

Col. iv. 2 ; 

iThe *17 %^P^ ^^ ^^ ^^ '''?^ TToA-et eKeiVT), KaL fjp'^ero irpo'^ avrov, MyovaU, 3 ' \^ 
'EKBlKr)a-6v fie drro rov avriouccriP fiov. Kal ovk rjOeXrfaev irrl ^ v 
yjpovov fierd Be ravra evnev iv eavrw, El Kal rov Seov ov (f)o- 
^ovfiaiy Kal dvOpcoTTOV ovk ivrpeirofiai' Bid ye ro 7rape')(eiv fioi ^ 
Korrov rr)v %r)pav ravr7)v, iKBtK^a-o) avrr)V, Xva fir) eh reXo<; ip- 
')(pfievr) vircoind^r) fie." Elire Be 6 Kvpto^, " ^AKovcrare rl 6 6 

'!iK^^T^9 rrj<; dBtKLa<; Xiyec ^6 Be 06O9 ov fir) 'jrocyaeL rr)V iKBi- 7 
K7)(nv r&v iKXeKrcov avrov, rcov ^ocovrcov irpoi avrov r)fiepa<i 

at the day when he will really come again at the Ibid. Uov ; "Where will these misfortunes from 

end of the world : or, he will not shew himself hostile invasion be felt ? Wolfius. 

in one particular place, as you expect ; but as the Chap. XVIII. 1. Trdvrore. See note at 

lightning shines from one end of heaven to the Acts xxvi. 7. 

other, so will the religion of Christ extend through- 5. els re\os. L. de Dieu and Schleusner 

out the whole earth. interpret it semper, assidue : but, in a great 

29. €)3pe|6 might agree with irvp koI Qetov, majority of instances, it signifies prorsus, omnino, 
as in Rev. xi. 6, or with ©ebs understood, as in and so Raphel understands it. I would there- 
Gen, ii. 5 ; xix. 24. The latter construction is fore couple it with inrairid^r}. Lest by coming she 
probably right. should quite wear me out. Olearius and Palairet 

33. Whoever shall seek to save his life by render it tandem. See 1 Thess. ii. 16. 
abjuring his religion, will lose it in the destruc- Ibid, virwirid^ri. *' Ne me obtundas de hac re 

tion of Jerusalem : but whoever, by adhering to saepius." Terent. Jd. i. 2. 33. It is a metaphor 

his religion, shall be put to death, shall gain a from repeated blows to repeated importunity, 
much better life hereafter. 6. Kpir^s ttjs aSiKias, an Hebraism for Kpir^Sj 

36. Some MSS. add, Aio iffovrai iv r^ &S1K05. So ^-fffiaTa aXridelas, Act xx\i. 25. yrjf -^ 

aypf' 6 els Trapa\7)<pdiia€Tai, Kot d erepos acpe- rrjs iTrayyeXlas, Heb. xi. 9. See note at xvi. 8. j 


xxiii. 12 
lao.iv. 6,10; 

Pet. V. 5. 



8 Kcu in//CT09, Kid fiaKpoOvfxiov iir avTol<i ; Xeyo) vfilv, otl iroiria-ei, 

rr)v cKBiKijaip aindv iv Ta')((EL. 7r\T}v 6 uto9 rod avdpomov iXdwv 

apa €vprta€L riiv ttlotiv cttI tt}*? 'fffzy*' ^^^ ^ • c* v 

y^ 9 Enre oe Kai Trpoy Tiva<i tou9 nr^otuora^i €<p eauTot? oti eial 

BiKUioi, Kol €^6vdivoiJVTa<; rov<: XotTrou?, rrjp irapa^okhv rav- 

10 T7}V' " "AvdpayiroL Evo dve^rjaav et? to lepov 'rrpoaev^axrOai' 6 

11 el? ^apL<Talo<i, Kai 6 erepo? Te\(OJw<;. "6 ^apiaaLO<; <rra^ei? " ^sa. 1. 15; 

X , X ^ r '/-» ^ > » « " etlviii. 2; 

TT/jo? eavTov ravra Trpoarju^ero, U Weo?, ev^apLarco aoL, on Apoc. lii. 17. 
ou/ic 6t/xl &<rjrep oi \oi7rol rtov dvdpayTrwu, apirarfe^i, aBiKoc, fiOL- 

12 ^ol, ^ /cat o)? otn-09 6 TeXayprjt;. vrjcrrevw^ Bl^ rov aa^^drovt 

13 drrroBeKaTci) iravra oaa /cray/jicu. Kai 6 TeXdoin)^; fiaxpoBev eoTO)? ^ 
ovK ijOeXev ovBe Toix? 6<t>da\fjLoif<: eh rov ovpavov iirapat,' aXX' 

ervTrrev et? to arr]do<; ainov, Xeycui/, 'O Oeo?, iXdadrjTL pLOi Ta)**< a*.«^c*^*-C 
(iuapTcoXu)* 'Aeyw vfilv, Kare^rj ovto<; BeBiKaKoaivo^ rov'xiy.U; 

J , * « « , ^ ^ « , >V»;f«*, X '*-^'^-^/ Jobxxii. 29; 

6 Be raireivoiv cavrov, injrdyOijaerai." llL^lt^ 

15 y npoae<f>€pov Bk avTU) kuI to, fipe<l>rj, iva avr&v &7rrr}Tai' J* 

16 IBovTCf; Be oi fiadrjral eTrerlfirjaav avrols. *6 Be ^Irjaoik nrpoa- y 
Ka\eadfi€vo<i avrd, elirep, ^'^Aifyere to, ircuBia ep^^eaOat 7rp6<i /le, jia/^'isfl 
Kal fiT) KcoXvere axnd' t(ov yap tolovtcov eariv t) ^aacXeia rov » Matt. 

17 Seov. *dfiTjv key an v/xlv, S? edv fir) Be^Tai rrjv jSaatXcLav rov et^xix. i4; 
Oeov o)? TratZiov, ov fir) elaeXOr) et? avTr]v" i ptt.T 2!^* 

18 ^Kal eirr)pu>Tqae Ti? avrqv dp^tnVy Xeytoi/, ^^ AiBddKoiXe dr^aQe, ■ Mar. x. 15. 
Id *cf 7roty]aa<i ^(dt]v amvLOV KXrjpovdp^aco ;" EIttc Be avro) 6 'Irj- xix.Te- 

fWf<i, " Tl fie Xeyei<; dyaQbv ; ovBeU dya66<;, el fit) eh 6 0eo9. ^'"■- *• ^^• 
Ta9 ivTQXd solBa^ , My fiOL)(ev(7r}<;' firj <f)0vevaT]<;' fir) KXiyjrrjs' « Exod. xx. 
fir) '\lrevBofiaprvpi')(Tr)<i' Tifia top irarepa aou Kal rr)v firjrepa De'ut v. 

21 o-ou/' *0 Be etTre, ** Tavra irdpra e<f)vXja^dfir)p e'/c ve6Tr)T6<^ ^^^'' ^.^^ ^ . 

22 fwv." ^ ^AKovaa<i Be ravra 6 'Ir}aov<; elirep avrco, ** "Ere ev ^p*^ ^^ '^ ^ 
^ ' , . V L ^ ^ 4 -^ coi.iii.20. 

aoL XeLrreu' rrapra oaa e;^et9, '7ra)XT}aop, Kai omoo? TrTa);^©^?,; 

• 23 KoX efet? 6r)a-avpov ep ovpapw' Kal Bevpo aKoXovOcL fioL." 'O Be 1 Vi'm'^^'g. 
dK0v<7a<i ravra, ireplXviro^ eyepero' r)p yap 7rXovaLO<; cr^cBpa* 
24^'ISft)i/ Be avrov 6 'Ir)aov<; ireplXvTrop yepofiepov, elire, " Jloi? » Prov. xi.28; 

«. ,- f \ / V » ^ / ' > /-» Matt.xix.23; 

oi;<JACoAxi)9 Oi Ta )(pr)fiara e^ovre<; eLcreXevaoprat ei9 t»)v paav- Mar. x. 23. 
25 Xeiav rov Seov. EvKOTrcorepop ydp earc, KdfirjXop Bid rpvfiaXid<; ^ 

pa<^iBgs elaeXdelVj rj irXovaiov eh rr)p ^aaiXeiap rov 0eov ela- 

\& iC^ 

7. ical naxpoQvfiwv. Beza translates Koi comes. See note at Gal. i. 6. 
etiamsi: and Theopbylact understood it so : 11. vphs eavrhv may be coupled either with 

but L. de Dieu observes that iiaKpoOvfj-wv and (rradeh or irpoinivxeTo. The latter is preferred 

iv Tcixet would then contradict each other: he by Arndius, Hombergius, Boisius, Wolfius. 
renders it — et super quos (sc. electos) longanimis 12. ad^^arov here means a week, though it 

est. Hombergius takes naKpodvfiwv to mean is generally in the plural, xxiv. 1 ; Matt, xxviii, 

hearing them patiently, as in Acts xxvi.3. Eisner 1 ; Mark xvi. 2. 9. 

would read piaKpoBvyuuv, and refer it to the elect, Ibid. KTUfiai in the present tense signifies 

who bear every thing patiently : but the former to acquire. Raphe]. 

interpretation is preferable : and iv tux^i may 14. All the best MSS. read fj yap iKeivos. 

mean, that the vengeance will be swift when it 20. See note at Mark x. 19. 


\Aa A 


16^ ETArrEAION [K6«^. is, 19. 

e\6€iv." EIttov Be ol aKovcravTe^, ^' Kal r/? Bvvarai, o-coOt]- 26 
Job^xiii 2- ^^'' >" ^'O Be eiTre, " Ta dBvvara irapa dv6pco7roi,<;, Bvvard iari 27 /Q 
Jer.xxxii.i7; TTapd Tw Sew." ^ EiTTe Be 6 Tlerpo^, '''IBov, rjfieL<i d(f)i]KajjLev 28 
g ^ ji . ' * Trdvra, koI rjKokovOrjaa^iev aot" ^'O Be elirev avrol<;, '^'Afjirjv 29 
^ xVx.'IV^^ ' ^h^ ^/^^^) ^Vfc ovBet^ eanv 69 d^rjKev oiKiav, rj yoveh, rj dBe\- 
Mar. X. 28. ^ou?, 7} ywatKa, Tj TeKva, eveKev rrj^ ^acnXeia^ rod ©eov, 09 ov 30 
xxSl 9. H'V CLTTokd^rj TToXKaifkaa-iova ev rw Kaupm tovtm, koI iv tc3 

alcovL Tft) ep')(o/JLevq) ^corjv alcovwv.'* 
i ix. 22 ; ,. ^IIAPAAABflN Be rov<; BcoBeKa, elire irpo^ avrov^, " "IBov, 31; avafialvofieu eh ' lepoa-oXvfia, kol reXeaOrjGeraL irdvra to, 76- /) 
etxr.i7^-' ypcifJ^f^eva Bid ra>p irpo^rwv rtp vlw.rop dvOpayrrov. ^ irapa- 32 
Mar, viiL 31; BoOTjaerat jdp ,T0?9 WvedL, Kal ejjb'rrav'^Orja-eTaiy Kal v^m<j_drj-^-^"^^r^ 
et X. 32 ; a€TaL, Kol ejiTrrvcrdija-eTat,, Kal /j,aaTLyco(Tavr€<; dTroKTevovaiv 33 

Psal. xxii. 6;,/ \«f/ « / » / }j zr \ y \ y<!^\ . f? 

Esa. liii. 7. CLVTOV Kai Tf) rj/jL€pa TYj TpLTj] ava(7Tr]<7eTai. Kai avTol ovoev 34 Q 
M^f "' ^ " 2- '^^^'^^^ avvrjfcav Kal rjv to prjfjba tovto KeKpv/jLjjLevov dir avrwv, / 

Joh.xviii.28;' KoiX OVK e<^LV(i)aKOV Ttt Xey6lMevlS^^—^i,..^rK7!r:^''~^^!l^..J^ j^l— — 

Act.iii.i3. --r^^-r^ — -^-r-^-y^-f-^^iz^^r^^ 

iMatt.xx.29; J^jeveTO 06 ev Tft) eyyi^^^nov 6t9 lepL'^OD, TV<p\o^^t^ 35 

Mar. X. 46. ' 

eKddrjTo irapa rrjv oBbv irpocratTcav' dKovaa<; Be 6')(\,ov Biairo- 36 

7^'-'"Zi pevofjievoVf iirvvddvero tl ecrj tovto. dir'^jyeiXav Be avTm, otl 37 

^l7}(Tov<i 6 Na^a)paLO<; irapep')(eTaL' Kal ifiorja-e Xeycov, " ^IrjaoVj 38 

^Ih^ i^^-fy'' vie Aa^lB, ekerjaov fie." Kal ol irpodjovTe^ iireTLfJLcov avTw 39 

iva at(oirrja-7}' avTo<; Be iroWat jidXKov eKpa^ev, " Tie Aa^lB, 

eXerja-ov jxe." ^Ta6eh Be 6 ^l7ja-ov<i eKekeuaev avTov d')(6rivab 40 

. .7^. V- /7r/309 avTov eyylcravTO'; Be avTov eirrjpcoTijaev avTov, Xeycov, 41 

'* Tl (TOi deXei<; Tronjao) ;" 'O Be elire, " Kvpie, 'iva dva^ey^w.*' 

m xvii. 19. ^ Kal 6 ^Ir](Tovs elirev avTM, " ^ Avd^eyjrov r] irLa-TC<; crov ae- 42 

o-coKe ae." Kai irapa')(pr}iJba dve/SXe-ylre, Kal rjKoXovOec avTot 48 \ 
Bo^d^cav Tov Qeov Kal ird<^ 6 Xao<i IBmv eB(OKev alvov tw GeS. ; ' , ^'^^ 
KAI elaeXdojv BLrjp')(eTO ttjv 'Iept')(ci)' kol IBov, dvrjp ovofJuaTi 19 ^ 
KaXovfjbevo<i ZaK')(jOLLO<^, Kal avTO<i rjv dp')(LTeXwvr)<i, Kal ovto<; rjv ^ 
irXov(rLO<;' Kal e^T^ret IBelv tov ^l7)(Jovv, Tt9 eVrt, Kal ovk rjBv- 3 
J ; vaTO diro tov 6')(Xov, otl ttj rjXiKLa fJbhKpo^ rfv. Kal irpoBpa/jLoov 4 

efjLirpoa-dev, dve^rj iirl crvKO/jLcopaLav, iva uBrj avTov otl Be eKei- 
u ^ ff vri<i TjfjLeXXe BLep')(ea6ai,. Kal w? rjXOev iirl tov toitov, dva^Xey^a'i 5 

30. TToWoKXaaiova. Things which are much his ministry. Memoires, tome i. p. 223. Ter- 

more valuable ; i. e. spiritual blessings. tullian calls Zacchaeus, " allophylus fortasse." 

32. See note at ix. 22. p. 454. The Apostolical Constitutions make 

35. els 'Upixta. Matthew (xx. 29.) and Mark him to have been the first bishop of Caesarea. 

(x. 46.) say that he was going out of Jericho, vii. 46. 

It has been thought that iyyi^eiu els 'Upixii Ibid. If there is any difference intended be- 

may mean to be near to Jericho, though he was tween aiirhs and odros, the latter perhaps means 

going from it ; and that i^yyicrev ds Bridcpayi] Koi that the oflGice of chief publican was a lucrative 

B7}6aviav has the same meaning in xix. 29. But one. 

see xix. 1, and note at Matt. xx. 29. 3. o7rJ> tov ^x^ov. See Matt. xi. 19; John 

Chap. XIX. 2. ZaKxcuos. Clement of Alex- xxi. 6. 

andria informs us that some considered Zac- 4. Si iKelvrjs. Erasmus and Beza supply 

chaeus to be Matthias, p. 579 ; but Tillemont SSov, but L. de Dieu thinks it may mean (tuko- 

observes that this could not be, because Matthias fiupaias. The preposition Sih seems certainly to 

had accompanied Jesus from the beginning of be an interpolation. 

K.*. l».] RATA AOTKAN. 163 


6 ^Ir)<row elBev axnov, koX elire Trpo^i avrov, " Za/c^ace, (nrevaa^ 

6 Kard^ijOt' aijfiepov yap iv tco oXkm aov hel fie /jbelpat." Kal 

7 o-Trewra? kutc^t}, koI trn-eSefaro avrov ')(aip(i>v. Kal IBdvre^; 

airavrei Bieyoyyv^oVj \e701rre9, '*"Otc rrapa a/xapraik^ dvBpl ' 

8 eiarjkde KaTaXvaai," " XraOeU Se Zaic^alof; elire irpo^ rov » ill. u. 
Kvptov, **'IBov, TO. '^fiunj t(ou virapxovTwv fiov, Kvpie, 8lB(0fii 

r-rf TOt? TrTW^ot?* "fat et Ttvo9 TA k(TVKO^VTr)(Td, diroBiBay/jLi rer/wi- 

9 ttXoOi/." °£t7r€ Be irpo^t avrov 6 'Irja-ov^, '*"Ort ai'ifiepov aw- »xui. le. 
Tr)pla Tft) oXK(p rovrtp eyiveru, Ka$6ri Kal avr6<; vl6<i ^A^pad/j,^ 

10 iariv. P ^\6e yap 6 v/09 rov dvOpdmov ^rjrrja-ai Kal aSxrav ro p Matt. x. « ; 

. ^ ^ f ,, et XV. 24 ; 

a'rro\€o\o<;. ^^1 , . j et xviii. 11. 

11 'AKOTONTflN Be avrcov ravra, frpocrOeh elTre Trapa^oXrjv, ^''' "'" ^^• 
Bi^ ro e77V9 avrov eivai ' lepovaaXrjfi, Kal Bokciv avrov^ ori 

12 'jrapa^(pi)fia fieXXet 17 ^aaiXeia rov Oeov dva^aivcadat' ^ elirev 1 Matt. Q 
ovVf ""AvOpanro^ t« evyevrj^: iiropevOrj et? X^P^^ A*«'^/>^»'* Mlr.xlii.34. 

18 Xaficiv cairrw fiaaiXclav, koX VTroarpeyjrai. KaXeaaf; Be BcKa n 
BovXov<i eavrov, eBwxev avrol^ BeKa fivd^y Kal elire irpo^ avrov<;, 
<-M^ ^* npa^fiareva-aade 6Q)9 epxofiai' Oi Be ttoXTtcu avrov efiiaovp 

avrov, Kal direarevXav tt pea- fie lav orriacj avrov, Xeyovre^;, Ov . va-*^* tv.^* 

15 BeXofiev rovrov fiaxriXevaaL €<^' 17/^9. Kal iyevero iv r^ 
hraveXOelv avrov XajSovra rrjv fiaaiXeiav, Kal elire (pcovrj- 
drjvai ainut rov<; BovXov^ toutou?, oU eBcoKe to dpyvpiov, Xva 

16 ♦yvft) Tt9 ri Bierrpa/yfiarevaaro. Trapeyevero Be 6 rrpcaro^ Xeywv, "%^ Q -^ 

17 Kvpie, r) fjLva aov irpoaeipydaaro BeKa fivd<i. 'Kal elirev avrw, t xvi. 10. 
Ev, dyaOe BovXe' ore ev eXap^tVry inaro^ eyevov, taSi e^ovaiav 

18 e^wv en-dvcD BeKa iroXecov^ Kal ^X6ev 6 Bevrepos Xeycov, Kvpie, 

19 rj fivd aov erroirjae rrevre fivd^. Elire Be Kal rovra), Kal ait 

20 yivov enavfo irevre iroXecov. Kal erepo^ ^XBe Xeycov, Kvpve, 

21 iBov rj fivd aovy fjv elxpv, dTTOKeifievrjv ev aovBcbplw. e^ofiov^rjv 
yap ae, ort dvdpwnro<; avarr)po^ eu aXpecfj o ovk edrjKaf;, Kal 

, 22 6epi^ei<; o ovk eaireipa<;. * Aeyei, Be airr^, ^Ek rov cTOyttaro? •2Sam.i.i6; 

aov KpLvcb ae, rrovqpe BovXe. rjBei<; on eyo) dvOpwiro^ avarrjpo^ Matt.xu. 7. 

23 elfii, acpcov o ovk eOrjKa, Kal Oepitjcov o ovk eaireupa' Kal Biarl 
OVK eSo)/ca9 to dpyvpiov fxav iirl rrjv rpuTre^av, Kal e^o) eXOoav 

24 avv roKw dv errpa^a avro ; ^l T0t9 irapearwatv elirevy ^Apare 'f 

7. afiapruiXcf. They used this term, because up to heaven. 

he was a publican. 13. UpayfiaTevofiai is to deal or traffick in 

8. hih(l)^ll. I promise to give. Grotius. any thing ; and when applied to money, it 

9. Grotius shews that Zacchaeus was pro- means putting it out to interest, or making 
hably a Jew ; but the Jews looked upon the profit by it, so as to increase the capital, 
publicans as no better than gentiles. See Matt. 14. Oi TroATrai avrov are opposed to Sov\ovs 
xviii. 17. iavrou in ver. 13, and represent the Jews, who 

12. This person seems to have gone to be claimed more immediate connexion with the 

invested with regal authority from some supe- Messiah, and were really of the same country 

rior power ; as Archelaus went from Judaea to with Jesus. 

Rome that he might obtain the throne of Judaea. 17. tadi f^ova-iav e^cov. Scias te habere po^ 

The application is to Jesus, when he ascended festatem. Valcken. ad I. 



164 ETATTEAION [K6<^. 19. 

air avTOv rrjv fivdv, koX hore ra> ras SeKa /jLva<; €')(ovti. {Ka\ 25 
t viii. 18; eliTov avTcp, KvpLe, e%efc heKa iiva^.) ^Akr^w ^ap vplv, on iravrl 26 

Matt.xiii.i2 ; « „ ^ a' » ^ S>^ <> \ V v t\ >/ > /I / 

et XXV. 29 ; Tco exovTi ootfrjaeTac airo oe rov fjurj exovTO<;, kul o €^^1 apdrj- 

Mar. iv. 25. <76Tat UTT aVTOV. TtXtjV rOV<; i')(6pOV<; fXOV iK€iVOV<i, TOU? fjUT) 27 

OekrjaavTa^ fie fiaaiXevaai eir avroif^, dydyere wSe, kol Kara- 
u Mar. X.32. (T^d^aTe e/jLTTpoadiv pbovJ' ^KaleiTTcov Tavra, iiropevero e/jLirpo- 28 

adev, dvafiaivwv eU 'lepoaoXvua^ )^a> >ul Jj^ - f ^ ^ 
^KAl iyevero d)? rjyytaev 6L<i hfi^(payr) kol B 


x4»ittLi.ilki.l, '^]LAi lyevero d)? rfyyiaev eUhfficpayr) kol BrjOavlav, Trpo? to 29 
opo<; TO KoXovjievov ^EXaicov, dirkareCke hvo rSiv fjuaOrjrcov avrov, 
elTTOiv, *' 'Tirdyere eh r^v Karevavrt /icofjLTjv iv fi eiairopevofievoi 30 
ti evpTjGere nrSikov heoefievov, e<j) ov ovBeU irooiroTe dvOpcoTrcov eKa- 

Ouae' \vaavTe<; avrov dr^dyere. kol edv Ti9 vpbd<; epana, A car 1 81 Q 
\veTe ; ovra)<; epelre avrm, ^'Ori 6 Kypio<; avrov 'xpelav e^ei" 

tU. k .^t .fs. (i 'A7reX66vre<; Be ol direardkixevoi evpov Ka6a)<i elirev avroU' 32 
\^ ■■■' Avovrcov oe avrwv rov iroyXov, eiirov 01 Kvpioi avrov iTpo<i av- 33 
rov<i, "Ti \vere rov ircciXov ;'' 01 Be elirov, "'O KvpLo<; avrov S4: 
7 Joh.xii.H; %p€/az/ e^^i." "^ Ka\ rjyoT^ov avrov 7rpo<i rov ^IrjaovV Kal emp- 35 

2Reg. ix. 13. /, t « \ t / 5\\ «^ "> a'a \ 

piyfavref; eavrcov ra ijiaria eirv rov rrcoXov, errepipaa'av rov 
y ^Irjaovv. TTopevo/Juevov Be avrov, virecrrpoavvvov rd Ifidria avrcbv 36 - 
iv ry 6Ba>. ^Eyyi^ovro<s Be avrov rjBr], irpo^i rfj Kara^daev rov 37 
opovf; rcbv ^EXauoiV, rjp^avro dirav ro ttXtjOo^; rwv /laOrjrcov ')^ai- ^ 
povre<i alvelv rov ©eov (f>covy /leydXr] irepl iraawv wv elBov Bvvd- 
» ii. 14 ; fJLeoyv, ^ Xiyovre^i, " EvXoyr}fievo<; 6 ip^ofievo^ ^acriXev^; iv 6v6- 33 

Ps. cxviii. 26; rr/ >/ j » « \^'»-'f|/ )} v > / 

Eph. ii. 14. /^ttTt KvpioV etprjvrj ev ovpavco, Kai oo^a ev v'Yiaroi<;. Aat 39 ^ 
W-~' '* rive^ rcov 0apLcrai(ov diro rov 6')(Xov elrrov irpo^ avrov, '' AiBdcr- 

• Hab.ii.ii. KaXe, iiTLr L/JL7j(Tov roh /J'a6r)ral<; aovJ' ^ Kal diroKpLOeh elrrev 40 

avroU, " AeyoD v/mv, on idv ovroL o-LCOir^o-oya-Lv, ol XlOoi Kexpd- 
: P ^ovrat." Kal co? riyyuaev, IBq)V rr]v ttoXlv, eKXavcrev iir avrfj, 41 

4 Xeywv, ""On el eyvco<; Kal av, Kal ye iv rfj rjfiepa <tov ravrrj, 42 

rd 7r/309 elp^vrjv aov vvv Be iKpv^r} diro 6<f)6aXfjLcbv crov on 43 
rj^ovduv rjiiepai iirl ae, Kal irepifiaXovcnv ol ix^P^^ ^^^ X^&i^ ^aXUiu 

26. iravrl r^ ixovri. Since these are the receive .Tesus in this way. John xii. 17, 18. 1 

words of the king in the parable, they merely 40. Otis et ffiwrriia-aifiev, 01 \i6oi rdxa I 

mean, to every one of you that has made profit by ^wuas a.TToppi]^ov(n rwv ireirpayfieyav. 

my money something shall be given. The gene- Pisidas ap. Suid. v. a^^opp^al. \ 

ral application is to a person profiting by the 41. iir' avr^. On account of it, or over it. 

gifts which he receives from God. 42. et iyvoos, Utinam novisses. See note at 

28. efiTrpoa-eep. Erasmus understands it xii. 49. 

merely to mean, he went forward : but Beza Ibid, rjfiepc^. This might truly be called the 

and L. de Dieu think that Jesus went before his day of Jerusalem, when their Messiah was come 

disciples, or rather at the head of them. See to them. 

Mark X. 32. 43. Compare Isaiah xxix. 3. koI KvKX<&<r<a ws 

37. 'Eyyi^ovTOS, as he was drawing near to Aav\S iirl ae, koI )8oA« irepl ere x«pa«a> ««i 

Jerusalem. 6'f)(rw irepl ffe irvpyovs k. t. X. Josephus states, 

Ibid. fip^avTO (Lirav rh ttXtjOos x'^lpoures. that in the fifth year of the war Titus raised a 

There is a similar construction in Xen. Ephes. wall round the whole of Jerusalem, vol. ii. p. 

^\eov 5e ets rb Uphu 9vffovTes Hirav t6 TrX^0o5. 357, 358. Raphel thinks that it was a wall of 

i, p. 4, wood, and that our Saviour's words (xdpaKa) 

Ibid. Svudfiewy. It was particularly the rais- were literally accomplished, ad I. 
ing of Lazarus which caused the multitude to 



D-^' ^ii^ 

K.^.19,20.] KATA AOTKAN. 

44 <roi, KoX irepSv/^^^ovat (re, xal avve^oval ae iravroOev, ^ koI »» «d. «; 
l^'-ftZ iBa<l>iov(Ti <T€ Kol ra reKva aov iv aol, koI ovk d(f))ja-ovaiv eV Midf. uf. 12 • 

^ orol \idov hrl \id(p' dvd^ <av ovk eyv(o<; rbv Kaipov t^}? eiriaKO- J^'jj"* *"^" 

TTTJ^i aOVy ' .. ',(^.- M»r. xiU. 1./^ 

45 *^ Kal ela-eXOwv et? to Upov, rjp^aro €K^d\\€tv tov<; Traykovv- « Matt^i^[^^ 

46 TO? ev avru) Kal dyopd^oifra^, ^ \eycov aurot?, " TeypairTaiy *'0 M«r. xilTu^^^ 
oI/v6? /iou 0I/C09 irpoaev^^ ioTtv* vfieh Se avrov iiroi^a-are '^.}. ^9*;/^-^- 
(rrrrjkaiov XrjoTcov" ' 'JsajvijL'J^ 

47 * Kat, t)v otbaaKCOv to kuu rjfiepav ev T9) (epo)' 01 de ap'x^L€p€L<; Matt.xxi.iS; 

/col oi ypafifuireh i^tjrow avrov diroXiaaL, real ol irpwroi tov , j^Y^/J^i Ig. 
48 XooO* /cal ov^ €vp9a-Kov ro ri rrroii^aoiaip, 6 "Kclo^ ycLp aTra? ef- Job. vu. 19 ; 

eKpefiaro avrov a/covo)Vi:J^ ' k^c^y iVcT* '^** 
ca riiv "qfiepwv CKelvoyv, Si8c 

et viii. 37. 

20 ^ KAI eyivero ev ficd riiv -qfieptav eKelvwv, oidacrKovro^ avrov 'Matt. 
TOV Xaov ev rtp leptp xai evarfyeXi^ofievov, eTrea-TTjaav 01 ap-)(jLe- Mar. xi. VJ ; 
2 peU Kal ol ypafifiareh avv TOt? irpeff^vrepoi^;, Kal elirov 7rp6^ ^'^r//* '* ^ < 

ai^Tov, Xeyorre?, " Elirk r/fuv, ev iroia e^ovaia ravra troiehy rj ^ V ' ' 
8 rk ecrnv 6 Bov^ (Tot. ttjv e^vaiav ravrqv ;" ' AiroKpiOeh he elire 

TTpo^i avrois, ** ^Epanrjcoi vfid<; Kayo) eva Xoyov, Kal eXirare fiot' A 

4 To ^dTma-fia ^ladwov ef ovpavov r)v, rj eP dvOpoyrrcov ;" 01 he a]/ 

<,,'•' auveXoyiaavro 7rpo9 eairrov?, Xeyovre^i, "J'^r*) ^'^^ eiirco^v, 'jEf ^^ 

6 ovpavov' epel, A car I ovv ovk emareixTare airui ; edv Be etTro)- ^ , 
aevj 'EP dvBpijonrwv ira'i 6 \a6<; KaraXiOdaei ritmr ire ireKT ' h' U^>c/-^ 

7 fjL€vo<i yap e<mv looavvrjv 7rpo(f)i]rr}v etvau Kai aireKpiVrjaav ',, 

8 firj elBevai iroOev. Kal 6 ^l-qcrow; elirev avroL<i, *' OvSe iyo) Xiycay l / 
vfiLV, ev TTOia e^ovaia ravra ttoko. ^^c^a^-^ • 

9 ^ "Hpf aTO Be 7r/}09 rbv Xaov Xeyetv rrjv Trapa^oXrjv ravrrjv g Matt. 

V " "Avdpayrro^ Tt? e^vrevaev dfiTreXoova, Kal e^eBoro avrov, yetop- ^ar. xil. i; f 
a'' 10 yoL<i, Kal direBrj/JLTjae 'xpovov^ iKavov^. Kal ev Kaipat direa-reiXe ^nNi^'^ 
7rpo9 rois yeaypyoif*; BovXov. iva cItto toO Kapirov rov duireXwvo^i «* ^"- 1<>- . 
ooidLV avro)' 01 be yeaypyot, beipavre^ avrov, e^aireareiXav kcvov. / 

11 Kol Trpoaidero Trefiylrai erepov BovXov ol Be KUKelvov Beipavre*; ^^r^/A-^^-- 

12 Kal drtfidaavre<; e^aTreoreiXav Kevov, Kal Trpoaidero 7reyLt-v|rat— f^^^^— -n^""'^ 

13 rplrov ol Be Kal rovrov rpavLLariaavre^; i^eBaXov. elire Be 6 "V^p 
Kvpio<i rov afJbireXMVO^y 1 l 7roii]a-a) ; TrefiYco rov vlov /jlov rov 1, 7 ; Gen. * 

^ . * ' V « >?>' 1/ h'TC"' ^v xxxvii. 18 : 

1^ ayairrjrov tcro)? rovrov ibovre^ evrpairrjaovrav. ° lbovre<; oe Mattjcxvi.3; 

avrov ol yeeopyoly BieXoyi^ovro Trpo? eavrov<^, Xeyovre^;, ^^'''^^ foh^xi%^ 'i'/'^ 

eariv 6 KXvpov6uLo <i' Bevre, aTroKreivtoiiev avrov, ha tjjiw v yevi}- Heb. i.j./J^^ 

15 TCM 1} KXrfpovp/jbuuV^ Kal eK^akovre^^ avrov e^co rov ajxireXSivo';, cxvlu l27^^»^ 

' ' '"^ direKTeivav. rl ovv iroLrjaei, avrol<; 6 Kvpio^ rov d/jL7reX(ovo<; ; f/^^m 16 •^''' 

, ^. 16 eXevcreraL Kal diroXeaeL rov<; yecopyov<; rovrov;, Kal Bcoaec rov Matt.xxi.42; 

r t « JL - ^^ — — — *" JVIar. xii. 10* 

' u d/jLTreXcova aXXoi';" ^AKOvcravre^ Be elirov, ''Mr) y evocro." Act. iy. u ;' 

«iXJ -_i'/^ t-v » />N f I i r, ^ ee rrt' • V * v / Rom. ix. 33 ; 

^ v^l7 1 U 06 €fipX€Ya<; avroL<; ecTre, 'It ovv earv ro yeypafi/Mevov,7. 

r^y^, ^^^ ^iCKOTT^s. This has prohably the same plains it, rrjs iftrjs irapovffias, tire ^\0ov liruTK^- 
l Q ineaning as V«V« i" ver. 42. Theophylact ex- y^avQai <T€ koI irwaai. 



166 ETAVTEAION [Ke<|,. 20. 

, p^^'^fou'^^'^^' ' -^^^ov ov aTrWma^aav ol OLKohoixovvre^y ovro^ ije- 
y-Esa-yiiUb; p7J6r) ck Ke(f}a\r]v ycovlaf} ;' ^ Ildf; 6 Trea-obv iif eKelvov rov 18 

' J^t$ov; (TVv9Xa(Td7]a€Tac' icj) ov S' av Trearj, XiKfirjaei avrov^^r ,^^ 
i' 'K(u i^r/TTjaav ol dp^t'epeU koX ol jpaixp.arel^ ein^dkelv iir 19 
ll'S^ auToi/ ra? xelpa<; iv avrfj ifj wpa, kol etfiO^rjOrjcrav tov Xaov ^ 
-''''^J-»>^t^e7z/«(7ai^ yap oTL^^o^pTov^i rrjv TrapajSoXrjv TavTr)v elire.^i/- ^7^ 

^^^fgj^,^, ' KciX 'irapaTr)pY]aavTe<; aireareCKav eyKa6eTov<;, vTroKpLvo- 20 
^ Mar. xii. i3^.yLtez^ou9 eavTov<; 8iKaLov<i ehaiy Xva iiriXd^ayvTac avrov Xoyov 

^^ et? TO irapaoovvaL avrov rrj apxy Kav ry e^ovaia rov rjye/jLovo^:y^ 

n. Matt. xxii. m fcal iirrjpcaTTjaav avrov, Xiyovre^, " JiMcrKaXe, otBa/JLcv ori 21^ 
6p6(o^ Xeyei? kol hihdcrKeL';, Kal ov Xajipa^i^; irpoawrrov, aXV 
eV aX7)Qeia<^ rrjv oBbv rov Oeov StSacr/cet?. e^ea-fLv rjfuv Kai" 22 
e-i^ ^ ^6^ crapt ^^SBPJ^ ^o^^^h V ®^ /'' K.aravor)(ra^ he avra>v rrjv iravovp- 23 
(U • ^^o^^^ylav, elire 7rpo<; avrov^, *' Ti fie irecpd^ere ; iirihei^are /jlol Stj- 24 
vdpLov TtVo? ex^i' eiKova Kal iTnypacji^v ;" ^ArroKpiOevref; he 
Matt. CLTTOV, " Kaicrapo<;.'' ^'O Se etTrez^ avroh, *' '^TroSore rolvvv rd 25 

BMm.j^.^^KaLaapo^ Kalaapc, Kal rd rov ©eov rw ©eat.'' Kal ovk icryv- 26 
^2,^ aa v iTnXa/BiaOac avrov p7]/jbaro<; evavrlov rov ^aov' Kal 6av- fif 

iLrirm.VTPc eTr). tti nrrrnu-nlrrei. nirrmt. enrir^nirni). P ct^L'-*^ , Jl 

fjbdaavre<; iirl rfj drroKpla-ev avrov, ea-ir/rjaav.^'''^-^^^''^ 
° ¥*"• - TlpoaeXOovre^ he rtve<; rcov Xa^hovKalcov, ol dvrtXeyovre<; 27 

Mar.; avaaraacv fit) ecvat, eTnjpcorrjaav avrov, ^Xeyovre^;, '^ A thaa- 28 
^■^^^[^^-^^ KaXe, Mco(Trj<; eypa'yjrev r)iuv, idv nvo^ dhe\(f)0(; dTroOdvrj e^oiv . 
d jf'lt^t^r=r^^'^'^^^^'^^i f^^^ ovro<; dreKVOS d^oOdvy, Xva Xd^rj 6 dheX(f)o<^ avrov mj^ 
/'-Z ' rrjv yvvacKa, Kal e^avaarTjcrrj o-rrepfjba rS aSeX^w avrov. eirrd 290. 
•/^ht^ , /7- ^^^ dheX<f>ol rjaav, Kal 6 7rpcoro<i Xa^ow yvvaiKa direOavev dreK' <\ 
vo<;' Kal eXafiev o hevrepo<i rrjv yvvaiKa, Kal 0UT09 drreQavev 30 
dreKVO<;' Kal 6 rpiros eXapev avrrjv, dxravrw^; he Kal ol errrd' 31 
Kal ov KareXiirov reKva, Kal dweOavov varepov he irdvrcov drr- 32 '^ 
eOave Kal r] yvvrj. iv rfj ovv dvaardaei, rLVO<i avrSiV yiverai 33 
yvvrj ; ol yap errrd ea^pv avrrjv yvvau^' Kal diroKpideU 34 
elTrev avrol<; 6 'It/ctoi)?, " Olx^i rov alwvo^ rovrpv yafjLovat Kal 
eKyafxiaKovrav ol he Kar a^Lwd evre<; rov alwvo<i eKelvov rvxetv 36 '^^^^ 
Kal T?}? dvaardaeo)^ t?}? ck veKpcbv, ovre ya/j,ovacv ovre eKyafii- 
q iJoh.iii.2. (TKovrau' ^ ovrc ydp diroOavelv en hvvavrai' ladyyeXoi ydp elcrc, 36^ 
r Exod.iii.6; f^al yloi elat rov @eov, rm dvaa-rdo-eco'^ viol 6vre<;. ^ on he eyet- 37 

Matt.xxii.32; , , VTiV - , ■ 'A^^ ^ , x . Jiu^''- , ., 

Mar. xii.26; povrac 01 vcKpoL, Kai lVlQ)arj<; e/JLTivvg-ev em rrjfi parov, 0)9 T^yec 
Kvpiov rov ©ebv ^A^padfjL Kal rov ©eov ^laaaK Kal rov ©eov 
^laKco^' 0609 he ovk can veKpcov, dXXd ^(ovrcov. rrdvre^ ydp 38 

20. iyKdderoi is a person suborned or sent by 34. alwuos. See note at Gal. i. 4. 
another to lie in ambush, and seems to be de- 36. oihe yhpavodaueiv. This reason is given, 
duced from iyKadiriixt, which has this meaning, as shewing that there is no occasion for mar- 
See Salmas. Prcef. ad Com. de Ling. Hell. p. 44. riage, which was appointed to continue the 

Ibid. SiKalovs perhaps means here, scrupulous human race. 

persons, who wished to do exactly what was right 38. iravTes yhp avT(fi ^ucriv. This is not an 

27. For the negative /xi] after avTiKcyovres, argument, but the assertion of a fact : for all 

see Glassius, Gram. Saer. p. 493. Raphel. Not. that belong to God are alive. 



K.<^ 20, ii.] KATA AOTKAN. 167 

89 avTM ^axTiv." ^ATTOKpiOevre^ Bi Tipe<5 rwv ypcLfifMirewv elwov, 
40 " AiBdaKa\€, KoXo)^ eliras" Ovk 6T* Bk eroXficop irrepayTdv 

avrov ovBev. 
*l " Elire Be Trpo? avTov<;, " iTw? \eyovat rov Xpcarov vlov * Matt. 
42 Aa^lB elvai ; * Aral auro? Aa^\B \eyei eV ySt/SX^) yjraXfiwv, Mar. xu! 85. 
48 ' Elirev 6 Kvpio<i tw /cvplrp fiov, Kddov ck Be^tayv /jlov, eco<; av ^^^"^1- 74 ^-iZ-ik 

44 BSi Tois i^6pov<; aov vttottoBlov T(av iroBcov aov.* Aa^lB o^v {.^{''•''^l** 

45 Kvpiov avrov KoXel, xal ttw? u/o? avrov ioTiv ;" ^Akovovto^ Be et %. is. 

46 TraKTo? Tov Xaov, elire rot? fuidr^raU aiirrov, " " Iljppaeyere diro " x\. 43; 

/ '»/»>' .'^'A ^ »t « » f<ic<-^^ \ J Matt, xxiii. 

TO)!/ ypafi/xareoyy twi/ ueXouTwv irepviraT-eiv ev arpKai^, Kai <pc- 5, 6 ; Mar. 
Xovirrcov dcnraa^ois ev raU dryopal^, /cal TrpayTdicadeBpui^ g'j, x"- as. 39.^ 

47 TO?? (Twarforfai*;, xal ifp^nti^iaia'i ev toI<; BeL7rvoi<i' * 01 Kareo"- * Matt. 
^ uu)v<Ti Ta9 oi,Kia<i rwv yrjptov, Kai '7rpoq>aa' ei V^Kp a jrfioaajn^ oV' Mar, xii. 4 


yAN2JSAE'¥A^ Bk el^e roxrt ^dXKovra^ tA Bclpal 
- \i^' 2 c/9 TO ya^o<f>v\iixu)v ir\ov<Tiov<i' elZe Be Kai riva xflP^** ttcvl- 
\ . %')(phv ^oKKovaav exel Bvo XeTrra, ^ Kai eWev, "*AX7)0(tyi \ey(u t i Cot. \m. 

4 vfiiVy OTi T) XOP^ V TTTw^^ avrrj irXelov irdvroiv e^aXev dirav- 
Te? yap ovroi €/c rov irepiaaevovro^ avrolf e^aXov 6t<? ra Bcopa 
rov Seov, avrrj Bk ix rov v<rrepi]p>aro<; avrri<i airavra rov /Slop 
hv el^ep e^aXe.*' , . , f ^^ . 

5 • KAI ripwp Xeyovrcop irepl rov iepoy, ort Xi6oi<; koXoU koX * Matt. 

6 dpaOijjMun KeKoafjirjrai, elire, "^ Tavra a decapelre, eXevaovrai Mar. xili^jj^ ^ 
rjfiepaL ep al? ovk d<^e9rj<T€raL Xi6o<i iirl Xidcp, 09 ov KaraXvOt)- iR^'i^Vs- 

3 7 aeraiJ* ^Eirrjpdirriaav Be avrov Xkyovre^;, " AiBdaKcCKe, rrbre Mich. m. 12. 
ovp ravra earoL ; Kai ri ro arrjfielov orap fMeXXr) ravra 
ylveaOav ;" 
8 ^'O Be elire, " BXerrere /mtj rrXaPTjOrjre ttoXXoI yap eXeu- <= jer.xiv.i4; 

> v « > ; / .. / r//-w > / > \ ty^ et xxiii. 21 : 

aovrai em tcd ovofULn fjLov, Xeyovrefj, On eyco evfiij Kai, U et xxix. 8 ; 
^^^^ 9 KaA,pos Tj^^Ke. fir) ovp iropevOrjre ottIo-q) avriav. orav Be aKov- ^Thess''"^^' 
i^ arjre iroXefiov*; Kai aKaraaraaia^;, firj Trrorjdrjre' Bel yap ravra J' ^' ^ i 
10 yeveaOai irpwrop, aW' ovk evOecD<; rb re7^<i.'' Tore eXeyep av- 'o\ 

roL<;, "' EyepOjjcreraL eOvo^ eirl eOpo^, Kai ^aq^iXela eifl paaiXelav' ^ Matt.x.i7 
^fj^y^ 11 a-eiafiol re fieydXot Kara tottov? Kai XljuloI KalXotfiol eaoprai, M&r.Zin.'iw^> 

12 <f>6^7)rpd re Kai arjfjLela dir ovpapov fieydXa earai. ^ IIpo Be ^^^^J^H; fo ;Cr\ 
rovrcov dirdprcop eTn^aXoiknp icf) vfia<; rd<i %efc/>a? avrcov, kol ^'^^' '^- f' ^ A 
Blw^ovctl, 7rapaBcB6vre<; et? (jvpaycoya^ kgX ^vXaKd<;, dyo/jievov<i etxii. 4'; 

^..»v/D-v« Vf / rf r, f r I i r\ f ei xvi. 24 ; 

13 ezrt pa(TL\£v^ Kai rjyefiopaf;, eveKev rov opofiaro^ fiov. airopr}- et xxvr. 23. 

Chap. XXI. 6. ToOro. Raphel quotes si- vpoffnifmlvova-i rijv fifWovcray iprifiiav r4pacriv 

milar cases of nominatives absolute from Xe- tovto fiev Sre vvtp r)]v irSXiv Harpop earri 

nophon. ^oncpaia irapuvX-fjciov, kuI iraparfivas iir' iviav- 

7. 'Eirr]pwrr)(rav. They were Peter, James, rhy KOfiiiT-qs. vol. ii. p. 388. " Evenerant pro- 
John, and Andrew. Mark xiii. 3. digia, quae neque hostiis neque votis piare fas 

8. 'O Kaiphs, the time of the Messiah. habet gens" &c. &c. Tacit. Hist. v. IS. 

11. (p6fiTjTpa T6 Koi (rr}fie7a. Josephus says 13. It will give you an opportunity of bear- 

that the Jews did not attend rois 4vapy4<ri >col ing witness to your religion. 


t'^ ^ v^ 

168 ETArrEAION [K.<t>. 21. 

• xii. 11 ; (TeraL Be v/xlv et? fiaprvpiov. ® OeaOe ovv eU ra^ KapBla^; vjjlwv, 14 

JL OiA,\ Matt. X. 19;v ^j ■n/i--' t •> \ \ ^ ' f« ' \ 

,^ j^^Mar.xiii. 11. fir] TTpofMeKeTav aiToXoyTjarjvaL' eyco yap bcoaco vfiLV arofjia /cat 15 
f Exod.iv.i2; (j-Qipiav, ff ov Bvv^(T0VTaL avTeLiT6Lv ovBe avTLCTTrjvai iravre^ ol 
Act. vi. 10. dvTLKel/jievoL v/MV. & TTapaBod^aeaOe Be koI vtto yovecov koX 16 
Act. vii.^59 •* o,Be\<^o3V KoX (TvyyevSiV koX <f)Lka)v, koX OavarcoaovcrLV i^ v/jLcov 
et xii. 2. h ^^^ eaeade uLo-ovaevot vtto ttclvtcov Bm to ovoad uov , * kol 17 

hMatt.x.22; , ^ , ^^^ r . , v , .. , T , - . 18 

Mar.xiii. 13. upL^ eK Tr;? K€(pa\r}(; vfiMV ov fJbrj aTToxr^rab. ev ry viTO[iovr) 19 
i^am^xiv^' ^/^^^ '^'^^^(^^^^ '^<^'> '^v-)(a^ vfiwv. ^"Orav Be IBrjre kvkXov- 20 
45 ; 2 Sam. jxevTjv VTTO aTpaToirkBcov Tr)v 'lepovaaXrjfi, rore yvwre on rff- 
1 Reg. i. 52. yiKev Tj €p7]fjLa3cn<; avTrj<;. rore ol ev rfj 'lovBaia ^evyercocrav et? 21 

If Matt. \" \ r i f )«> / .V'' "^ ' 

xxiv. 15 • "^^ ^/^^' ^^'' ^^ i^^ yw-eo-ft) avTr}<; eK^copeirojaav Kai 01 ev rau^ ')((*)- 
Mar.xiii.i4; p^j^ /^^ elcr€p)(eaacoaav eh avrrjv. on r^fxepai, eKBLKr)(je(i)^ avraL22 

eiai, rov TrXrjpoyOrjvat irdvra ra yeypa/ifMeva. foval Be ral^; ev 23 Ti 
yaarpl e'^pvcrai-'i koI Tal^; 67]\a^ovcrai,<; ev eKelvaL<; ralf; rjixepai';' Q\ 
earab yap dvdyKt] iieyakt) eVl t?}? 7^9, kcli opyr) ev tw XaS 

1 Rora.xi.25. TOVTW. ^ Kal TTcaovvTab (TTofiaTL fjbayalpd^;, Kal alx/iaXf^TbaOr]- 24 ^ ^ 
"^*29- ^o^'^^f' ^^'? Trdvra rd edvr)' kol 'lepova-aXrjfi earab TrarovfLevrj , ^J^^ 

Mar.xiii! 24; UTTO eOvWV, ci')(pb ifkrjpCoO (0(7 b Kabpol idvCJV. ^ Kal 6<TTab (T7]ixela 26^^^ 

2 Pet. iii. »r^/ \^/ \v \>\«« ^5/^'^'^ -y-~ 

10, 12; GV 7fK,L(p Kai aeXrjvr) Kab aaTpob<;, Kai eirb ri?? 7779 auvoyrj eovcov < j^'H^ 
Ezech." ^^ ' ^'^ diropla, r)')(pi)a7)s OaXda-ar)'^ koI adXov, dtroy^vxpvrwv dvOpco- 2mMU> 
Jo?' 10 31- ^^^ 4F^ <I)6(3ov Kal irpoaBoKia'^ tq)i/ iirep^o/iev^p rfj obKovfjievr)' 
et iii. 35 ; at 7ai9 Bvvd/jLeb<; rwv ovpavwv adXevOrjo-ovrabJ^ Kal rore 6'y^ov- 27 
iDan.vii.ioi '^^'' '^^^ ^^'^^ '^^^ dvOpcoTTov ip^oficvov iv ve(j)eXrj/jLeTd Bvvdfiewi 
M^ttxviiil^cblBoPrj^iroXXr,^. , /v / 

et xxiv. 30 ; , ■-'^ ' / '' v > ' •' -'■ " tL 

et XXV. 31 ; '« ^ Apyoiievcov Be TOVTCDV ybvea-Oab, dvpLKv^cLT^ , /cat eirapare 28 ^ 

etxxvi. 64; , '7^ \ , „ , % , , v-v / "> « „ 

Mar. xiii. 26 ; Ttt? Ke(paXa<; v/jL(ov' otoTt cyy b^eb rj a7roXvTpcoab<; v/jbcov. 
Ac?L 11 i ** -Kat etTre irapa^oXr^v avTol^, *' "IBere rr}V avKrjv Kal nrdvra 29 
A^o^^c^T?^^' ^^ BevBpa. orav irpo^aXcoa-bv rjBrj, ^eirovre^ d<f> eavrcav ybvco- 30 
o Matt. (TKere orb 't]Br) €771/9 to ^€/do9 earbv. ovt(o Kal v/jbeb<; orav tBrjre si 

xxiv. 32; „ , , «■/»/> *>a-v/'^/c»« 

Mar. xiii. 28. TavTU ybvofieva, ybV(0(TKeTe on e77U9 eaTbv t) paabXeba rov tfeov. 

15. e7i) 5c5(rft>. Mark says that the Holy of fi avdyKt] rrfs irevias. Far. Hist. xiv. 24. 

Ghost should speak for them. xiii. 11. Ibid. eV rip \a^. Most MSS. omit iv. 

18. It is plain, from 6avaT<jocrovan/ inver. 16, 24. &XP'^ irXrtpadua-i. Until the time, which 
that the declaration in ver. 18. does not mean is allotted to the Gentiles for doing this, is 
that none of them should die. It means, that finished. See Rev. xi. 2. 

God would carefully watch over them ; that 27. This may perhaps mean, then shall they 

not a hair of their head should perish, without perceive that this was what Daniel meant by the 

God taking account of it. Compare Matt x. Son of man coming with the clouds of heaven, 

29, 30. vii. 13. 

19. KT^o-ao-06 Tas i/zux^^ v/xwv. Retinete ani- 28. aTToXirpcoa-is. Though persecutions from 
mos vestros. Raphel. ad L, who compares ava- the heathen continued a long time after, the 
KTaaOai rhs ^l^vxas, Polyb. iii. 60. 87. If we Christians of Judaea were greatly relieved, when 
compare Matt. xxiv. 13, and Mark xiii 13, the the Jews were no longer able to injure them, 
passage means, the only way in which you can 30. Urav irpofidXwaiv. Matthew and Mark 
save your lives is by patience. write, 4K<pirp ra <^uAAo, and Beza supplies /o/ia ; 

22. ir\r]pa>drjvat. The true reading is pro- hut the Vulgate has producant fructum, and 
bably irXria-^rjvai. Erasmus protrudunt gemmas. 

23. cLviyKi] is used for affliction by Josephus, 31. It appears, therefore, that the kingdom 
but apparently for affliction caused by oppres- of God was not fully established till after the 
sion. See Krebsius. Dionysius Hal. speaks of destruction of the Jewish polity. See Matt 
7) avayKT] tow Kifiov, Antiq. i. p. 94 : and iElian v. 19. 

K«<^. 21. 22.] RATA AOTKAN. 169 

82 afirjv \eya) vfuv, otl ov ^tj vapiKOr) 17 yevea avrrj, 60)9 &v irdvra 

33 yevrjTOi. ^6 ovpav6<; koI f) yrf irapeXeva-ovrai, ol he \6yoi ^ov ov p, 

34 fjLT) TrapeXdaxTL. ^ Tlpoa-e^ere Be eavroU, iirprore ^apyvOoxriv {lilt. ' 
vfuov ai Kaphiai iv KpaiTrdXr) koI fieffrj ical fi€pifivai<; fii(DflKaL<;, Heb." *Vi ; ^^ 

35 KoX al6viBio<; €<^' vfid<; iircoTTJ rj rjfiepa CKeLPrj' ""o)? irayU yap 5JPet.iii.7,io. 

,^> .v/ ^'zl' »\/ /I Rom. 

iTreXcvaerai ein jravTa^: tov^ Katfrj/xevoix; em irpoa-wirov iraarj*; xiii. is ; 
86 T^9 y^. 'dypvTTvelrc ovv iv Travrl Kaip<M BeofievoLt Xva Kara^tw- ^ ^^^iZi! 
Orjre €K<f)x/y€lv ravra irdvra ra fieWovra ytveadat, Kal (rraOrivav ' iThesi.v.a ; / -' 
€fi7rpoa6ev rod vlov rod dvBpcairov" Apoc. iu. 3 ; 

37 * 'Hi/ hk Ta<? rifi€pa<; iv rw iepat BtSda-Kcov Ta<; Be vvKra<i efep- I ^^'^q ,' 
88 x^H'^^o^ rjv\i^€TO et? to 6po<; to Kokovfievov 'EXaiwv. koI 7ra5 9 jt xvUi. i; 

Xao9 cjp6pi^€ 7rpo9 avrov iv t^ lepw aKOveiv avrov^J ^w»t (XmI '^^2 ; ot v 

22 ^"HrriZE Bk rj eopTT) rcHnf d^vfjUDv, 17 Xeyofxevr) Trd/rxa'yilr.xuLiSi 

2 */cal i^riTOW oi dpxt'€p€L<i xal ol ypafifiareU, to, ttw? dviXwatv \J^^*'.^[^^ 

avTov i<l>o^ovvTO yap rov Xaav. u Exod. 

8 y ElaijXOe Bk 6 Haravd^i e^? 'louSai/ rov iinKaXovp^vov *I<t- Matt.Vxvi.i- 
4 KapuoTTiv, ovra ix rov dpiBaov rwv B<oB€Ka' Kal aTreXOcDV crvv- ^*''- '''^- *• 
eXaXr)(T€ T0t9 apyi^peviri, Kai TOt? (TTpaTTjyoi<;, ro, ttw? atn-oi^ Joh. xi. 47; 
6 TrapaB^ avroU. Kal exdprjaav, Kal awWevro avr^ dpyvpiov ^ '^^^^^ ' d 

6 Bovva^' Kal i^(i)fioX6yrja€f Kal efijret evKaiplav rov irapoBovvai "xvi. u -, *g-' 
avrov a\nol<t drep o^XoV' . ,( Joh.xiii.2,27!^i£^ 

7 * ^HXOe Be ij Vl^ipa rwv d^vfjuov, iv ^ ecu dveadai rb irda)(a' * Matt.^ ^ 

8 ical aTrecrretXe Uerpov koX 'Icodvvrjv, etVcov, '* TlopevOevre^i eroL- mm! xw.' 12. 

9 fida-are rjfiiv ro Trao-^a, iva (l>drfQ)/jL€v" 01 Be elirov avroa, 

10 "Uov OeXev^ eroi/jLoawfiev ;" 'O Be elirev avroU, ^*'IBov, ela- 
eXOovrcav vfi&v et? rrjv iroXiv, awavrrja-ei, vjuv dvdpco7ro<; 
KCpdfiiov vBaro<i fiatrrd^oyv aKoXovOr^aare avrS et? rrjv oiKuav ^ 

11 ov etarropeveroL' Kal ipelre r^ olKoBea-Trorrj 77)9 olKLa<;, Aiyei ^ ^^*^ ' / ^■ 
aoL 6 BiBdaKaXo';, Uov iari ro KaraXv^iAi, orrov ro irdaxo. 

12 p^erd rtav /xadrjrwv p.ov (fydryo) ; KaKelvo^ v/jllv Beimel avdyyeov 

13 fjLcya ioTpcofievov' iKel kroLpAaa'fk" ^ATreXJOovre*; Be evpov j ''J 
Kadax! eiprjKev avroL<;' Kal r^rolp^cTav ro irdaya. « Matt. 

14 J\.aL ore eyevero rj (ooa, averreae, Kai 01 owbeKa arroaroXoi, Mar. xiv. 17. 

35. &s irayls, as a trap falls upon birds or xliv. 25. See Matt xx. 2 ; a-vfupairfiffas 4k Sri- 
beasts. vapiov : but the Arabic version has, he thanked 

36. ravra is perhaps an interpolation. them, and this is the meaning of the word in 
Ibid. (TTadTJvau Either to be saved at the Matt xi. 25 ; Luke x. 21 ; Rom. xv. 9. Keu- 

destniction of Jerusalem, or to be acquitted at chenius says.juramento confirmavit, obstrinxit se. 
the day of judgment 7. Matthew (xxvi. 17.) and Mark (xiv. 12.) 

37. iis rb opos is governed by i^epx^H-^vos. call it ri Trpeinri tup a^vfiwv. 

Chap. XXII. 1. "Hyyi^e. The passover 11. KaraXufia. See note at ii. 7; Matt 

was in two days. See Matt xxvi. 2. xxvi. 17. 

2. icpo^vvro ydp. See note at Mark xi. 18. 12. avdyeop. The reading seems to be avd- 

4. a-Tparri-yois. See note at Acts iv. 1. Theo- 70:01'. It means a room above the ground. 
phylact says, rovs ikpxovras rwv oiKoSofiwv rod 14. This was the day after that mentioned 
tepov, fi Kcd Tovs TTJs cvTa^ias iirifieXovfiivovs. in ver. 7. Our Saviour spoke to the disciples 

5. avT^ may refer to a-vvedevro or Sovvai. on "Wednesday evening : (the Jewish day be- 
Raphel. ginning in the evening :) and on Thursday they 

6. i^<»fio\6yri(T(, he agreed to it : as in Jer. ate the passover. 

170 ETATTEAION [Ke,^. 22. 

avv avTM. fcai elve Trpo? avrov^;, " ' E'jnOvfMia iireOvfiTjaa tovto 15 
'' ^*oo rr'^^ nrda-xa (jyayeiv fieO' v/mmv, irpo rov fjue TraOetv ^ Xe7ft) yap 16 
Mar. xiv. 25. v/Ati^, OTt ovKeTi ov firj (por/o) 6^ avTov, €co<i oTov TrXrjpcoOfj iv rrj 

jBaaCkela rov Oeov." Kal he^dfievo^; TrorijpLov, evyapiGrr]cra^ YJ 
c Matt. ame, " Adhere tovto koI hiajieplaaTe eavTolr ^ Xeyco yap vfuv, 18 

Mar. xiv! 25. OTt OV /JLT) TtIq) dlTO TOV y€VVrjfiaTO^ T^9 dflTTekov, eft>9 OTOV T) 

d Matt. ^aaCkela tov Geov eXOrj" ^ Kal Xa^ayv apTov, €vyaoL(rTriaa<; 19 

xxvi. 26 ; v ^ n vc. > « ,, / « rrf « ' » v C , 

Mar. xiv. 22; €K\U(T€, Kai €Oa)K€V aVTOL<^, XeyCDV, ioVTO eaTL TO acOfld /JLOV, 

5^^ XI. io, ^Q yjrep v/jLcov OLdofievov tovto TTOLeiTe et? T7]v e^irjv avdfivr)- 
j \ ^ atv.'* 'flaavTCOi; Kal to TroTrjpuov fiera to BeiTri/fjcraL, XeycoVj 20 

" Tovto to TrorrjpLOV, rj Kaivr) BiaOijKTj iv to3 alfxaTL jjlov, to 
e Matt. xxvi. virep vfiojv €KXvv6fievov. ^nXrjv ISoij rj ^Ap tov 7rapaBiS6vTO<; 21 
Mar.xiv. 18; /^€ f^'^' ^/^ov ettI Trj<i Tpa7re^r}(;. ^Kal 6 fiev vm tov dvO pdowov 22 
f°^' ''"': ^^' TTOpeveTai KaTo, to wpia-fjievov' irXrjv oval tw dvOpcoiro) eKelvw hC 

' Jon.Xlll.l8 5 _ CS/C\ %% r- \ ■% \ t * I C L 

^j^ Psai. xii. 9 ; OV TTapaciooTaL. KuL avTOL rfp^avTO av^rjTelv Trpo^ eavTov<^, to, 23 

' « o< Act. i. 16. / >/ V Jt- J « f « /^ ^ / ,T-, , cv\ 

id^^i 17 '^^^ ^^^ ^^'"^ ^^ avTcov o TOVTO fjLeXXcov irpacro-eLV. EyeveTO 06 24 
^" |c gMatt. fcal (pLXoveLKM iv avTOL<;, TO, tI<; avTwv Bokcl elvai fiet^cov. ^6 Be 25 

I' , Mar. x'. 42, ^^"^^^ avToi<;, '* 01 /3aaLX€l<; Ttav eOvwv Kvpuevovaiv avTcov, Kal 
-gji'^hix. 48; ol i^ov(nd£pvTe'i avTCJV evepyerai KoXovvTac. ^va€L<; Be ovy ^'' 

1 Pet. V. 3. 




6 fjuel^cov iv vfiivj <yevea6co co? 6 vecqT€po<;' Kal 6 
I? 6 BiaKOVOiV. ^Tt? yap fjuel^wv, 6 dvaKilfieifhk rj 6 

i Matt. r^yovfxevo^, w? o oiaKOVcov. ^rt? yap iieiQiaiVy o avaKieifievo^ rj o 27 

XX. 28 ; 
Joh. xiii. 1 4 ; 

^''' ^^ ' BtaKovcov ; opxl 6 dvaKetfievo^ ; iyo) Be el/juv iv fieo-a vjucov d)s 

k xii. 32 I 
Matt, xxi' 

Phu. ii. 7. o S/a/co?^^z/^ .vT/iet? Be ia-re pi ,BLhjfiep.evr)K6Te<; (jueT ifiov iv rot? 28 

irecpacTfjLOLf; fjbov ^Kor/co Btafl^efxat v/jliv, Ka6co<; BiWeTo /jlol 6 29 ^V^ 
iraTTjp fiov ^acTiXelav, ^ Xva iaOirjTe Kal TTLvrjTe iirl r^? Tpa7re^7)<; 30 
ijMatL /J'OV iv TTj /Saa-cXela fxov, Kal Kadla-t^a-Oe iirl Opovcov, KpivovTe<i 
ApoSi.'Si. "^^^ BcoBeKa <f>vXd<; tov ^la-parjX" ^Elire Be 6 KvpLO<;, '' ^IfjLcov, ^^^ 
^iFet.v.8.^lp,(ov, IBov, 6 ^OTavcL'^ i^jjT^craTo v/Jid<;, tov (TLvidaat, co? tov dtf-t 
S ^>^*^^*alTOV' iya) Be iBerjdr]v irepl aov, ha firj iKXeiTrr} rj ttlo-tl^ aov 32 
Pg/iz^ S' - q *^^^ ^^ TTOTe iirLO-Tpeylra^ aTijpL^ov tov<; dBeX(f)Ov<i aov J' 'O Be 33 

•■■ y i* ■ ;•■; 'j I ' 

16. iois '6rov. This does not necessarily 7*oCt({ eo-rt t^ o-w/ici /tov and so I would under- 
mean that he should eat it in the kingdom of stand here rovrS icrri rh iroThpiov This is my 
God, but that he should not eat it again till the body, viz. that which is given for you: — this is 
kingdom of God was come, i. e. till his death, the cup, viz. the new covenant in my blood, that 
UXripwd^ means that the type of the passover which is shed for you. Tovto means this thing 
was completed when Christ died. which I hold in my hands, and is made to refer to 

17. It was customary at the passover for four &pTos which is masculine, as well as to TroT-fjpiov. 
cups to be drunk by each person. This was the 25. evepyerai. See Herodotus iii. 140; viii.85. 
first: seever. 20; Thes. Crit. Sacr. -pt. i. ^. 198 ; 26. ws 6 SiaKovuu. These words had par- 
Lightfoot ad Matt. xxvi. 26, 27 ; Bartoloccius, ticular force, since Jesus had just been wash- 
Biblioth. Rabbin, vol. ii. p. 745. ing the disciples' feet. John xiii. 4, &c. 

20. This was perhaps the third cup, and 29. ZiarlQefiai. Ego vobis tanquam testamento 

called the cup of blessing, as S. Paul calls it, lego regnum. Krebsius. 

1 Cor. X. 16, though Buxtorf considered it to 31. i^rtrijffaTo. TertulHan compares this with 

be the fourth and last cup. Tlies. Crit. Sacr. Satan asking leave of God to tempt Job. p. 537. 

pt. i. p. 198. We may observe the distinction between e'lp- 

Ibid. iKXov6p.cvov. This agrees with vori]- t^coto vjxas and ihei\Qy]v irepi aov. So far from 

piov, but in Matt xxvi. 28, and Mark xiv. 24, this passage supporting the pre-eminence of 

with af/io. For similar instances of solecism S, Peter, it would rather shew, that there was 

see Krebsius : but perhaps the passage has not more danger of his falling than the rest 
been rightly translated. In ver. 19. we read 32, 33. There may be an allusion to 2 Sam. 

K.<p. 22.] KATA AOTKAN/^ 171 

cltrcv axn^y " Kvpie, fierm (tov erot/xo? €t/At xal et? <f>vKaKr)v koX 
M 649 ddvarov irop€V€<T6au^^\s^ 'O Se etTre, " ^€70) o-ot, Jlerpe, ou J^^^^j* j", 

/A^ dxovfja-ei <njp,€pov dXeKToop, irpXv rj Tpl<; dirapvifarj fiij elBevac Mar. xiv. so ; ^u a. 

,, - i^ V * . « ti»rk » ' -v f '^ V £5 ^ Job- xiii. 38. 

35 /A€. "Aat etTTfv airroi?, Ure aTreoretXa vyLta? arep paXav- o ix. S; 
»<^ Ti'ou /fat irrjpafi koX vTTo&rjfiaTcov, firj Tiv6<i vareptjaare ;" 01 Se 5^i*^'/jj' ^/•-^'^^ 
86 etTToi', " OvBevS'i." EIttcv ouv avrol^;, " '^XX^ vvv 6 e^fov Mar. ▼}• 8. 

^aXdvTiov dpdrwt ofwUd^ Koi irijpav' kol 6-f4,r) exa>v, 7ro)\i;o-aTa) ^ft!!^ ^ ^ 

37 TO ifidriov avTOV, koI dyopda-aTco fMaxcupav. ^Xeyco ycip v/u,lv, p BuUiiLU; j^ 
OTi eri TouTO to yeypafifiivou Sei reXea-dtjvai iv i/iol, to, * Kal 

38 fi€Ta dvofitDV €\oyLa;Or)'* koI yap ra Trepl ifwv TeXo? e;j^et/' 01 -^Kd/c^vccvC. 
8e eiTTov, " Kvpie, IBov, fidxcu-pO'i' W& hvo" 'O Be elirep avroU, 

j^jkou^^ — 77^ 

39 ^KAI e^eXOoiv hropevOn xarct ro eOo^ €19 to 0009 ra)v *" Matt. 

„ , //I c>v i ^ \ » '~ /I \ . r , xxvi. 36; 

40 EXaiwv riKoKovurjCTav oe avr^ Kat 01 fiaorjrai avrov. ^yevo- Mar. xiv. 33 j,^^ 
fxcvo^ B^ errl rov tottov, elirev avT6l<;, " IIpo<Teir)(€aBe firj ewreX- et°xviii!i. '. . 

41 delv ek TTe^pcuTfiov" *Ka\ a\no<i dtreanrdaOr} dir avrcov dxret ' *'.***• f ' t^ti**^ 

42 X^oi; fioXrjVy Kal OeU ret yovara rrpoa-qv^ero ^Xeyayu, " ndrep, Mar. xiv.' 38. 

»/->/v »»\ / »» tffn^X \\i Matt. 

€1 povXet TrapeveyKciv to TroTtjpiov rovro air €pu)v' irXrjv /xr) to ^^^j 39 . 
48 diXrjfid fiov, dXX^ to (top yevea^wHi/ "HibOrj Be ainw dyyeXo^ ^HiJ^jJ.^O'^/^^ 

, ,- » « » / it \ ^k, f ^ » ^ / > ' Joh. vi. 88. 

44 aTT ovpavov evia-xycav avTov. ^ Kai ^/mofievo^ ev arycopia, e^reiA- „ j^j^^ii 27. 
4<rT€pov Trpoaijir^ETO. eykvero Be 6 iBpa)<; avrov oxrel Opofi^oc %**• Tv^j 

45 a'i/jLa70^ KaTaBaivome^ hrX ttjv yr]v. Kal dvaaTd<; aTro T7j<; /^ 
TTpoaevyri^y €X0(ov 7rpo9 Toi'9 fjutdryrd^ avrov, evpev avroi/fi kol- 

46 /j,a)/jLevov<; diro Tij<; Xinrrjf;, Kal elirev ainoU, " Tl KaOevBeTe ; -'"^^v ^^ _. . 
dvacrrdirre^ iTpo<Tev')(e(T6e, iva /jltj elaeXOrjTe et9 freipaayJiVy^ 'tvrV ^ ( 

47 » ".Eta Be avrov XaXoi;Kro9, IBoVj oxXo^, Kal 6 Xeyo/JLevo<; * Matt. 

>r/c> *«^'C> / >" \v « xxvi. 47 ; 

iovba<;, €49 Tft)i/ CoiOeKa, irpor^p'^^ero avrcov, Kai ijyyLcre T6o Mar.xiv.43; 

48 ^Irjaov <l>LXr](rai ainov. 6 Be ^Irjdov^i elirev avrS, " ^lovBa, ^tX?;- yL^^X-" ^ 

49 fuiTL TOV vlov TOV dvOpdnTov irapaBiB(i)<i ;" 'IB6vTe<; Be ol irepl 

V^ ■<. y \ \>/ * y '^ cc T^' » '*• » ^ Matt. 

C^y* avTov TO eaojjLevov, eiirov airr^, " Kvpie, ec iraTa^ofiev ev fia- xxvi. 51 ; ^ 
X''^^P<} f" yKai eirdia^ev eh Tt9 ef avTWP tov BovXov tov dpX' Toh.'^Liol 


t "60 

XV. 20. ivi(rTpe<pov koI iirl<rrp€\}fov rovs aSc\- trials and hardships which were coming on 

<povs aov nerd aov. S. Peter's answer is also them. 

like the answer of Ittai in ver. 21. tls rhv r6- Ibid. 'lKav6p iari. Forma vetantis. See \ y 

irov ov ^av ^ 6 Kvpi6s fiov, Kal i^Lv els OdvaTov J_yi> ^a_yir^£S^ Others interpret it, satis de \ '^ 

#col ihv its ^te^v, 8ti inu cffroi 6 Sov\6s aov. his dictum. ^, >t*-fc. 3 , / .^-tv^ , 6 *- ' 

^ 34-. (Hififpov is spoken with reference to the 39. ol fiaBural. All except Judas. See John ft- 

j Jevrxsh method of beginning the day from the xiii. 30. 
evenmg. 42. irap^vcyK^v. The infinitive for the im- 

36. 6 fx^ 6XWI'. L. de Dieu understands it perative. Grotius, Raphel, Palairet Others 
:::^to mean, he that has no money to buy a sword, have taken it in the infinitive, and d for uti- 
- and refers to 1 Cor. xi. 22. nam ; see Palairet, and note at xii. 49. 

37. rh, irepl ifiov t4\os (x^i, either, my life is 44. 0p6n$oi cSfiaros. Dionysius of Alex- 
drawing to a close; or, the things predicted of andria did not understand that our Saviour 
me must have their completion. Raphel, Kreb- literally sweated blood, but only drops as thick 
sins, and L. de Dieu prefer the latter. as blood, p. 39. Other Fathers agreed with 

38. The disciples took Jesus literally, and him. See Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt. i. p. 210. 
thought that they wanted swords for immediate 45. axrrov is perhaps an interpolation, 
use : whereas he meant to warn them of the 

V^. J 

172 ETATTEAION [k.^. 22. 

t€pea)<;, Kai a<f)el\ev avrov ro ou? to Be^tov. anTOKpiOel^i Se 6 51 
^l7]arcv<i elirev, *' 'Eare ew? rovrov.'' KaX dyjrd/jbevof; rod wtlov 
I Matt. avTov, idaaro avrov. ^Elire he 6 ^Irjaov^i tt/jo? tov^; irapar/evo- 52 

xxvi. 55; , j>>\> « v \ «f«v 

Mar. xiv. 48. fievov^; ETT avTov ap')(^LepeL<^ Kai a-TparrjyoTu^ rov lepov Kai Trpecr- 
\Lt^ ^vrepov^, " '/i? iirl Xrjs^rjv i^eXrjXvdare /xeTa /jbaxaLpwv koI 

y ij ^v\(ov ; Kod^ ^fiepav ovros fiov fieO^ vfiwv iv rw lepS, ouk 53 

e^efelvare Td<; xelpa^ eV efiL dW avTTj v/jl&v ianv rj wpa, 

KoX 7) i^ovaia rod (Tkotovs.^' 
* M&tt. r^Uyf^T A AABONTEH Be avrov rjyayov, Kai elariyayov avrov 54 
Mar.'xiv.'53; et? Tov u^jcov rov dpx('€pi(or 6 Se JTeT/)09 rjKoXovdei aa/cpoOev, 
12, 24. "ayavrcov be rrvp ev fieaa rr;? av\7]<;, Kai avyKadioravrcov 55 
b Matt. avTMVf iKddriro 6 IIerpo<; ev uea-co avrcliv. IBovcra Be avrov Trat- 56 
Mar. xiv. r^<>LaK7j Tfc? Kaurj/juevov TT/DO? TO ^ft)?, /Cat arevuTacra avro), eiire, 
Joh. xvUi. "Kai ovro<; avv avrw rjv.** 'O Be rjpyrjcraro avrov, Xeycov, 57 
16, 25. « Tvvai, ovK olBa avrov" Kai ixerd ppavy erepo? IBcov avrov, 58 

€(j>r}, " Kai (TV ef avrcbv el." 'O Be Herpo^ elirev, " " AvOpayTre, 

OVK elp^L" Kai Bcaarda-Tjf; warel Mpa<; /u-ta?, aXXo<i n^ Bu&'xypl- 59 

^ero Xer/oiv, " ^Ett d\rjdela<; Kai ovro<; fjLer avrov ^V Kai ydp 
c Matt. xxvi. raXtXaL6<i earcv." "^ Elrre Be 6 IIerpo<;, " ^'AvOpcorre, ovk olBa o 60 

X-eyei?." KaX Trapaxp'^f^a, en \a\ovvro<; avrov, ecfxovrja-ev 6 
d Matt. xxvi. dXe«Tft)p* ^Kal (TTpacjieU 6 KvpLo^ eve^eyjre rw Tier pay Kai 61 
MlLT.xW.i2;y7re/jbV}ja6r] 6 TLerpo^ rov \6<yov rov Kvplov, a)9 elrrev avrw, 
et''iviu"27?' "'^''"^ Trpli' dXcKropa ^(ovrjaat, dirapvria-ri fie rpi<i'' Kai Q2 

i^eXOoDv e^co 6 IIerpo<; '^KXavae 7nKp(o<i. ■y^,^<HA 

e Matt. ^ j^ ^Kal ol dvBpe^ ol avvexovres rov ^I'qaovv, evenr^vtpv avrS, 63 
Ma.T. Tdv'Js ; Bepovre^;' Kai 7reptKaXv\lravre<; avrov, ervrrrov avrov ro rrpixr- 64 
EslTe^;^' WTToi^, KCii e7r7)p(or(i)v avrov, Xeyovre^;, " npo(j)rjrevcrov, rt? 
ft°xir2^'^^' ^^"^^^ ° Tra/cra? ce ;" Kai erepa woXXd ^Xaa^pbovvre<; eXeyov 65 

et9 avrov. ^ >V ^^"^ '^ 

t Psai. ii. 2 ; ^ Kai CO? iyevero rjjjbepa, crvvm/Or} ro rrpea^vrepiov rov Xaov, 66 

Matt.xxvii.l; , « ' v ,> n , / , v , v / 

Mar. XV. 1 ; apxt'CpeL'^ TG Kai ypajJbjxareL^, Kai avrjyayov avrov et9 ro awe- ctf-y^^ 

Joh. xviii. 28. ?■ f «.^/ ^rTr»'^'5*■v v »\?«ji 7T»*^ 

bpLov eavrwv Xeyovre^, " Jbi av ei o Xpiaro^;, eiire tj/jliv. hjiTve 67 

g Dan.vii.l3; jvy , „ ff»Tr»\ r « >/ > \ / >\ 5>\ \ > 

Matt,xvi.27; oe ovroif;, hiav vfjbiy eirrco, ov /jurj mareva-rjre' eav be Kai epco- 68 

etxxiv. 30; _9f"'^ > ^ » ^^'-*v (r'U^ / *>.»/ o.»\ ««v 

et XXV. 31 ; ^W^> ^v fit} a7roKpiUr]re fioi, yj airoXva-rjre. ^ airo rov vvv earai 69 
M^r'' xi ^62 ^ ^^^^ ''^^^ dvOpcoTTOv Ka6rjp,evo^ CK Be^icjv T^9 Bvvdfjiea)<; rov 
Act. 1.11; Qeov." Elirov Be rrrdvre'^, " ^v ovv ei 6 vlb<; rov @eov ;" 'O 70 

SThess.i.lO; ^^ y , v „, ce ffvt « 'v ' <•' > / ' ;^ /^' S>^ _ 

Apoc. i. 7. 06 7rpo9 avrov<i e<p7j, " T/jiei<{ Xeyere, on eyoa eifii. Ui be 71 

51. 'Eare '4a>s to6tov. This is either ad- 53. <tk6tovs. See Col. i. 13. 
dressed to the disciples, as telling them to 59. &\\os. See Matt. xxvi. 71. and note, 
suffer him to be taken ; or to the multitude, 60. The article before dXe/crwp is wanting in 
as asking them to allow him to touch the man many MSS. 
and heal him. 66. els rh (TweSpiov kaxrruv, to their place of 

52. (TTpaTTjyovs. See note at Acts iv. 1 : but meeting. 
Li. de Dieu says that these persons had no con- 69, 70. This shews, that the Jews considered 
nexion with the ffrpaTTjjhs in Acts iv. 1 ; v. the phrases, Son of man, and Son of God, to be 
24. and were not military officers, but had dif- equivalent. See note at Matt viii. 20. 
ferent duties in the temple. 

K.^.22.28.] RATA AOTKAN, 173 

elTTOv, " Ti er* xpelav exofiev fiapTVpia<; ; avrol yhp rJKovaafiep 
aTTo Tov <rr6fuiTo<i avrov" 
23 ^ KAI avaarav airav to Tr\i)Bofs avT&v tfywyev avrov eVl top ^ Matt. 
2 IltXdrov. ' r)p^avTO he Kanfyopelv avrov Xeyoz^re?, ** Tovrov Mar. xv! i ; 

Joh. xriii. 28. 

eTTTjpaynja'ev . , , 

4 Sauov;" *0 hk airoKpt,deX<i avTM €<fyr], ''Xv Xeyet^i.*' 'O he UiXa- ^ j^j^^^ " 
T09 elrre irpo^ rov^ apxi^p^U ical tou9 ox^v*:, " Ovhev evpuTKa '"'v" ^^ ; 13. 

Mar. XV. 2 ; 

aXrtov ev ru> avdodnrto tovto)" 

~ 6 01 he eTTiaxvov \€yoin€<i, " On avaaetec tov \aov, OLOaaKwv 
^ Kad' 6\r)<; ttj^ 'Iovhaia<;, dp^dfievo^ aTTO t^9 FaXtXaia^ €(os 

6 &h€." JJCKaTot he axovca^ FaXiKaiav, €Trrjp<oTr]<Tev el 6 dv- 

7 6p<oTroii Ta\CkaX6<; earr ' xal emrfvovi otl €k t^? e^ovala^ > liL i. 
'Hp<ohov €<rTti/, dverrefiyfrev axnov 7rp6<! 'Hpwhrjv, oirra koI 

8 axnov ev 'lepoaoXviioif; ev Tavrai^ toI^ riaepaif;^. "^ 6 hk 'Hp(t)h7j<; » ix. 7 ; 

»»sv \ »T « . / >/ t » a'\ 'J- ' -» 'SJ ~ Matt. xiv. 1. 

iho>v rov Irfaow eyap^ XLav ^v yap ueAxov ef ikuvov loclv 
avToVf hid TO dtcoveiv iroWd irepX avTovr Koi ^\7rtfe Tt arjfielov 

9 iheiv VTT avTOv yivofievov. eTnypcura he axnov ev \070t? UavoU' 

10 avTo^i he ovhev direKpivaTO axncp. elaTrJKeiaav he ol dpxt'^pet'i 

11 Kol ol ypafx^TeUf einovay: KaT7jyopovvTe<; axnov. e^ovOevrjaa^; 
he axnov 6 'Hp(oh7j<: avv toi<; orpaTevfiaaiv ainov, Kal efiTral^a^, 
7repL^a\d)v axnov eadiyra TuL/jLirpdv, dveTre/JL^jrev avTov tw Uc- 

12 XaTtp, " eyevovTO he <f)i\oi o re ITtXaTO? Kal 6 'Hpcohr)<; ev avTy ° Act. iv. 27. 
TJ r)fjLep(i fier dXKrjXcov' irpovTrfjpxov yap ev ex^pa oWe? tt/jo? ^ ^^^^ 

13 eamoiK;. "ITtXaro? he <rvyKaXecrdaevo^ tovs dpx(€peL<i Kal Toixi xxvii. 23; 

14 apxovTa^ Kai tov Xaov, eiire irpo^ axnov<;, " lipocrriveyKaTe fioc joh.xviii.38; 

TOV dvdpcoirov tovtov, o)? d7roaTpe<f>ovTa tov Xaov Kal Ihoif, eyo) ^^^^^^^' /LJt^rr\ 
ivcoTTiov viiSjv dvaKolvaf; ovhev evpov ev tm dvOpcoirco tovtw xxvii. 26 ; l 

♦ ^ ^ , , r ,.., *,cjv ,U ,1 . ,^Mar.xv.l5; ' 

15 aLTiov, (i)v KaTTjyopeiTe kot axnoxr aXX ovoe Ilpco07]<i' av- joh. xix. 1. 
eire/jLylra yap vfid<i 7rpo9 axnov, Kal IZoi), ovhev d^cov davaTov ^,^^^"{5 . 

16 e<rrl TreTrpar/aevov ainS. VwaiBeva-a^; ovv axnov aTroXuo-Q)." Mar. xv. 6; 

17„,./ jJn* '*^' »- N' v" r' Joh-^viu.39. 

18 ^ AvaryKTfv be eix^v airoXvecv axnoc^ /cara eopTtjv eva. ^ av- , Act lii 14 

Chap. XXIII. 2. There is an emphasis 11. i^ovQ(vl]<Tas. This implies his great dis- 

in the words Xpiffrhv BaaiKta. They accused appointment. 

Jesus of calling himself, not only a king, hut a Ibid. iffdr^Ta Kafiirpdv. Raphel shews that 

king superior to all others, as being Christ, this meant a white robe, such as candidates 

L. de Dieu. They seem to have said this out wore, ad I. So also L. de Dieu. The Vulgate 

of the hearing of Jesus. Compare John xviiL has alba, or Candida, here and Acts x. 30, and 

34. James ii. 2. The angel is said to have ap- 

3. This conversation is gjven more at length peared iv iadriTi XafiirpS. in Acts x. 30, and 

in John xviii. 33, &c. the angel is clothed in evSvfia KfvKhp in Matt. 

5. raAi\o/as. They probably mentioned Gali- xxviii. 3. 
lee, in order to persuade Pilate that Jesus was 15. ovSkv 6,^iov — avr^. This may either 

connected with Judas of Galilee, and so to gain mean that Jesus had done nothing worthy of 

credit for their accusation in ver. 2. death, or that Herod had done nothing to Jesus 

8. See ix. 9. which answered to death. L. de Dieu. 

Ibid. €| Ikuvov. "We find XP^^^^ Ikovuv in 17. kot^ kofni]v. At every feast. 

viii. 27, and iKav^ XP^''V i^ Acts viii. 11. 

174 ETArrEAION [Ke«/>. 23. 

'tfvio^.u jr^AJ^-^ eV/oafaz; Be TrafJLTrkTjdel Xeyoi/re?, " Atpe rovrov, airokvcrov he 
trw^ i:. iVK^ i^yu-tz/ Toi^ Bapa/S^dv" oarn^ rjv hia ardcnv nva yevo/jLemjv ev 19 

.,u-»_4^, T T^ TToXei KoX <f>6vov ^e^r}/jLevo<; et? (pvXuKijv. Udkiv ovv 6 20 

JJCKaro^ Trpoa-ecfxovrjae, dekwv airo\va-ai rov *Ir]aovv» ol 8e 21 
eTrecfKovom^ \e<yovTe<;, " ^ravpcoaov, crravpcoaov avrov." 'O he 22 
TpiTov elire Trpo? avrovf;, '* Tc yap kukov eTTolrjaev ovTO<i ; ovhev 
cuTLov Oavdrov evpov ev avrat' iraihevaa^; ovv avrov dmoKvaw" 
01 he eireKeiVTO (pcoval^i /jL€yd\ai,<;, alrov/xevoL avrov aravpo}- 23 
» Matt. dijvat' Kol KaTL<T')(vov at ^(oval avrwv Kal rwv dp^iepecov. ^'O 24 
Mar!' XV. 15 ; ^6 IICkdTO<; eiTeKpive yeviaOat to atrrj/ia avrcov direkva-e he 25 
Joh. XIX. 16. ^^^qI^ ^^j; g^^ ardortv Kal (povov ^e^rjfjievov el<; rrjv ^vXaxrjv, 

bv rjTovvTO' rov he ^Irjaovv irapehwKe r(p OeXriiiarv avrcov. 
t Matfc * Kal ft)9 aTTrjyar/ov avrov, imXafiofievoL SlfMcovo^ rLvo<; Kvpr)- 26 

xx>'ii. 32; r «» / jii-^j//) >«\ \ 

Mar. XV. 21. vaiov rov ep')(^ofJLevov air aypov, eTreiJrjKav avro) rov aravpov, 

^peuv oTTLdOev rov 'IrjoroV' ^HKoXovOei he avrcp ttoXv 7rXrj6o<; 27 
rov Xaov, Kal yvvaiKOiV, at Kal eKorrrovro Kal eOprjvovv avrov. 
<Trpa<j)eh he tt/jo? avrd^ 6 'It^o-ov? elire, " &vyarepe<; 'lepov- 28 
aaXrjjjL, firj KXaiere iir ifie, rrXr^v €<j> eavra<; KXalere Kal errl rd 
rcKva vfJLcbv. on Ihov, epxovrai rjfiepau ev ah epovaLy MaKdpiai 29 
at arelpai, Kal KOtXlai at ovk eyevvrjaav, Kal fiacrrol ol ovk edrf- 
u Esa. ii. 19 ; Xacrav. ^ t6t€ dp^ovrat Xeyeiv T0i9 opeo-t, Ueaere e<f> rjfjLar Kal 30 
Apoc!'^. 16; '^^h ^ovvoh, KaXinjrare r)/jLd<;. "^ on el ev rat vypw ^vXa ravra si 

et ix. 6 
V IPet 

; irobevm^ ev ra> ^rjptp rl yevqrai ; " 
Jer. XXV. 29.' ^ *'Hyovro he Kal erepoi hvo KaKovpyoi avv avrS dvaipeOrjvai. 32 
Ebi*.^m.^i2? y KaX ore drrriXOov eirl rov roirov rov KoXovjievov Kpaviov, eKel 33 
y Matt. earavpaaav avrov, Kal rov<; KaKovpyov^, bv fiev eK he^Lcov, bv he 
Mar. XV. 22; ef dpL(Trep(j!}V. ^ 6 he 'I-Tycroi)? eXeye, " Ildrep, dcjye^ avroh' ov 34k 
^*Act^'u n • 'y^/' ^'^^^^^ '^^ '^OLovai." Aia/iepL^ofjievoL he rd Ifidna avrov, '^^^^^ 
et vii. 60 ; e^aXov kXtjoov. ^ KOL elar^Kec 6 Xao<i Oecopcov]^ ^E^eiLVKrrjpitov 35 

lCor.iv.l2; 5^, x f ,/ x , « ^/ « " 1^ v 

Psai.xxii.i8; 06 Kai 01 ap')(pvre<; aw avrot<;, Xeyovre<i, AXXov<; ecra)cre, aco- 

Matt.xxvii. / r \ »<?/» r •\/- \ r ^ /^ ^ f ■\ ' )i 

35 ; Mar. o"aTO) eavrov, et 0UT09 eanv o JLpLa-ro<i, o rov (yeov eKXeKro<i, 
Joh^xi'x 23 ^^veiraifyv he avrat Kal ol crrpanSyrai, irpocrep'XpiJLevoL Kal 6^o<; 36 
a Matt. 7rpoa(f>epovre^ avrS Kal Xeyovre'^, "El av el 6 ^aaiXev^ rwv 37 
mI" XV. 29. 'lovhalcDV, (Twaov aeavrov." ^ ^Hv he Kal einypa^r] yey pa^- 38 
b Matt. ij^lprq g'Tr' avr(p ypd/jb/jbaartv 'EXXtjvlkoU Kal ' PcofMaiKOL<i Kal 
Mar. XV. 26 ; 'EfipaLKoU, " Ovr6<; eanv 6 ^aaCXev^ rwv ^lovhaiwv" 
o . XIX. . J^lf> ^l T(^p KpefiaaOevrcov KaKOvpyoav e/37uior<f)r]fiei avrov, 39 

25. avTo7s is perhaps an interpolation. great, what must be those of bad men ? 

26. Tov before ipxafievov is wanting in all 36. o^os. This was the common drink of the 
the best MSS. Roman soldiers ; and the action is not the same 

29. Some think that this is an allusion to with that mentioned in Matt, xxvii. 34. 
the woman who killed and ate her child at the 39. Hilarius conceived the penitent thief to 

siege of Jerusalem. be on the right. So did the pseudo-Athanasius, 

31. The Jews in proverbial language called vol. ii. p. 264. He has been called Dimas, or 

good men green trees, and bad men dry trees. Dismas. 
Jesus says, If the svfferings of good men are so 

40 Xeytov, '* £« cru €? o XptcTo?, <T<oaov aeavrov koL rjfm<i** ^Airo- 
KpiOeU Be 6 erepo^ eirerifia avrw XeycoVy " OvBe (f>o^f} ait rov 

41 SeoVf OTL iv TM avr^ KpifuiTi el ; koX t)/jLei<; fiev BiKai(o<i' d^ta 
yap wv eV/xifa/xey aTroXafjL^dvofiev' ovrof; 8^ ovBev droirov ) 

42 errpaf e." Kal eKeye rw ^Irjaov, " MyrjaBr^ri fiov, Kvpie, orav ^ 

43 e\6T]<i iu rf} ^aaCKeia <tov." Kal elirev avrm 6 ^Irja-ovs, ** ^AfMrjv 
Xe7a) (Toi, (rqfiepov /xer ifiov earj iv tS TrapaBeia^.'* 

41 c 'jjj, g^ axret u>pa etcrrj, kol (tkoto^ iyevero i^ oXrjv rrjv c Matt. 
46 yfjp, €0)9 o>pa<? ewdrr)^. ** koX iatcorlaOr) 6 ijXio^, Kal ea^iadrj ro mI"xv. 33. 

46 KaTaireraafMa rov vaov fieaov • Kal <f)(ov^ara<i (jxovf} fxeyaXrj 6 •* ^.*"' 
^Ir}<TOv<; elire, " HaTep, et? ^^etpa? aov TrapaOrja-o/jiat, to irvevfid Mar. xv. 'ss. 

47 /iov" <al raOra etVwv e^eirvevaev, ^'IBwv B^ 6 cKaTovrap'x^o'} 5^ Matt."** 
TO fyevofievov eBo^aae rov Oeov, Xeytov, " "Ovrco^ 6 dv6pco7ro<; "^"- *^ ' 

48 ovTo<i BUaLo^ Tjv" Kal wavre^ oi (Tvp.iraparfevop.evoi, oyXoL eVl Joh- xix. so- 

\ a / / a " ^ ' ' f »» Act, vii. 59, 

TTjv vempiav Tavnjp, ve(DpovvTe<; ra yevofieva, TirTTTovre? eavrojp eo. 

49 T^ oTTiOr) vjre<rTpe<f>ov. eiarqKeuTav Be irdvref; oi yvtoarol avrov '^JJf^'j.. 
fioKpodev, KoX ywaMce^ ^ oyyaKoXovdrjaaa-ai, airn^ otto rfj^ Mar. «v. 8». 
ra\i\aia<i, opataa^ TaOTflKjU^ ' >■ i ' 

60 f KAI IBov, dvr}p opofju^i *I(i>a7}<j), fiov\tVTt]'i, irrrdp^ayp dvrjp e Matt. 

61 dyaOh^ Koi Bucatof;* (^oirro9 ovk r^p (TvyKaTaTeOeifjL€Po<i ttj jSovXfj m^!'xv.'42; 
Kal TTJ irpd^ei airrwp') otto 'ApifiaOaia<i TroXew? t&p 'lovBalcov, ^°^-^^*'^*^- 

62 09 Kal irpoaeBexero Kal auTo? rrjp ^a/riXeiap rov Oeov' oirro? 

53 TT poaeXdcop tw UiXdr^, yTTjaaro to aayfia rov ^IrjaoV' ^ Kal ' Matt. 
KadeXwp axno evervKt^ev avro aipBopc, Kal eOrjKep avrb iv fiprj- "x*xvii.*59; 

64 /xaTt Xaf eirro), ov ovk tjp ovBeiroi) ovBeh K€ifievo<;. ^ Kal rj/xepa ^*'' ^^* ^^' 
rfv TrapaaKevrj, Kal ad^^arop iireffxtXTKe. xxvu. 62. 

65 ^ KaraKoKovdrjaaa-ai Be Kal yvvaiKe^y aiTipe<; rfaav avveKrfKV' i viu. 2. 
Bvuu avrm ex Trj<i raXcKaiaf!, idedaapro to fjLprj/ielov, Kal Q)<i 

56 ereOr) to adfia avrov- ^irrroarpeyfraa'ai, Be r^roLfUKTov dpcofjuara "" Exod. xx. 
Kal /JLvpa' Kal ro (lev ad^/Sarov rja-v^aaav Kara rrjv ivroXijv. 
24 ° Tj} Be fjLia rtap aa^fidrcap opOpov fiadeo<; ^X6op iirl ro " Matt. 

«'i/*Af/ if / \>« xxviii. 1 ; 

/ivrj/Miy fpepovaat a ijroi/JLaaap apoD/juara, Kai rive<i aw avrai<;. Mar, xvi, 1 ; 
2 Evpov Be rov XlOov aTroKeKvXia/xevov avro toO /jLvrj/ietov, Kal ^°^' ^^' ^' 
\7 4 elaeXOovaai ov^ evpov ro awfJM rod Kvplov ^Ir/aov. Kal iyevero 

iv Tc3 BuLTTopelcrOai avrd^ irepl rovroVj Kal ^ov, Bvo dvBpe<; o i,. 22 ; 

5 irreoTqaav avral<; iv iaOriaeaiv darpairrova-aL^. i/jL(f)6^ci)v Be M^T^xvf, 21 • 
yevofievcov avrSyVy Kal KXtvovawv ro Trpoaayirov et? rrjv yi]V, ^^ ^"^^J^J 
eiTTOv 7r/309 avra?, " Tl ^rjreLre rov ^(ovra /lerd rwv veKpcov ; Mar.viii.3i; 

6 °ovK earcv wSe, dX)C riyepdr}' fivrjcrOr^Te co? iXdXrjaev vfuVf eri, et x. 33.' 

43. ffiffiepov. Some persons have connected expunged, 

this with A€7« (Toj, but improperly. Chap. XXIV. 1. SpOpov $a0€O5. Very early i 

Ibid. Trapa5€Laep, See note at 2 Cor. xii, 4. in the morning. The phrase is used by Plato,! 

46, irapadTjaofJLCu. Most MSS. read vapa- Criton. init. ' 

rieefiau Ibid, rives. Some other women. See ver. 10. 

51. ical before wpovtStx^TO is perhaps to be 

176 ETAFTEAION [Ke</,.24. 

(U)V ev rfj TdkCkala, Xiycov, "Otl Bel rov vlov rod dvdpcoirov 7 
irapaBodrjvat et9 %efc/5a9 avOpoiircov afjuaproSktav, koI crravpa)- 
p Joh. ii. 22. Orjvat, Kol TT) TpLTT} rjfiepcL avaa-rrivau" p KaX efjuvrjadrjaav rSiv 8 
q Matt. p7}fidT(ov avTov' ^ Kot vTToaTpeyjraaaL diro rov fivrj/ielou, aTn^y- 9 

xxviii. 8; ^ „ / ^ ,, ^ \« «- „^« 

Mar. xvi. 10. yetkav TauTa iravra roL<i evbeKa kul iraai T0t9 XotTrot?. ^ r](Tav 10 
r viu. 2. 3^ ^ MayBaXrjVT) Mapla koI 'Icodvva kol Mapia 'Iukco^ov, koI 
at XoiTral avv avTal<iy at eXeyov irpo^ rov<; dirocrrokov^i ravra. 
Kal €^dv7j(Tav ivcoTTLov avToov (hael \rjpo<; rd prjjjbara avrojv, 11 
• Joh.xx.3,6. Ka\ rjiridTOvv avrah. ^ 6 he IIeTpo<; dvaard^; ehpajjbev ein to 12 
fjLvqfielov, Kal TrapaKvyfra^ ^eirei rd odovia Kelfjueva fiova' Kal 
dirrjXOe irpo^ eavrov Oav/Jbd^(ov to yeyov6<;. 
t Mar.xvi.i2. * Kal Ihov, Bvo ef avTcov Tjaav Tropevo/jbevoL ev avrfj ttj rj/juepa 13 
6fc9 K(0fJL7]V d7re')(ovaav arahiov<i e^yKovra diro ' lepova-aXrj/jb, ^ 
ovojjba ^EfjLfJuaoix;' Kal avrol (hfiCkovv 7rpo<; dWrj\ou<; rrepl Trdv- 14 
Twv Twv av/jL^e^TjKOTCov TovTcov. Kal eyevero ev rw 6p,Lkelv av- 15 
TOL'9 Kal av^r]Telv, Kal avTo<; 6 ^Irjaov^ eyyiara<; avveTTopevero 
avrol<i' ol 8e 6(f)0a\/jLol avrwv eKparovvro rod fir) eiruyvSivaL 16 
avrov. Elire Be 7rpo9 avrov<;, *' Tlv€<; ol \6yot ovroL, 01)9 dvri- 17 
^dXkere Trpo^ d\\'^\ov<; irepLTrarovvre^i, Kal eare a-KvOpmirol ;" 
^ATTOKpideU Be 6 eU, w ovo/jua KA,eo7ra9, elTre irpo'; avrov, " Sif 18 
/jL6vo<i irapoLKel'i ev ' lepovcraXrj/ji, Kal ovk eyvco^ rd yevofieva ev 
uvii. 16; avrfj iv raL<i r)/jLepai<; ravraL<; ;'' ^ Kal elirev avroh, " Uola ;" 19 
Joh^iv^io-' ^*' ^^ elirov avrw, " Td irepl ^Irjcrov rov Na^wpaiov, 09 eyevero 
et vi. 14. dvr)p 7rpo(f>7]rr]^, Bvvarb<i ev epyw Kal Xoyw evavrlov rod Geov 

Kal 7ravrb<; rov Xaov' 07ra)9 re irapeBcoKav avrov ol dp')(iepeh 20 
Kal ol dpxovre<; r)/jba)V eh Kplfia Oavdrov, Kal ecrravpcoa-av 
« Act. i. 6. avrov ^r}/jLeL<; Be r/XTrl^o/uuev on avr6<i eanv 6 fjLeXXcov Xvrpov- 21 

aOaL rov 'lapa-qX. dXXd ye avv irdai rovroL<; rplrrjv ravrrjv 
y Matt. rjfjLepav dyei arjiiepov, d<f ov ravra eyevero. ydXXd Kal yvvalKe<i 22 
^"^^'iQ. Tti'e9 ef ^/jL(bv e^earrjaav r}fjLd<^,yev6/jLevai, opOpuai eVl to fivr}- 
Joh. XX. 18. ^^Iqp' ical fXT) evpovcraL ro (TWfJba avrov, rjXOov, Xeyovaai Kal 23 
oirraalav drfyeXcov eodpaKevav, ol X&^ov(tlv avrov ^rjv, Kal a7r^\- 24 

8. ifij/'fia-O'na-au. See note at ix. 22. for he was coming from Jerusalem. Seever. 18. 

10. 'Iwdvva. See viii. 3. 18. It would seem from ver. 33. that neither 

Ibid. 'loKcijSou. See note at vi. 16. of these persons were of the twelve: and yet 

Ibid, at before eXeyoj/ is perhaps an inter- Tertullian supposes them both to be so, p. 209. 

polation. Origen says that they were Simon and Cleopas. 

12. -nphs loirrbj/ may be coupled either with vol. i. p. 434. 438; iii. p. 274 ; iv. p. 8. 11. 
aTti)\Qe, to Ms own home, or with davixd^wv, within Epiphanius says Nathaniel and Cleopas. vol. i. 
himself: most probably the former. p. 67. Symeon Metaphrastes says that the 

13. 'Efifiaovs. Josephus also speaks of 'A/i- other was S. Luke himself, and the notion is 
fiaovs, or 'E/xfiaovs, as sixty stadia from Jeru- mentioned by Theophylact. 

salem. vol. ii. p. 419. Sozomen says that it Ibid. irapoiKeis. They probably supposed 

was named Nicopolis by the Romans after the Jesus to be a person who had come to Jeru- 

taking of Jerusalem ; and that there was a salem for the passover. See note at Acts ii. 14. 

fountain near it, which healed diseases, because 'Ev before 'Upova: is perhaps an interpolation, 
our Saviour had washed his feet in it. v. 21. 19. iuavrlov tov &€od. This seems to be the 

Another Emmaus near Tiberias had its name same phrase as ivd>inov rov @eov in i. 6 ; Acts 

from some warm springs. Joseph, vol. ii. p. 264. iv. 19 ; viii. 21. literally, in the face of God, so 

15. ^77/0-0$. He must have overtaken them, that God could bear witness to it. 

K*<^. 24.] RATA AOTKAN. 177 

$ov TiP€<i T(ov (Tvv ^fuv iivl TO fivrj/Melov, Kal evpov ovtco kuOods 

25 Kal at yvvaucefi elirov axnov he ovk elBov" Kal atrro? elire 
7rpo9 avTois, " ^^ dporjToi Kal ^paBeh ttj KapBta rod TnaTevecv 

26 errl irdaiv oU iXdXrjaav ol irpo^brnar * ouvl ravra eSei iraOelv » Esa. i. 6 ; 

27 rov Xpiarov, Kai> eiaeXueiv €t9 rrjv oo^av avrov ; ^ Jiai ap^a- phii.ii 7.&i-.; 
/ievo?, airo Moxreo)? Kal airo irdmoyp rwv 7rpo<f>r}Ta)v Birjpfii]- iPe't.Tu! 

oavevev avToh iv irdcaL^ Tal<^ ypa<baU rd irepl eavrov. Kal 'Oeu.wAb; 

° , V / ♦ , / X , N « etxxii. 18; 

vrnicav et? irtv kmlltiv ov CTropevovro' Kai avro^ irpoaeiroLeuro et xxvi. 4 ; 

'' , ' n bv O ' '^^' etxlix. 10;' 

29 TToppwrepo) Tropcveauai. ° Kai irapepiaaavro avrov, Xeyoirre'i, pgai. xvi. 
^'Melvov fjued' rjfMcov, on Trpo? kairepav earl, Kal KUXiKev ^7 ^l,^i; ,oto ; 

30 VP-e pa." Kal elcrrjXOe rov tielvai avv avTol<{. Kal iyivero eV e^^-xxxu. u; 

« N /I- 'V ' » - ^ O^ ^ V ,. , Danix. 24, 

T^ KaraKTuurjpai avrop fier avrwp, 7uLpa>p top aprop evKo- Ac. 

81 7»7<»'€, ^ Af\a<ra9 erreBiBov avroU. avr<op Be BirjpoixOrjaap oi J^^t"^;^'* 5! 
6(f>0a\fiol, Kal hreyvuxrap ainop' koI avr6<i d^PTO<i eyipero w^b. xiii. 2. 

82 UTT avTCJp, Kal elirov irpo^i aXXjjXou?, " O^'X} *5 i^cipBla ijfxwp 
KOWfievT) ^v ev ^fuv, ax; ikdXet rffilv iv rfj 6B^, Kal to? Bi>- 

83 rfpotyep f)pXv t^9 ypa^^ ;" Kal upa^rrdpre^i avrfj ry copa, im- 
ioTpeylrav €t9 'lepovaaXrjfif Kal evpov <rvpr)6poiafiepov<; Tov<i ep- 

84 Se/ca KoX Tov<i airv avroU 'Xeyorra?, ""Oti, r/yepdr) 6 Kvpi,o<i cicor.xv. 5. 

85 Sptcd^, Kal cj<f>$r) ^ifUDPi" Kal avrol e^rjyovvro rd ip rfj 6B^, 
Kal a>9 iypoyadr) avroU iv ry KXdaei tov dprov. 

86 ^ Tavra Be avrwv XaXovprwp, avTo<; 6 *Ir]aov<; ea-Trj ev fieatp a Mar. 

37 avToop, Kal Xeyet axnoU, ** Elprjvr) vpZp." nrorjOepre^ Be Kal JqJ; ^^j^' ^g^ 

38 €fjL(f>o^OL yepofiepot, eBoKovv Trpev/xa Oewpelp. Kal elirep avroh, 
'' Ti rerapayfiepoi, eare ; Kal Biari BiaXoyca/jLol dpa^aipovaiP 

39 ep raX^ KapBiaL<; vfiwv ; ^iBere rd^ X^^P^^ /^^^ '^^^ '^^^^ iroBa^ tJoh.xx.20, 
ftou, art avTO^ iyo) elfiv '^^Xacjiriaare fie Kal XBere' ore Trvev/jua AL///rj 

40 (jdpKa Kal oarea ovk e^et, Ka6o}<; ifie Oeoapelre ^xovra.^s^Kal JJj[^ i^^^J^ 

41 Toirro elirdiv erreBei^ep avroU Td<; xelpa<i Kal tou? iroBak. ^ert ' Joh.xxi.ioT ^ 
Be dirLOTOvPTWP avrcop d'^o tt)? xapd^ Kal 6av/uL^6vTcov, elTrev/^ 

42 avToU, ""Ex^re ri ^p(aai/lov evdoBe ;" 01 Be eTreBcoKav avTM 

43 IxOvo'i oTTTOv fiepo^y Kal diro fie\Laaiov KrjpLov. Kal Xa^wv ev(o- et'^vuf 31- 

44 TTLOv avrSiP ed)ayep. ^Elire Be avrot?, " Ovtol ol Xoyoi,, ot><; «* »»iv- ^ ; 

V r « V ^. V , « „ P> « /!« / Matt.xvi.21; 

eXaXTjaa 7rpo<; vfUL^i ere wv aw vjjlIp, ore oei TrXijpcourjvac iravra et xvii. 22 ; 
rd yeypa/JLfieva ep rat pofiw Mcoorea)<; Kal 7rpo^r;Tat9 fcal ,'>lraX- Mar. viu. 3i; 

45 fioU rrepl e/iov.*^ Tore Blt^vol^cp avrcop rov povp, rov avvLevac f^^^'^^' (h^.^jj^ 

46 ra? ypa<f>d<;' ^Kal elirev avrol^, ""On ovrco yeyparrraL, /cathver. 26; 

H vp> /l^vxrv •» /^ > «« Psal. xxii. 6; 

oirrct)? eoet Traueiv rov JLpcaroVf Kat avaarrjvui, e/c veKpwv rrj Act. xvii. 3. 

84. It might be thought from Mark xvi. 13. 42. This also was done out of the notion that 

that some of the eleven did not believe the spirits do not eat. 
report of these two disciples. 44. The Hagiographa began with the Psalms, 

39. This no doubt was the popular notion and contained also Proverbs, Job, Song of Solo- 
concerning spirits ; and the argument was mon, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, 
valid, whether our Saviour meant to confirm Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah, Chronicles 1. and 2. 
the notion or no : he appealed to their own The remainder of the Bible was contained in 
idea of a spirit, and proved that he could not the Law (the Pentateuch) and the Prophets, 
be one. 



[Kf(f>. 24. 

» Act.xiii.38 ; TpLTj) rffjucpa, ^Kol K7)pv')(6rjvaL iirl TM ovofiuTL avTOv fierdvoLav 47 

1 Joh. ii. 12. \ V I t « > / \ «a ^ i- f y \ t t 

Kau aqyeatv afiapriwv ei? iravra ra earn], ap^ajjuevov airo lepov- 
k Joh. XV. 27. adKrjfi. ^v/jl€l<; Si eare fxdprvp€<; tovtcov. ^koI IBoif, eyw aTro- 48 

•t'S te'?^ ' ^'^^^^^ '^V^ eTrayyeXlav rod Trarpo? fiov i(f) vfiar t'/xet? Se 

et xvi. 7 ; 
Act. i. 4 ; 
et ii. toto. 


m Act. i. 12. 

n Mar. 
xvL 19; 
Act. i. 9. 

rf VA^ 


KaOlaare ev rfj iroXei 'lepova-aXrj/j,, eo)? ov ivSvanaOe BvvafjLcv 
i^ vyjrovi.'* 

^ ^E^^aye Be avroif^ e^co eo)? et? BrjOavLav kol iirdpa<; Td<i 50 
X^^P^*^ O'Vrov, €v\6y7}<rev avTOv<;. ^koI iyevero ev r& evKoyelv 61 
avTov avroif^Sy BieoTt] dtr avrcov, kol dve<^epeTO eU rbv ovpavov. 
Kol avTol irpoa-Kvvr^aavTe^i avrbv, inriaTpe'sjrav ek ^ lepovaaXrjfj, 62 
fiera x<ipa<i fJLeydXijr koX rjaav hiairayTo^i ev rat lep&, alvovvre^ SS 
Kot €v\oyovvTe<: rbv Geov. 

47. hp^ifnevov. For participles placed 
solutely in this manner see Fischer, in Weller. 
vol. iii. p. 389. Herodotus uses ap^dfievov in 
the same nuinner, iii. 91. 

50. The place of th« ascension was shewn 
on the moimt of Olives. Helena, the mother 

ah- of Constkntine, built a church over' a cave, in*S 

which it was said that our Saviour instructed 
his disciples in the mysteries of his religion. 
Eus. Fit. Const, iii. 43. 

63. Up^. See note at ii. 37. and Acts i. 13. 


oJr^-vLx^'-^ ^ (LA^XCe^ QU^v<.lc«Ad. ^ 

,J?.v-t/ ^/,^ 


<^70 wX-^-UL-'y-i 




(j;;^ f iMS^m^M T 



John is supposed to have been the youngest of the apostles. He was 
the son of Zebedee and Salome, and by trade a fisherman. (Matt. iv. 21 ; 
Mark i. 19 ; Matt, xxvii. 66 ; Mark xv. 40.) He was the favourite dis- 
ciple of Jesus. (John xiii. 23 ; xxi. 20.) His subsequent history, to the 
year 46, is mentioned in Acts viii. 14 ; xv. 6. compared with Gal. ii. 9. 
It has been supposed, that he afterwards preached in Parthia. The last 
years of his life seem to have been spent at Ephesus, or in the neighbour- 
hood : but he can hardly have gone thither till after the death of S. Paul, 
and perhaps much later. He suffered from the persecution in the latter 
part of Domitian's reign ; and is said by Tertullian to have been put into 
a vessel of boiling oil at Rom^ and to hare come out unhurt. He was 
banished to Patmos, where he saw the Apocalypse ; and was probably 
released at the beginning of the reign of Nerva, A.D. 96. He then re- 
turned to Ephesus, where he published the Apocalypse : and there are 
good reasons for thinking, that his Gospel and Epistles were published 
after this period, though some have placed them much earlier. He 
died at Ephesus in the beginning of the reign of Trajan, perhaps about 
A.D. 100. 

X 'I 



» X. 33, 36 ; * ^EN apyfl V^ O A6^0<i, Kol 6 AojO^ YjV ITpO^; TOP Qcov, KOi 1 

IJoc.'xiiil' ®^°' ^^ ^ ^0709. ovTO<i rjv iv dpxfj 'n-po^ rov Qeov. ^ JJavra 2 
t V. 26 ; hi avTOv e^eveTo, koI xa^pX^i avrov eyepero ovBe ev. '^O yeyovev f 

et viii. 12; J j^ox"? \ t i, \ t ni" '^ ■> n ' ^ \ \ 

etix. 5; ^^ aVT(p ^(OfJ rjV, KUL T) ^ODTJ TJV TO 9ft)9 TCOV aVUpCOTTfOV, ^ KOl TO 5 

Ei)h. iit.^9 • ^^^ ^^ "^V f^KOTia ^alvet, kov t) (jKOTia avro ov KaTeka^ev. 
H°h*-^2' '^^EyiveTo dv6pco7ro<; airecrTaXiMevo^ irapa Qeov, ovofia avTot & 
iJoh.v.'ii.^I(odvvrj<;. ovto<; rjXOev eh jiapTVpiav, Xva fiapTvprjari Trepl tov 7 

d Matt iii 1- Y^'^^'^f ^^^ TTaVTe^i ITLCrTevaaXTL OL aVTOV. OVK r)V eKeLVO^S TO (f>co<;, 8 
Mar. i, 2, Ac ; La. iu. 3 ; et vii. 27 ; Act. xiii. 24. 

Chap. I. 1.6A6yos. There can be no doubt 
that by the Logos S. John meant Jesus Christ ; 
and he perhaps used the term, because it was 
already in use with the Gnostic heretics. The 
Logos, or Reason, or Mind of God, which is 
spoken of by Plato, and which was nothing 
else but God himself, had gradually been per- 
sonified by the Alexandrian Jews, who almost 
spoke of the Logos as a separate being from 
God. The Gnostics (whose doctrine was 
compounded from the Persians, the Platonists, 
and the Jews,) completed this process, and 
made the Logos an emanation from God. The 
Christians, who were corrupted by Gnosticism, 
found a resemblance between the Logos of the 
Gnostics and Jesus Christ : and it is probable 
that towards the end of the first century, the 
name of Logos came to be applied even by 
orthodox Christians to Jesus Christ. S. John 
■wrote his Gospel against these heretics, and in 
the opening of it he shews the difference between 
Jesus Christ and the Logos of the Gnostics. 

Ibid. 'Ev cipxv- The Gnostics made the 
Logos to have been put forth by God after the 
creation of the world. S. John asserts that 
Christ was in the beginning. 

Ibid. 0e({s. This is a direct assertion of the 
divinity of Christ. The Gnostics considered 
the Logos merely as an emanation from God. 

3. All the early Fathers made the sentence 
end at ou5e eV, and coupled h 'yeyovev with iv 
avTcf. The modern punctuation seems to have 
been adopted in the fourth century, because the 
Macedonian heretics availed themselves of the 

4. *0 yiyoviv iv avrcp ^uy^ ^v may mean, the 
thing which was made in or through him; i. e. 
the benefit which was gained for man through 
him, was life. When Adam fell, man lost the 
power of living for ever ; and this power was 
regained for man by Jesus Christ. See v. 26 ; 
xi. 25. 

5. rb <pus iv Tp (TkotIc^ (palvei, the light shine* 
where darkness was before: i. e. the power of 
living for ever is given to men, who before had 
lost it : and the darkness did not come upon or 
succeed to the light: i. e. it was not a light 
which was followed again by darkness. See 
xii. 35. 

6. 'Ey4v€T0 is to be taken with dvepwiros, not 
with aireffTaXfievos : there was a man who was 
sent from God. Eisner, Palairet. 

7. Trepl TOV (pards. The meaning of the light, 
as explained in ver. 4. is, the gift of eternal life, 
which was regained for man by Jesus Christ ; 
and John taught that eternal life was to be ob- 
tained by repentance, and by believing on him 
who was to come after him : thus he bore wit- 
ness of the light, that all through his preaching 
might believe in him, who brought light and 
immortality to life. See 2 Tim. i. 10. where 
the words KaTapy{](ravTOS fifv rhv Qdvarov, 
(pwTia-avTOS 8e fwV « «* acpdaparlav StA rod fv- 
ayye\iov are exactly in accordance with ver. 
4 — 7. of this chapter. 

8. John was not the person who actually re- 
gained for man the power of living for ever, 
but he came to announce that person. See 
note at v. 35. 

Ke^. ].] 



9 aXV tVa fiaprvprjarj Trepl rov <f)€0T6<;. *^i/ to <f>(o<; to aXfjOivoVt '^-J^' 

A , 'L, / v/i >/ j\> fj«*t viii. 18 ', 

10 (fxoTi^et, irama avupwirov €p-)(Oficvov €t9 rov KOcrfMov. ^ €v rwetix. 5-, 
Koafup ^v, /cat 6 K6ap,o<; Be ainov iyevero, kol 6 Koafio^j avrbv * ^^^ j ^ 

11 oy/c €yv(o. €t9 ra i8ta 77X^6, koI ol iSlol avrov ou irapeXa^ou. g Rom. 

12 *oo"ot Se eXa^ov avrov, eSwAcei/ auroi^ e^ovaiav tckvu ©eoi) Gai. m.'26; 

13 yeviadcUy toU TTiorevovaiv ei? to ovofia avrov' ^ dl ovk ef at- * Joh.'iii!i. 
fiarayv, ovBk €/c OeX^fiarofi aapKO^;, ovBk e'/c 6e\rjpxiro<i dvBp6<i, h iii. 5 ; 
aAA €K tyeov eyevvrjurjaav. 1 pet. i. 23. 

14 *-^at 6 .40709 aap^ eyevero, /cat ia-K^voyacv iv r^fuv, (/cat '^JJ*Jfjj/*» 
ideaad^da rrjp Bo^av avrov, Bo^av co? fxavoyevov^ TTizpa lu i. 8i ; 

15 irarpo^,) 7r\i]p7)<; ')(apLro<i /cat dXr/^eta?. '^ 'Ia)dvvr}<i fiaprvpel 2 Pet. i. 17 ; 

»»« \» ■»/ It /^* ♦A * '/"»'' Col. i. 19; 

vepi avrov, Kai KeKpar/e Xeycou, " Uvro^ rjv ov enroVj U ottio-o) ^^ ^ 3 9 ' 
/Ltou ipxo^J^€Vo<;, efiTTpoadev fiov yeyovev on vpcoro'i ^ov ^v" ^ ver.26,&c. ; 

16 *Kat e/c ToO irXrjpw^ro^ ainov r)fjL€l<! irdvre^i ikd^o/xev /cal Matt, m.'ii ; 

17 X"P*^ "*^^ ;^tt/)tTO<?* "^OTi, 6 v6^io<i BuL Moxreo)? eBodrj, rj xdpi,<i Lu*'iii. I6. 

18 /cat 17 aXn^cta 8t^ ^Inaov Xpurrov iyevero, ° Oebv ou8et9 ' Coi. 1. 19 ; 

, , ; , V .V » * . N /. ^ et ii. 9. 

€<opajc€ iramore' fiovoy€vrj<: 1x09, a)v €t9 toi/ koXttov rov „ g^o^ „ 

1, Ac; 
D«ot. T. 6, Ac. ■ Ti. 4« ; Ezod. nxiii. SO ; D«at. ir. IS ; 1 Job. It. IS; 1 Tim. ri. 16 ; Mutt. xi. 27 ; La. x. 22. 

9. ipx^fityov is referred to ^s by Grotius, 
Beausobre, Doddridge : to Ikyepanrov by Wolfius, 
Palairet The latter seems most natural, though 
the former is supported by iii. 19 ; xii. 46. The 
light which givcth life to every man i* the true 

11. rk fSia and ol liioi evidently mean the 

12. 13. This still continues the notion, of 
men having no power by their birth to live for 
ever, but of their having the power restored to 
them when born again through Jesus Christ 

13. oi iyeytrff&rjffoy. Whose birth was hence- 
forth to be reckoned, not as from their earthly 
parents, but from God : or the 11th, 12th, and 
13th verses may be paraphrased thus; The 
Jews rejected him: but whoever received him, 
became a child of God, of whatever country he 
was, and without any regard to his being de- 
scended from Abraham. 

14. ideaad/jLfda. S. John alludes to his having 
witnessed the transfiguration of Christ, (See 
2 Pet. i. 17.) riap^ Trarpbs may either be con- 
nected with iiovoyevQvs, the only begotten of the 
Father ; or with Z6^av, we saw him in a state of 
giory, in the glory which came from the Father, 
when he pronounced him to be his beloved or only 
begotten Son. The whole verse means, Jesus 
Christ appeared upon earth as a man; but we, 
his chosen disciples, saw him in a state of glory ; 
and while he was upon earth, he was filled with 
the Holy Ghost to preach the truth : or perhaps 
aA.7j06tas means that Christ was the true end of 
the types and ordinances of the Mosaic law : 
see ver. 17. AS^av ws fiofoyfuovs may mean 
the glory which is suited to him who was then 
declared by God to be his only begotten Son. 

15. rp&r6s fiov ^v. UpHtTus is used for before 

in XV. 18. Since John the Baptist was horn 
before Jesus, he could only have said that Jesus 
was before him on account of his pre-existence. 
The same testimony is repeated in ver. 27, 30, 
and it is inserted here as agreeing with what is 
said in ver. 14, that Jesus existed in a state of 
glory previous to his appearing on earth. It 
might be paraphrased thus. What I have said 
of the glory which we saw come upon Jesus, 
agrees with the testimony which John bore to his 
previous state of glory. This testimony was 
borne by John for the first time upon the oc- 
casion mentioned in ver. 27, and is anticipated 
in ver. 15. "E/uirpoaflev perhaps denotes priority 
of rank, irp&Tos priority of existence : He who 
came after me into the world, has become superior 
to me, because he existed before me. 

16. 18. Some of the Fathers have made these 
verses a continuation of John the Baptist's 
testimony. See Tillemont, Memoires, torn. i. 
p. 325. 

Ibid. wXripd^fuiros. This is in allusion to 
7r\-fipr}s x^^'''"^ i^"^ oK-nOfias in ver. 14: and so 
is xop'" ''"''■^ x<^P''''os in this verse, and x<^P'5 
Kcd 7] aKi\Qiia in ver. 17. Jesus was full of the 
Holy Ghost : and we all partook of the same 
spiritual grace, X'^P*" ^^ x^P'-'^^^t grace an- 
swering to the grace of Christ. 

17. Moses gave the Law, which did not 
convey spiritual grace, and was only a shadow : 
Christ has been the means of our receiving 
spiritual grace, and is the substance of the 
Law. Xdpis and aXijdeia perhaps mean the 
same as Tri/fvfia and a\-f}6eia in iv. 23. 

18. Nor is this all : he has also revealed to 
us the true nature of God: no one could see 
Him visibly, but Christ has revealed him to us. 

182 , ETATTEAION iK.<p.\. 

V. 38. TTarpo^, €K€lvo<; i^Tjy^aaro. ° Kal avrr) iarlv rj fjbapTvpla rov 19 

^Icodvvov, ore aireareCKav ol ^lovBalot i^ 'lepoaoXv/jLwv i6p€L<i 
Piii. 28; Kot Aevlra^;, iva ipcoT'^a-coa-iv avrov, " ^u t/9 et;" vKal ay/jLO- 20 

Act. xiii. 25. _ / v » > / \ r ^ f ,,f/^^ » > \ 

Xoyrjae, Kai ov/c r)pvrjaaTO' kul (o/ioXoyrjaev, " Ore ov/c elfu 
q Deut.xviii. iyo) 6 XptcTTo?." ^Kol '^puiTfjaap avTov, " Tl ovv ; 'HXia^ e* 21 
av ;'* Kal Xeyeit " Ouic elfjLu" "'O 'irpoj>rirrj<; el crv ;'* Kal 
aTreKpWjf, " Ov" EIttov ovv avrm, " Tt? el ; Xva aTroKpiatv 22 
rEsa.xi. 3; Scofiev TOt? TTefiy^aaLV r)fUL<i' Tl\eyeL<; nrepl aeavrov ;" ^"Ecfyrj, 23 

Mar.i. 3; ' " ^EyOD * ^(jUVT] ^OOJVTQf! iv TT} ipij/JLM, evOvVOTe TtJV oBoV KvpLOV* 

KaOoD^ elirev 'Haatafi 6 wpOiprjTr]^." Kal ol aireaTaX^ievoL 24 
« Deut. xviii. rjaav eK Twv ^aptaaLcov ^Kal r/pcorrjcrav avrov, Kal elirov avrw, 25 

" Tl ovv ^airrl^ec^, el av ovk el 6 XpiaTo<i, ovre 'HXia^, ovre; o ttjoo^tJtt;? ;" ^^ AireKpiOr) avToh 6 ^Icodvvr}<; Xeytov, " *Eya) 2Q 
Lu. iii. 16; ^aTTTL^oD iv vBaTi' fiido^ Be vfiwv earrjKev, ov vfiel^ ovk oiBare. 
ft k 16 • airro? eariv 6 oTrlao) /jlov ep'XpfJLevo^, 09 e/Jb7rpoa6iv fiov yeyovev 27 
et xix. 4. Q^ ^y^ Q^i^ ^ijj^l ^^iQ(j Xva \va(o avrov rov Ifidvra rov mroBrj- 

fiaro^.'* Tavra ev BrjOafiapa iyevero rrepav rov ^lopBdvov, 28 

OTTOV Tfv ^lQ)dvvr]<; ^airrlt/cov. 
u ver. 36; ^Tfj iiravpcov ySXeTTCt 6 'Icodvvr}<; rov ^Irja-ovv ep^o^ievov rrpo^ 29 

Esa. liii. 7; CLvrov, Kai heyei, ice o ajjbvo^ rov lyeov, o aupcDv rr)v ajxap- 

1 Pet. 1. 19. ^Ifiy q-Qy fcoafjLov. *ovT09 eVxt irepl ov iyo) elirov, ^OTrlao) fjuov 30 

epx^rac avrjp, 09 e/JLirpoa-oev /jlov yeyovev, on irpo)ro<i /juou rjv. 
y Matt,iii.i6; /ca7a) OVK yBecv avrov a\V Iva (f)avepQ)6rj ru) laparjX, Bia 31 
La, iii. 21.' TOUTO YJX6ov ir/o) iv Tft) vBart, ^airri^aiv" ^Kal e/xaprvprjaev 52 

19. Kal auTTf. And this testimony, which I t^ iiravpiov refers not to the baptism, hut to the 

have just quoted, was borne upon the following mission of the priests and Levites. The tempta- 

occasion. tion intervened between the baptism and this 

21. John does not here contradict what our mission. The order of events is therefore as 

Saviour says in Matt. xvii. 12; he meant, that follows: 1. The baptism of Jesus. 2. The 

he was not really Elias risen from the dead, temptation. ( Neither of these related by 

'O ■npo(pi]T7i5 might mean, the prophet promised S. John.) 3. The mission from Jerusalem, 

in Deut. xviii. 15, though that would be the ver. 19 — 27. 4. The address of John on the 

same with the Messiah. The Jews expected following day, ver. 29, &c. 
Jeremiah or one of the prophets to reappear. Ibid. 6 atpwv, that taketh upon himself. L. 

See Matt. xvi. 14. de Dieu. 

26 niffos K. T. X. Tillemont observes that 30. He appeals to his saying recorded in 

this may have been literally true. Memoires, ver. 27. 
tome i. p. 160. 31. Kayii> ovk ^Sfiv ahrSv. And at first I did 

28. Brtdafiap^. Almost all the old MSS. and not know him. This is explained more at length 
versions read Brjdaultf but if this be the true in ver. 33. John began to exhort persons to 
reading, it cannot be the Bethany near Jeru- believe in him who was to come after him, be- 
salem ; nor can Trepav rod 'lopdduov (compare fore he had seen that person or knew who he 
iii. 26 ; x. 40.) have any other meaning than was. He knew him, however, before he bap- 
beyond, or on the other side of Jordan. See tized him. See Matt iii. 14. 

L. de Dieu. Ibid. a\\' Iva (pavfpwB^. But I baptized per- 

Bethany may have been the name of a dis- sons in the water, with the view to preparing them 

trict, (see note at Matt. xxi. 17.) and perhaps by repentance to receive him who was coming : by 

the same which Josephus calls Baravoda : but these means his coming was made known to the 

the place, where John baptized, seems certainly people of Israel. 

to have been in Judaea. See Matt. iii. 1 ; Mark Ibid. 4u r^ SSort fiairri^uv. The phrase in 

i. 5 ; Luke iii. 3. the water is exactly applicable to the ancient 

29. rp eiravpiov. This was after the baptism mode of baptizing, hut in ver. 33. we find iv 
of Jesus; and in ver. 33. John reminds the TrveufiaTt oy/y, so that ^k CSart may properly be 
people of what he bad said the day before : but translated with tvater. 

K^ 1.3 KATA WANNHN. 188 

^Icodwrj^ \ey(ov, ""On redea/iac to Trvevfia Kora^alvov axrel 
88 Trepia-Tepav ef ovpavov, xal efiewev eir ainov. 'Kayo) ovk fjheiv ' Matt.iU.U; 

avrov a\X 6 'iT€p,'>^a<; fie ^aTrri^eiv iv vhari, CKelvof; /xoi elireVy 

'E<f> hv av ihrjf; to Trvevfia Kara^alvov koX fievov tif avrov, 
84 ovTO^ ioTiv 6 ^airritfiiv iv irvevfuvn ayitft. Kor/o) ecopaKCb, kcu 

fX€fiaprvpr}Ka on outo? e<mv 6 vio^ tov SeovJ* 

88 T^ eiravpiov irdXiv etar^KeL 6 ' I<t)dvinj<i, Kal €k twv /xaOrjrwv 

86 avrov Bvo. */cal fft/^Xei/ra? t^ ^Irjaov irepLiraTOvirn, \eyei, • ver. 29. 

37 " "IBe 6 dfip6<; tov &€ov" Ka\ r^Kovaav avrov 01 Bvo fia6r)Ta\ Xa- 

38 XoOi/To?, Koi TfKoXovOrjaav tw 'Irjaov. (rrpaxpeU Be 6 'Ir)<TOv<;, Kcd 
6€aad/JL€vo<; atnov^ dKo\ovOovvTa<;, Xeyei avroU, " Tl ^rjretre ; " 
01 Bk cIttov avT^, " *Pafi^l" h XeyeTai ep/xrjvevofievop^ AiBdtT' 

89 «a\e, '^TTov fUvei^ ;" Aeyn avrot^, "^'EpxftrOe koI tSere." 
^HXdov Kal elBov trov ficvei' xal Tap avr^ cfieivav Tr)v rjfjuepav 

40 eKeUn}v &pa Be ^v oi>fi BeKdrrj. ^^Hv 'AvBp€a<; 6 dBe\<f>6^ XC- ^ M»tt.iT.i8. 
fuavo^ Tlerpov el? €K tS)v Bvo twv dxovadvTCJV trapci 'IcodwoVy 

41 Kai djco'kovB'qadvTtov ain^. evpi<TK€i ovro? tt^wto? tov aBe\(f>6v 
TOJ/ XBu>v Xip-wva, KoX Xeyei ain^, ** EvpijKafiev tov Mecraiav," 

42 o eoTt, ficOepfirjvevofJLevov, 6 Xptoro?* '/cal rfyarfev ainov Trpo? c Matt. xvi. 
tov 'Irfaovv. €fi^eyfra<i Be avTtp 6 'Irjaov<i €?7r€, " Sv el ^LfMov l\^ ^^ 

6 vi6<; 'Itovd* av KXtjO^arj Kr}(l>d<i''* o epp.'qveverai IleTpo^. • xxi. 2 ; 

<3 Tjj eiravpiov r^OeXqaev 6 ^Irjaoik e^eXOelv el<; ttjv TakCkalav et*^^iu"i8-' 

Kol evplaKei ^iXnrrrov, Kal \e7et avrw, "'AKoXovOec Z^^*" Deut"x^' 
^i^^Hv Be 6 ^IXcinro^ utto BTjdaaiBdf ex 7^9 TroXeeu? ^AvBpeov ^'J 2 Sam. 
U Kal Uerpov. ^EvpuxKet ^i\t,7rrro<; tov NadavarjX, Kal Xeyet e«b. vil. 14 ; 

auTw, "'^Ov eypay^e M(t)(rfj<; iv Tut vofi^ Kal ol Trpo^T^rat, evpi]' etxT. 10, ii; 

46 Kafxevy 'Irjaovv tov vlov tov 'I(i><rr}(f) tov utto Na^apeT.'' ^Kal fJr"x!d\tV- 
elirev avTot NaOavarfk, " ^Ek Na^aper BvvaTal tl dyaOov elvai ; " «^ '"'*'"• 1* » 

47 Aeyei airrm ^tXtTTTTo?, *• "Epxov Kal tBe." ^ElBev 6 ^Irjaov'i tov xxxiv. 23; 

■iVT zi ^-v'' ^ '^ >-v' v'^^r >'TC» etxxxvii. 24i 

rHaVavarjK ep')(Ofi€vov irpo^i avTov, Kat \eyeL irept avTov, " Ibe Dan. ix. 24; 

48 d\r]Oc!)<i ^laparjXiTTj^, iv at 86X09 ovk eoTL." Aeyet avTM Nada- zllh \i 12 • 
varjXf " Tlodev fie yivci)(TK€i,<i ;" ^AireKpiOr) 6 'Irja-ov^ Kal elnrev «' >*• *• 
avT(p, " ilpo TOV ae viXlttttov <f)COvrj<rac, ovra vrro ttjv avKrjv mblu. a. is ; 

49 elBov ae.'' ^ATreKplOrj NadavarjX Kal Xeyev avrw, " 'Pa^^l, av g pgai. xxxii. 

50 64 6 i;to9 TOV OeoVj aif el 6 ^aaiXeif*; tov ^laparjX" ^ATreKplOrj ^^ 

33. This notice was evidently given to John 41. The reading is perhaps XpiCThs without 

at the beginning of his ministry, when, as S. the article. 

Luke says, the word of God came unto him in 43. The words 6 'Irjcroi/s seem to be an inter- 

tke wilderness, iii. 2. polation, though perhaps they ought to be added 

35. Tp iiravpiov. Two days after the mission after Xeyet avrif. 

of the priests and Levites : see ver. 29. It 44. airh Brj0(roi5ci is an inhabitant of Beth- 

must have been at least forty-two days after saida : e/c t^s 7r6\€cos, a native of the city. 

the baptism of Jesus: see Mark i. 12. (evdis.) Greswell. The city of Peter and Andrew was 

Ibid- Svo. One of these was Andrew, ver. Capernaum. 

41. the other has been supposed to be John. 45. Nadavai^X. Nathanael has been supposed 

Epiphanius says John or James, vol. i. p. 436 to be the same with Bartholomew : but Augus- 

— 438. tin and Gregory did not believe him to be an 

39. Se/crfrrj. Some think that S. John fol- apostle. See xxi. 2. 
lowed the Roman computation of time. 

184 ETATTEAION [Ke^. i, 2. 

^Ir)(70v<; Kol elirev auToS, ""On elirov (rot, ElSov ae vTroKarco 
xx^m'i2- ^^^ o-VKri<;, mcTTeuet? ; fiel^o) tovtcov o-^euJ' ^Kal \eyec avrw, 61 
Matt. iv. 11 ; " ^AfMTjv cLfjurjv \iy(o vfiLV, CLTT dpTL oyjreaOe rbv ovpavov avew- 

Lu. xxii. 43; / \\>/-^ «/^«>/^/ \ ^'/ 

etxjriv. 4; 70Ta, Kai Tov? wYi^Kov^i Tov fe>eoL» avapaivovra<i /cat Kara^ai- 
Act, 1. 10. povTa<; eVfc rbv vlov tov avOpwTTOv.^' 

KAI rfj ri/j,€pa rfj Tpirrj ydfjLo<; iyeveTO iv Kava tt}? FaXi- 2 
Xalar fcal tjv t) fJurJTrjp tov 'Irjaov eKel. eKkrjOTj Be kol 6 'Irjaov^ 2 
Kal at fiaOrjTal avTov eh tov yd/nov. kov vaTeprjaavTO'^ oivov, 3 
Xeyei rj firjTrjp tov 'Irjaov tt/jo? avTov, " Olvov ovk exovcn.'^ 
Aeyei avTrj 6 ^Irjaovf;, " Tl ifiol kol aol, yvvat ; ovttco ijKeo r) 4 
wpa fJMv" Aeyei r) fit]T7]p avTOv toI<; BiaKovoi^;, " "O tl av 5 
J Mar. vii. 3. \,€yrj vfuv, iTOirjCTaTe'' ^ "^Haav Be eKel vBplav XtOivao ef KeL/xe- 6 
vao KaTOL TOV KaOapia-fjLov tmv ^lovBaicov, ')(^copov<rac dvd /leTpr]- 
Td<; Bvo rj Tpet<?. Xeyei avTol<; o^Irjaov^;, " TefjuLaaTe ra? vBpLa<i 7 
vBaT0<;.'^ Kal iye/jLcaav avTd<; €co<; dvco. Kal Xeyei avTol^, s 
*' 'AvT\'qa-aT6 vvv Kal (j)€peTe tcS dp')(i,TpLKkiv(p" Kal r]veyKav, 
©9 Be eyevaaTo dp')(iTpiKkivo<i to vBcop olvov yeyevrj/nevov, Kal 9 
OVK TJBeL iroOev ecTTLV {ol Be BcaKovot yBeiaav ol i^vTXrjKOTe^} to 
vBoyp') (f)Ci)veL tov vv/jl^lov 6 dp'x^LTplK'kLvo'^, Kal Xer/et, avTM, 10 
*' Ila<; dvOpdHTTO^ nrpwTOV tov KaXov olvov TiOrjaL, Kal oTav 
fieOva-Owaty t6t6 tov eXdaaw av TeTrjprjKa^ tov koXov olvov 
60)9 dpTi." TavTTjV eiroirjae ttjv dpxv^ t&v arjfjLelcov 6 'Irjaov^ 11 
iv Kava t^9 TaXuXala^, Kal icjyavepcoae ttjv Bo^av avTov' Kal 
iiriaTeva-av eU avTov ol /jLaOrjTal avTOV. 

MET A TOVTO KaTefirj et? Kairepvaovfju, avTO<^ Kal rj firjT'qp 12 
avTOv, Kal ol dBeX<pol avTov, Kal ol fiadijTal avTOv' Kal iKel 
efietvav ov 7roXXa<; rjfiepa^. Kal €771)9 yv to irda-'xa twv 'Iov- 13 
xx^*"- Balcov, Kal dvepT) ek ' lepoaoXv/jua 6 'Irjaov^i. ^Kal evpev iv Tat 14 
Mar. xi. 15 ; [^p^ ^q{;<j 'jrcoXovvTa^ ^ott^ Kal TTpo/BaTa Kal 7rept(TTepd<;, Kal 

51. This was perhaps a proverbial expression what have I to do with thee ? See Mark i. 24 ; 

for a person working miracles. 2 Sam. xvi. 10 ; 1 Kings xvii. 18. 

Chap. II. 1. On the third day after leaving Ibid. -yiiVM. The use of this term does not 

Bethabara(Wetstein,Priestley): after returning imply a want of aifection. See Palairet. Com- 

into Galilee (Newcome). The latter is probably pare xix. 26. 

right, because Jesus had now some disciples, 6. /ierpTjray. See L. de Dieu, ad I. For ava 

ver. 2. see Matt. xx. 9. 

Ibid, ydfios. Symeon Metaphrastes said, 8. apxirpiKXivcp. Concerning this person see 

Ihat this was the marriage of Clopas and Mary : Ursinus, Append, ad Ciaccon. de Triclin. p. 344. 

but this seems impossible on account of the age Bulengerus, De Conviviis, iv. 4. et 5. 

of James, Joses, Simon, and Judas, who were 10. fied{Ki> sometimes means merely to drink 

sons of Clopas and Mary. Compare John xix. plentifully, as in Gen. xliii. 34. Hackspanius, 

25 ; Matt, xxvii. 56 ; John vii. 3, 5, 10. It is Boisius. 

equally improbable that it was the marriage of 11. iiria-revffav. Were confirmed in their 

John himself. faith. 

Ibid. Kava. Josephus mentions a village of 12. fi-fiTVp' It is thought from this that 

Galilee called Cana. Fit. § 16. p. 9. It took Joseph was now dead. See also xix. 26. 

him all night to go from thence to Tiberias. Ibid. a5€\<poi. See note at Matt. xiii. 55. 

ib, § 17. The Syriac version has Catna, which 13. rb irdaxO' This was the first passover 

L. de Dieu says was not far from Nazareth. which Jesus attended after his baptism. See 

4. Tl ifjLol Kal <rol ; might mean, what is that vi. 4 ; xi. 55. 

to me and thee? but the phrase generally means, 14. irepKryipas. See note at Matt. xxi. 12. 

K,<p. 2, 3.] KATA inANNHN. 185 

15 Tois K€pfiaTi<Trci<i KaOrj/jLevoxs. koI '7roi.r,(Ta<; (ppayiXXiov ix 
axoivicDV, Trazrra? i^e^aXev €k tov iepov, rd re irpo^ara koI 
rov<; ^6a<;. kol rdv koWv^lotwv efe;^e£ to Kepfjui, xal Ta<; rpa- 

16 7r€$a? dvi<rrp€r^e' koX toU Ta<i Trepiarepa'; irwXovaiv elirev, 
" "Apare ravra imevdcv' firj irotelre tov oIkov tov iraTpo^ fiov 

17 oiKOV i^TTOpiov." ^^E/jLV^a-Orjaav 8^ ol fiaOrjTal avTov, ort ' P'^Li^ix-^. 
yey pa fifjUvov ioTlv, ' 'O ^7X09 tov oXkov <tov KaTecjxvye fieJ 

18 •" 'ATreKpWrjaav ovv ol 'lovBaioL koI elirov avrtpj " Ti arj/xetov «» vi. so ; 

c. / r f^ rf « " )i n 1 A 'Zl'T « ^ Matt. xu. 38; 

19 0€t/nn/et9 tj/xlv, oti Tavra Troiet? ; " AireKpiur] o Irjaovi /cat etxvi.i; 
elirev ainoU, "AvaaTC top vaov tovtov, kol iv Tpialv Vf^^pat<i ^^^•^"^^^[^ '* 

20 iyepo) avTov." EIttov ovv ol ^lovSaloi, *' TeaaapaxovTa koI ef • Matt. 
ereaiv MKooofiTjOr) o vao^ oi/ro<?, kui, <tv ev Tpiaiv Tjfi€pat,<i evepet? ot xxvu. 40; 

81 avTOV ;" 'EK€tvo<s B^ eXeye irepl tov vaov tov a(OfiaT0<i avrov. JJ^^.^^J*'^' 

22 °0T€ ovv rfyepdf) €/c vcKpwv, ifiv^adfja^av ot ^urjTal avTov oti ° Lu.xxiv.8. 
toOto eXeyev avroW Koi hruTTeva'av TJj ypa^fi, /cat toJ X6rf(p <p 

23 elirev 6 'Irjaois. C09 Be ^v iv ' l€po<ToXvfjMi,<: iv T(p irdaxa, iv ttj 
eoprfj TToXXot erriaTevaav eh to ovofia avTov, deoipovvrefs avrov 

24 T^ aijfiela h irroUu ainb^ he 6 ^Irjaoik ovk iirLOTevev eavTov 

25 avToh, Bi^ TO avrov yivcixTKeiv irdvTar P/cat oti ov 'xpelav elyev p vi. «4 ; 

r/ \ / x^'/l' »>\»/ / Act. i. 24 ; 

iva Tt9 fiapTvpT)(Tri irepi. tov avupoyjrov avTo<i yap eyivcoaKc rt Apoc. u. 23. 
^v iv T^ dv6p<iyir<p» 
3 ^''HN Be dvdpayrro^ iic twv ^apiaaUov, NiK6Br)/jL0<; oi/o/xa q vu. 50 ; 

2 avTWf dp')(0)v Twz/ ^lovBauDV. ' ovTO<i ■^Xde tt/jo? tov ^Irjaovv ^ ix. 16 38 • 
WKTofi, KoX eiTrev avTM, " 'Pa^^l, olBafJuev oti diro Seov eXi^- ^^*- *• **• 
Xvda^ BiBdaKaXo<;' ovBeX<; yap Tavra Ta arj^jLela BvvaTai TroiecVf 

3 & av TTotet?, idv p>r) rj 6 ©eo? fier airrov." ' ^ATreKpldrj 6 'It;- • Tit. iii. 5. 
(ToO? Kal elirev atTo5, ** ^Afirjv dfjLrjv Xeyco (TOL, idv firi ti<s yeV' 

4 vrjdfj dvoydev, ov Bifvarav IBelv ttjv ^aaiXeuiv tov Beov" Aeyei 

15. ^paeyiKKiov. From the Latin flagellum. although then forty- six years had passed from 

It will be observed, that Jesus cleared the tern- the time this building had begun, and in nine 

pie a second time a few days before his cruci- years and an half it was made fit for the divine 

fixion. Matt xxi. 12. service, yet a great number of labourers and 

1 7. KWT^ipaye. The reading is probably artificers were still continued at work during all 
Kara^iyrrau. the time of our Saviour's being here on earth, 

18. 8ti. Beza and L. de Dieu understand and for some years after." Connex. sub an. 
it as since, or because. They knew that he had 17. B. C. 

no commission from the high-priests, and they 22. avrois is wanting in many MSS. 

said, If you claim authority from heaven, what Ibid, ypcupfj. See xx. 9. They then be- 

miracle do you work in proof of this ? See iii. 2. lieved the prophecies in the Old Testament, 

20. Eusebius observes, that the second tern- and that which had been delivered by Jesus 

pie was built in forty-six years, from the begin- himself 

ning of the reign of Cyrus to the sixth year of 23. iv -rp kopr^. During the continuance qf 

Darius. Denu Evang. p. 392. But the Jews the feast, iv. 45. 

probably spoke of a more recent building. 25. And because he had no need of information 

Josephus says that Herod began to repair the concerning any of these persons who professed to 

temple in the fifteenth year of his reign ; believe in him. 

(A. U. C. 734.) vol. ii. p. 105. and finished it Chap. III. 1. &pxwv. Probably a member 

in eighteen inonths, vol. i. p. 782. But he was of the sanhedrim. 

eight years in building the porticos, &c. ib. ; 2. rhv 'l-naovv has perhaps been substituted 

and Prideaux appears to be right, who trans- for the true reading ainSv. 

lates the passage thus, Forty-six years hath 3. ti,vad€v signi&es either again, or from above, 

this temple been in building ; and adds, " For Josephus uses it for again, vol. i. p. 48 ; but 

X ver. 


et viii 


et xii, 




y vi. 62 ; 


iv. 9. 

» viii. 


et xii. 


186 ETATTEAION [Ke«^. s. 

7r/30? avTov 6 IVt/c687;/io?, " Ilm hvvarai dvOpcoTrot: ryewijdrjvat 
yipcov wv ; fMrj BvvaraL eh rr)v KoCklav t^9 /jirjTpo^ avrov Bev- 
repov elaeXdelv koI yevvrjOrjvai ;" 'ATreKplOr} 6 'Irjaov^;, '''A/xrjv 5 
afjLTjv Xeyco aoi, iav firj Tt9 yevvrjOfj ef uBaro? koI irvev/iaros, ov 
Bvvarcu elcrekOelv eh ttjv ^aaCkeiav rov ©eou. to yeyevvrj/xevov 6 
CK 77)9 (TapKo^, crdp^ eari' xal ro yeyevvrj/jbivov €k tov trvev- 
fxaros, TTvev/Ma ea-rt. fir) Oav/j,d(7r)<; on elTrov croi, Ael vfid<i yev- 7 

t Ecci. xi. 5 ; jAT^^T^j/ai dvcoOev. *T0 TTvevfia OTTOV OeXei Trvet, tccu rr)V (fxovrjv 8 
avTov aKoveL^, ahX ovk 6lBa<; Trodev ep')(erab koI irov VTra/yev 

u vi. 52, 60. ouTO)? ioTL TTOL'^ 6 yey€vvrj/JLevo<i €K TOV irvevfiaro';." " ^AireKpidr] 9 
N LKoBr) iJLO<i Koi elirev avrw, " 17 w? Buvarat ravra yeviadat ; " 
^AireKpiOr) 6 ^Irja-ov^i kol elirev avrm, " Xv el 6 BLBdaKoXo^ rov 10 
*I(7par}\, Kol ravra ov yivooaKeL<i ; ^ dfirjv dfjbrjv Xeyco aoi, on o U 
olBafiev XaXovfiev, Kal ecopdKafxev fiaprvpovfjiev' Kal rrjv fiap- 
rvpiav '^/jlmv ov Xafi^dvere. el rd eir^eia elrrov v/ilv, Kal ov 12 
TTLo-revere, ttw?, edv eiTrco v/mv rd eTrovpdvui, inareva-ere ; V Kal 13 
ovBeh dva^e^rjKev eh rov ovpavov, el fir) 6 eK rov ovpavov Kara- 
^dsj 6 vlb<i rov dvOpcoirov, 6 wv ev ru> ovpavw' ^ Kal Kadcb<i 14 

Num. xxi.' 9 ; Ma)(Tpj<; v'^uxTe rov 6(j)LV €V rf) eprjficp, ovro)^ vyjrcoOrjvai Bel rov 

2 Reg.xviii.4. rv «>/i/ „ r/ r.'» '/ j ,\ \, 

a ver. 36 • ^^^^ '^^^ avupcoTTOv * iva ira'i o TTiarevcov et9 avrov fir) air- 15 
i" j' h ^" ^10 ^^V^^^) ^^^' ^XV ^f^V^ alcovLov. ^ ovrco ydp r]yd'ir7)(Tev 6 0eo9 rov 16 
«> Rom. V. 8 ; KOdfioVy Mare rov vlov avrov rov fiovoyevrj eScoKev, Xva 7rd<; 6 
w^h. iv! 9. '^^'(^^^(liv eh avrov fir) d'Tr6Xr)rai, aXX,' e')(r) t,(t)r)v alcoviov. ^ ov 17 
c ix. 39 ; ydp aTrioTeiXev 6 Oeo9 rov vlov avrov eh rov Koarfiov, Xva Kpivrj 

et xii. 47 ; v , ».^^»r/ /i«»' C'»>'»ri» ' » 

Lu. ix. 56 ; rov KocTfiov, aXX Lva amor) Koafio<; bo avrov. ^ o Tnarevcov ei<i 18 

1 Joh. iv. 14. >\>/ f5>\\ />/?>/ r/ \ / 

d 24 • cLvrov OV Kpiverai' o oe fir) TTiarevcov r)Or) KeKpirai, on fir) irema- 
et vi. AO, 47 ; revKev eh ro ovofia rov fiovoyevov<; vlov rov Qeov. ^ avrr) Se 19 
e i. 5, 10 11. eariv r) Kpiai<;, on ro 9C09 eKr)Xvoev et9 rov Koafiov, Kai -qya- 
irrjaav ol dvOpcoiroi fidXXov ro aKoro^^ ■t) ro <^a>9* rjv ydp 7rovr)pd 
is'^et'^se'^ ^^^^^ '^^ fc/oya. ^7ra9 ydp 6 cpavXa irpdaacov, fiiael ro ^co^, Kal 20 
g Eph. V. 8. OVK ep')(eraL iTpo<i ro (f>co9, Xva fir) eXey)(dfj rd epya avrov' ^ 6 Se 21 

Origen considered it to mean, in this place, place of the Nevsr Testament. See Wolfius. 
from above, vol. iv. p. 561 ; and this is certainly 12. t^ iiriyeia. That part of the scheme 0/ 

its meaning in ver. 31; xix. 11. 23; James our redemption, which has its operation in this 

i. 17; iii. 15; Matt, xxvii. 51. Nicodemus world. 

seems to have taken it for SevTcpou, but that is 13. In Prov. xxx. 4. v/e read Tls avi^tt us 

not conclusive as to our Saviour's meaning ; rhv ovpavhv Kod Karffir) ; 

and he that is born from above is in fact born Ibid. Karafids. This seems decisive for the 

again, so that our Saviour may be said to have pre-existence of Christ, see ver. 31 ; and the 

intended both. words 6 &u are very remarkable, as shewing 

3. ov Svi/arai. He cannot enter into the that Christ was still in heaven while he was on 

covenant of the gospel. earth. 

5. ^1 iiSaros Kal irveinaTos. The meaning 17. If any persons are not saved through 

would be equally expressed by i^ iiSaros iv Christ, their condemnation will not be in conse- 

wyeifiari. A person is born again of the quence of his coming into the world : they 

Spirit, (ver. 6.) and this takes place at bap- were condemned already, and have rejected 

tism. the only means of having that condemnation 

8. rh iryevfia. Our version says, the wind; removed. See ver. 18, 36; v. 24: Mark 

but many early writers took it literally for the xvi. 16. 
Spirit. It does not signify wind in any other 

K*.^ 3, 4.] KATA inANNHN. 187 

iroiSiv rrjv dXijOeiav, epyerai irpo^ to <^9, Xva (fxwepayOf) avrov 
rh epya, ort cV Sea) iariv elfrfoafieva" 

22 ** Mera ravra rjjXdev 6 'Irjaov<i xal oi fiaOfjToi avrov et? rrjv » iv. i. 

23 ^lovhaiav yPjv. Koi ixcl Bierpi^e fJLer avrdv KaX ijSaTTTi^ev. ^^v i Matt. lii. 
Be KoX 'Icodinnj^ ^tttl^cov iv Alvatv 6771)9 tov ^dkelfi, on vSara ^^^^ '[ 5. 

24 TToXXa »V CKcl' Kal Trapeyivovro xal eSairri^ovro. ^ oinrw yap L"- "»• ' J 

25 ^1/ pepXrjfievo^ ei<i rtjv ^v\aKi]v o iwavvr)^. jLyevero ovv 3. 
^rfTr)<Ti<i CK TMV fiaOrjrcjv ^laxivvov fxera ^lovhamv irepl Kada- 

26 puTfJiov' '/cat rfkOov 7rpo9 rov 'Iwdwrjp Kal elirov airrw, *''Pa/8y8l, » i. 7, 15, 
69 ^v /Ltera o-oO irepav rov ^lopBdvov, co (ri) fJuefxapTvpr^Ka^;, the M^tt. ili. ii; 

27 oyT09 ^aTrri^ei, xal iravre^ epxovrai irpo^i axnov" "" 'Aw- f^^[^l ll 
eKpiOrj *I(odwrj<! Kal elvep, " Ov hvvarai dvOptoTTO^ Xa/ijSdveLV "^ iCorAy. 7; 

28 ovSev, €€iv fir) rj Behofievov avr^ eK rov ovpavov. " avrol v/j.€l<i „ l\o^ 3^ . 
fici fiaprvpeire on eiTrov, Ovk elpX eyoD 6 Xpiar6<;, aXV on JJ*'- '"•. ^'' , 

29 a7r€<rraX/*€W)9 clfu efivpoadev eKeivov. 6 ^Q)v rr)v vvfKJyrjVf Mar, i. 2 ; 
wfjL<f)io<; eariv 6 B^ <j>i\o<; rov w/x<f)iov, 6 ea-rrjKoxi Kal et tU. a':.' 
aKovoyv avrov, X^P9' X^^P^^ ^^^ "^^^ (fxoprjv rov wii^iov. avrrj 

30 ovv fj X'^P^ V ^M freirXriptyrai,. eKeivov Bel av^dvecv, ifik 

81 Bk eXarrovaOai, •* o avwOev €py6/jL€vo<;, errdvco rrdprcov eoriv. 6 •> viii. 23 ; 

* , . . , . . , N N , - . . , « r , lCor.xv.47. 

&)i/ €K Ttj<i 7779, e/c r^ 7r/9 e<m, /rat e/c 7779 7^9 \a\et' eK 

82 TOV ovpavov epxpP'€VO^f errdvo) irdvrcov iarl, P/cal 5 e(w/}a/c6 ^^^^3^^. 
/cal ^<touo-e, rovro fiaprvpel' Kal rijv fiaprvpiav avrov ot'8et9 ^*^'»• ^^J 

n5 Xafi^dveL. *i 6 Xafioov avrov rrjv /Miprvpiav, ea^pdyLcrev oVt q uoh.v.iO; 
34 Beo9 aX7;^ii9 eortp* *" ttv yap direaretXev 6 0€O9, rd prjfiara f .°"" '"" *' 

rov Oeov \a\el' ov yap €k fierpov BlBoaaLv 6 Seo<; ro rrvevfjua. Eph. iv. 7. 
86*0 irarrjp ayaira rov viov, Kai iravra oeocoKev ev ry X^^P^ etxvu.2- 
36 avroV' * 6 irurrevajv et9 rov vtoi', eyet, tayrjv alwvtov 6 Bk drrei- ^*"- *'• 27 ; 

^&)i/ Tft) uto), OVK o\jrerai ^(orjv, dXX rj opyrj rov Geov fievei eir Lu. x. 22 ; 

, f J, * Heb. ii. 8. 

O'^'^OV. t iii. 15^ 16. 

4 ^'fl^ ovv eyvo) 6 KvpLO<;, on rjKovaav ol ^aptaaloi, on 'Irj- f]^i^^'',. 
2 a-ov<i 7rX€toi/a9 p>a6r}rd<; rroiel koi ^airrL^eL rj ^Icodvvrj<;' KoIroLye u m. 22, 26. 

22. •7^1' ^lov^aiav yriv. This must mean the came now to consult him about this. Many 
territory of Judaea in contradistinction to Jeru- MSS. read *lovZaiov. 

salem. See ii. 23. It was perhaps in the 27. He means to say, that he was only exe- 

neighbourhood of the Jordan. See iv. 43. cuting a commission. 

Ibid. Kal 4$oiTm^€v. But see iv. 1, 2. Tille- 29. vvfi<pios. See note at Matt. ix. 15. 

mont infers that Jesus at first baptized his dis- 31. He that has his origin from the earth, he- 

ciples, and that afterwards they alone baptized, longs to the earth. 

Memoires, tome i. p. 30. 218. 32. ouSets. Scarcely any one. 

23. 2aAel/t has been supposed to be Shalim, 33. But if any one does receive it, he thereby 
mentioned in 1 Sam. ix. 4, which was in the expresses his conviction that God is true : i. e. he 
tribe of Benjamin. But L. de Dieu thinks it receives the testimony of Jesus, because he 
was a different place in the tribe of Manasseh, knows that he is sent by God, and that there- 
where it joins the tribe of Issachar. .^non fore he speaks the words of God, which must 
signifies fons columbi, so that there was pro- be true. 

bably a spring there. 36. /leVet. It does not come upon him on 

25. irepl Kadapiarfiov. Concerning the real account of his unbelief: it was hanging over 

effect of baptism. As soon as Jesus baptized, him before, and he refused the only means of 

persons began to doubt whether there was any having it removed. See ver. 17. 
use in John's baptism : and John's disciples 

188 ETATTEAION [Ke.^. 4. 

^Ir]aov<; avTO<s ovk e^dirri^ev, aXX ol /xaOrjTal avrov' dcjnJKe 3 
T^z/ 'lovSaiav, koX dirrjkOe ttoXlv eh rrjv TaXiXalav. eSet 8e 4 
et xWi?22^' "^"^^^ ^tepxeaOuL Bid tt}? ^afiapela^. ^ epxeruL ovv ek ttoXlv 5 
Jos. xxiv. 32. T?}? 2!afiapeia<; XeyofMevrjv ^vxdp, ttXtjo-Iov rod x^P^ov o eScoKev 
'laKW^ 'Ift)(r^<f Tft) ufft> avrov. 771/ Se eVet irriyrj rod 'laKoa^. 6 6 
otv 'l7](Tov<; KCKOTTLaKm 6K T^9 ohoLiTopla^y eKade^ero ovrco^ iirl 
rfj irrfyfj' wpa rjv waei e/crrj. "EpxeraL 'yvvrj ck -7^9 Sa/j,ap€la<; 7 
dvTkrjaai vhwp. \eyet avrfj 6 'Irjaovf;, '' J69 fiot inelv,'* ol yap 8 
fiaOTjTol avrov direkrjXvOeLaav eh rr)v iroKiv, Xva rpo<j>d^ dyo- 
y viu. 48; pdacoai, ^Xiyet ovv avr& 77 yvvrj 77 Sa/jLapeLri,<;, '' Ila)^ <tv 'Iov- 9 

Lu.ix. 52,53: s^'»* >>« n>n>/ \»-f / 

Act. X. 28;^^*®^ ^^ '^^P ^/^°^ TTieti/ at,reL<;, ovar)<i ryvpaiKo<; ^afiapet- 
2^Reg. xvii. rLBo<i;" ovydp <7vyxp^vrah'IovBaloL^afiapeLraL<^. ^'AireKpiOi) id 
3 vi. 35 ; ^Irjaov^ KttX elirev avrfj, " J5t jfSet9 ttjv Boypedv rod 0eoO, /cat rh 

et vii. 38, 39 :> *-\' ><' « \a>/ >\ \ 

Esa. xii. 3. ecTT^^ » Xejcov CTOL, Ao^ fjLoi TTLeiv, (TV uv rjrr](Ta^ avrov, teal 

• Jer. u. 13. eScoKev CLV (Toi vB(i>p t/Siv" '^AeycL avrS 77 yvvrj, " Kvpte, ovre 11 
dvr\7]fjLa €xei<i, Kal ro (ppeap earl ^aOv' rroOev ovv exet^ ro 
vBoyp ro t,wv ; fir) av fieL^cov el rov irarpb^ rjixwv 'laKcb^, 09 12 
eBooKev r^fuv ro <f>peap, Kal avr6<i e^ avrov erne, Kal ol viol 

bvi. 58. avrov, Kal rd dpefifiara avrov;" ^ ' AireKpiOrj 6 'l7j(Tov<i Kalis 
elirev avrfj, " IIa9 6 Trivayv Ik rov vBaro^ rovrov, BLyjrrjo-eL 

cvi. 27, 35; ttoXlv ^o<i S' dv irlv CK ToO {58aT09 ov iyo) BoDaw avrco, ov ah 14 

etvii.38,39. cj , , ^ ,.* , , , ,,5, ^ ' , „ * "' , ^ ' '^ 

oiYrjcrr) 6t9 tov aicova' aKKa ro vocop o ocoao) avrw, yevrjcrerai 
ev avrat TTTjyr) vBaro<; dWofievov eh ^corjv alwviov.'* Aeyet 15 
7rpo9 avrov rj yvvrj, " Kvpte, S69 fioL rovro ro vBcop, Lva /jltj 
Biyfro), firjBe e/)p^ct)/Aat evOdBe dvrXelv.'* Aeyet avrfj 6 *l7]<rov<;, le 
""Trrarfe, ^oavrjaov rov dvBpd aov, Kal eXOe evddBe" ' ATreKpldrj 17 16; 77 yvvrj Kal elirev, "Ovk e%ft) dvBpa.'^ Aeyeu avry 6 ^Ir](Tov<;, 
e*i^ut xu "■KaXa>9 elira9,"0ri dvBpa ovk exco' irevre ydp dvBpa^ eo-%e9* 18 
5, 11 ; Kal vvv ov ex€t';, ovk earl gov dvrjp' rovro d\7jdh etp7]Ka<;" 

1 Reg. ix, 3;^, >«r \ it tr ' a ««> j/ •» /-fl^ 

2Par.vii.i2. '^^eyet auTft) 77 yvvij, " jsjvpie, uecopco ore irpO(prjrr)(; ec av. ^0120 

Chap. IV. 4. eSet. Josephus says that it her by Greek writers. Tillemont, Memoires, 

was the custom of the Galileans to travel through tome i. p. 219. 

Samaria, when they went to the festivals at 9. ov y^p — ^afiapeirais. This is the remark 

Judaea. Antiq. xx. 6. 1. and again, irdvTdiS eSei of the evangelist 

.for those who wish to go quickly, to pass 12. vaTp6s. Josephus says that the Sa- 

through Samaria ; for by that means the maritans claimed to be descended from Joseph, 

journey from Galilee to Jerusalem may be Antiq. ix. 14. 3. 

performed in three days. Vita. 52. Jesus was 13, 14. Ou5e Uu oZv Sk xAkkov irioi, $ SlSwffiv 

probably obliged to quit Judaea as quick as he 6 &ehs rhs aKpcirov /xedva-fxaTos TrScreis, rore filv 

could. Sometimes he took a more circuitous Sid rivos vinipeTovvTos rwv ayy4\wv, tv olvoxoeiv 

route. Mark x. 1. rt^laxn' tJtc Se Kal Si eavrov, fjirjSfi/a tov SiSov- 

5. ^vxdp. Josephus mentions a town in ros Kal tov Xa/x^dpovTos ficTo^v TiBels. Philo 
Samaria called 2^Kt/ia, near to mount Garizim, Jud. vol. i. p. 296. 

vol. i. p. 582. and this hill was near to Sychar, 18. TreVrf. Heinsius conceived that these 

ver. 20. It is supposed to be the place after- five had been lawful husbands. 

wards called Flavia Neapolis. 20. Kal irphs aW-fiXovs iiroXenovv, tuv 

6. o0Twy may be rendered eo facto, postea. ixlv 'Upoa-oXvfjiiTwy rb Trap' avTols Uphv ayiov 
L. de Dieu, Alberti. It probably means, he sat ehai \ey6vTuv, Kal tos dvaias iKc? Trenireiv 
down just as a tired person would do. See xiii. 6i,^iovut(dV twv Se l,afxap€iT5iv els tJ> rapi^elu 
25. (note ;) Acts xxvii. 17. &pos K€\fv6vTuu. Joseph, vol. i. p. 585. 

7. yvvii. The name of Photina is given to 


irarepe^ -q^JMiV iv tovt^ t^J 6p€i, irpoaeKvvrjtrap' Kal vfiei^i Xe- 
yere, ort iv 'lepoaoXvfioit; iarlv 6 totto?, ottou Set Trpoa-Kwelv.** 

21 Aeyei avrfj 6 ^Irjaow, " Fvvaif iriarevaov fioi, on ep^^erat wpa, 
ore ovre iv ru> opei Tovrtp, ovre iv ^lepoaoXv/xoi^i TrpoaKuvjjaere 

22 TO) frarpL ^vfiel^i 'rrpoatcweiTe o ovk otBare' 7;/x6t9 irpoaKwovfiev t j Reg. 

23 oioafiev' ori 17 acorqpui €k rtav iovoauDV eariv. aXK ep'XjErai Eaa. u. S; 
b)pa Kal vvv iarlv, ore 01 d\r)6i.vol irpocTKwrjTal irpoiTKxnn'jaovai ^l^^y^!' 
T^ irarpl iv irvevfuiTi koX aXTjOeia." Kal yap 6 7rarr)p roiovrov^i •» **• *■ 

^^ ^rjrel tow TrpoaKWOvvra^ avrov, STrvev/jUL 6 ©eo?' Kal toi;? «iCoraii.i7. 
irpoaKwouvra^ avrov iv irvevfiaTL Kal akrjOeia 3et irpoaKvvetv" 

25 Aeyei ainm rj yvvrj, " OlBa oti, Mea-auKi epxerai/' (6 \€y6p,€vo<i 

26 XpKTTo^') " orav ekOri iK€lvo<i, dvaryyeXet rjfuv iravra.'* ^Aeyei »> ix.87. 

27 avrfj 6 ^Irjaoik, " *Ey(o eifit, 6 XaXayv aoi.'* Kal irrl rovT<p 
^$ov 01 fui$i]Tal avrov, Kal idavfiaaav on ^erd yvvaiKo^ 
ikdXei,' ouScl? pAvroi, elire, " Ti ^rrrm ;'* ^, " Ti XaXeh fier" 
avrrjt ;** 

28 ^AfjyrJKev ovv rrjv vhplav avrrj^ 17 ywrj, Kal aTrfjXOev eU t^p 

29 TToXiv, KoX X^€t Tot9 dvOpayjToi^, " Aevre, there avOptoirov, S9 
elire fioi iravra oaa eiroirjaa' fir^i ovr6<i iariv 6 Xpiaro^ ;" 

80 *E^\0ov ovv e/c rrj<; ttoXco)?, Kal ijp^ovro 7rpo9 avrov. 

81 *Ev Bk T^J fierafv rfpdarayv avrov oi fiaOrjral, Xeyovr6<;, 

82 "*Pa^^l, <f>arf€." 'O Be ehrev avroU, " 'Ey(o fipdaiv e^co 

83 (JMyelv, fjv vfieU ovk oiBare." "EXeyov ovv ol fJuOrjrai 7rp6<i 

34 dXX^Xov<;, " M^L<; ^veyKev avrat (JMyelv ;" Aeyec avroU 6 
*Irjaov<i, " ^Efwv /8pa)/m iariv, iva ttouo to deXrjfjua rov 7re/i- 

35 y^avro^ fie, Kal re\euo<r(D avrov ro epyov. ^ovx vfjLel<i Xeyere on i Matt, ix 87; 
ere rerpdfir}v6v i(m, Kal 6 Oepurfiofi ep^erai ; ISov, Xiyo) vfilv, °* ** ' 
iirdpare rov<; 6<f>0a\fwv^ vfiwv, Kal dedaaaOe Ta? ^wpa?, ot£ 

36 XevKal eun Trpo? Oepiafwv rjBf}. koX 6 6epify>v fiiaOov Xa/xfidvei, 
Kal awdyei Kapnrov ct? t,wr]v aicoviov iva Kal 6 crrrelpcov ofiov 

87 X°'^PV '^^'' ° Oepl^cov, iv yap rovrcp 6 X070? iarlv 6 dX7)divb<i, 
38 oTt aXXo9 iarlv 6 aireipcav, Kal dXXo<; 6 Oepi^oav. iyco direareiXa 

21. Tpoa-KvvftfffTf. The time is coming, when the four months, in which were the feasts of 
there will be no particular place for worshipping Easter and Pentecost, were called rfTpdfirivoy, 
God. Or it may mean literally, that sacrifices and that our Saviour meant to speak of the 
would soon cease to be offered in Judaea or harvest coming soon. Aristarch. Others think 
Samaria- that he may have alluded to a proverbial ex- 

22. coiT-ripla ix ruv ^lovScduv. This was pro- pression, there being four months between seed- 
bably expected by the Samaritans. time and harvest. See Newcome. If we take 

25. This is a curious passage, as shewing the expression literally, the time was probably 

that the Samaritans expected the Messiah. The November or December. The true reading 

words 6 \(y6p.tvot Xpurrhs are an explanation seems to be rfrpd/xrivos. 
of the evangelist 36. Jnd the reaper receives his reward, though 

27. idaifia^ov, which is the reading of many he had not the trouble of sowing ; and gathers 

MSS., is better than idavfiatrav. in a crop to everlasting life. 

29. XSere — fiifru See whether. Beza, Hom- 37. For in this instance the saying is the truth, 

bergius. that one soweth and another reapeth. John the 

35. It is generally understood from these Baptist and our Saviour had prepared the minds 

words, that they were spoken four months be- of men, and the disciples had only to follow it 

fore the passover. Heinsius conjectured that up. See Vorstius, De Adagiis N. T. 

190 ETATTEAION [k.<|,. 4. 5. 

vfjia^ 6epL^etv o ov^ ^/^^^^ Ke/coTriaKare' dWoL KeKOTriaKaa-i, koI 
vfjL€L<; eh Tov kottov avrOiV elaekrfkvOareJ" ^Ek Be r^? irokeax; 39 
eKelvT)^ TToWol eirla-Teva-av eh avrov twv Hafiapecrayv, Bca tov 
\6yov T7)<; yvvaLKo<; ^aprvpovcrr]^, ""On elire fioi. Trdvra oaa 
iirouqaa." 'fl^; ovv rjXOov irpo^i avrov ol ^a/LLapelTai, rjpayrwv 40 
avrov fielvai irap avroh' koI efieivev eKel hvo r)^epa<;. Kal 41 
» xvii. 8. TToXXft) 7rXeiov<; eTrioTevaav Blo, tov Xoyov avrov , ^rfj re yvvaLKi 42 
eXeyov, ""On ovKen Bca rrjv ar}v XaXiav iricrrevofjbev' avroX 
yap aKTjKoafjuev, Kal OiBafiev ore ovro^ eariv aX7j6(o<i 6 aayrrjp 
TOV KOa-fJLOV, 6 Xpto^o?." 

Merh Be ra? Bvo '^fJL€pa<; i^XOev eKeldev, Kal airrjXOev ei<t 48 
1 Matt, rr}v TdXCXaiav, ^avro<; yap b ^Irj(Tov<; ifiaprvprjaev, on 7rpo(f)'t]rr]<; 44 
Mar. vi. 4 ; ci' Ti; LOia irarpiot, n/Jbrjv ovk ep^et. Ure ovv rjXoev €l<! rrjv 45 
Lu. IV. 24. TaXCXaiav, eBe^avro avrov ol TaXiXaloL, rravra ecopaKore^ a 
eTTolrja-ev iv ' Iepo<ToXvfMOL<; iv rf} eoprrj' Kal avrolf/ap rjXOov eh 
rr)v eoprriv. 
n> a. 1, 11. m "^HxOev ovv 6 ^Ir}aov<; rrdXiv eU rr)V Kava rrjf; FaXiXalaq, 46 
OTTOv eTTOLTjae TO vBcop olvov. Kal rjv rt? ^aaCXiKo^i, ov 6 vlo<i 
Tjadevei ev KaTrepvaovfi. ovto<; dKovcra<; on 'It^o-oO? ^/cet eK t^9 47 
^IovBaia<; eh rrjv TaXCXaiav, diniXOe irpo^i avrov, Kal r)pd)ra 
avrov Xva Kara^y Kal Idcrrjrai, avrov rov vlov '^/leXXe yap 
«> I Cor. i. 22. drroOvrjo-Keiv. ^elrrev ovv 6 ^Ir)(Tov<; nrpo^ avrov, " 'Edv fir) aTj- 43 
fiela Kal repara cBrjre, ov fir) TTLareixrrjre.'' Aeyeu rrpo'i avrov 49 
o fia(7iXiK0<;, " Kvpte, KaTdfir)6L rrplv diroOavelv ro iratBiov 
fiovJ" Aeyei avrw 6 'Ir)a-ov<;, " Hopevov 6 vl6<i aov ^fj.'* Kal 50 
eiriarevaev 6 dvOpamo^; ra> Xoyw at elirev avrw 6 ^Irfaov^, Kal 
eiropevero. '^Br) Be avrov Kara^aivovro^, ol BovXot avrov dir'^v- 51 
rr]crav avrw, Kal drzrf^yeiXav Xeyovre^;, ""On 6 irah aov fj." 
^EirvOero ovv rrap avrcov rr)v &pav ev rj KOfiyjrorepov e(T')(e' Kal 52 
elirov avrw, ""On %^€? wpav e^Bofirjv d<f>r)Kev avrov 6 irvpe- 
r6<^" ^Eyvco ovv 6 7rarr}p, on iv eKelvrf rfj a>pa, ev y elirev 53 
avT^ 6 ^Irfo-ovs, ""On 6 vl6<; aov ^fj' " Kal enriareva-ev avro^ 
Kal r) olKia avrov oXr). Tovro nrdXiv Bevrepov o-rjfielov eiroirfo-ev 54 
6 'Jt^o-oO?, eXdayv €k t?}9 *IovBaia<s eh rr)v FaXiXalav. 

META ravra ^v eoprr) rcov ^lovBamv, Kal dvifirj 6 *Ir](Tov<i 5 

43, 44. rf} ISicf, varplSi must mean Nazareth ; 54. Jesus had worked many miracles sub- 

and therefore TaXtXaiav must mean the country sequent to that at Cana : see iii. 2 ; iv. 45 : so 

of Galilee, exclusive of Nazareth. See iii. 22. that this perhaps means, This was the second 

He afterwards went to Nazareth, Luke iv. 16. time that Jesus worked a miracle upon his coming 

46. fiaa-iKiKhs is often used by Josephus, and out of Judaa into Galilee. 

aXvf&ys for a. Y>eTsor\, qui in famulitio etministerio Chap. V. 1. lopr^, a /es^jva/, most probably 
regis sit. Krebsius. He was probably attached not the festival of the passover ; for this hap- 
to Herod's court. See Heinsius, Aristarch. pened soon after, (vi. 4.) and is called ri ^opr-ff. 

47. cLKoiffas. Capernaum was about twenty- John probably meant the feast of Purim, which 
five miles from Cana. was kept about a month before the passover. 

52. Kofi^Srfpov €<rx€. So Epictetus, '6rav S Petavius, Kepler, Hug. For its being the pass- 
larpbs fl(TepxVTai, fii) (po^fiadai rl eiin}' fi^ S' iv over, see Newcome. 
tiirp, K6fx\^s lx''^> ^fpX^P*"'' Diss. iii. 10. 

K,<^.3.J KATA WANNHN. 191 

2 €49 'lepoaoKvfuu "Eari he iv tow ' Iepo<rokvfioL^ eirl ttj irpom 
^arucrj tcoXvfi^ijOpaf rf eTTiKeyofievrf 'E^paiarl BrjOea-BcL, Trevre 

3 OToa? eyovaa. €P TavTai<i KareKecro ttX^^o? ttoXu ra)P da-Oe- 
vo\nn<MiVj TV<l>\a)Uf ywXjSiV, ^]poJVf iKSexofMevcov ttjv tov vBaro^ 

4 Kimjatp. dyyeXo'; yap Kara Kaipop Kark^aipep ip rfj KoXvfi- 
^rjOpaf Kol erdpaaae to vBa>p' 6 ovp irp^To^i €fi^a<; fiera ttjp 
rapayr^p tov vBaTo^: vyt,i}<i iyipero, ^ Bijirore KaTcix^TO poa^- 

5 fiari. ^Hp Be ta<? dp6p(Diro<! e/cet TpiaKOPra o/cro) enj e^f^v eV 

6 rfi dtrOepeia, tovtop iBoi)P 6 'Irja-oxk KaraKeifiepop, Kal ♦yi/ov? ore 
iroXi/p rjBr} ')(p6pop e^et, Xe>(€i avrtp, " BiXcL^ vytrj^ yepiadai ;" ^ 

7 ^AireKpidrj airr^ 6 da6epa)P, " Kvpce, dvOptoirop ouk e^co, Xpa 
orap Tapaydfi to vB<ap, ^aXXr) fie elf rrjp KoXvp.fti]6pap' ip o5 

8 Be epxofjuu iya)y dXXo<; Trpo ifiov KaTa^avvei," ^Aejei airr^ 6 » Matt. is. 6; 
*Irj<Tov<i, " "Eyeipai, dpop top Kpdfi^aTOP aov^ Kal irepnraTei.'* lu. t. 84. * 

9 PjKal evOecjf! eyevcro vyirjf 6 dp$p<ty7ro^, Kal rjpe top Kpd^^aTOP p ix. u. 
avTov, KoX irepieTraTei,* ^p B^ adfi^aTOP ip iKeiprj rrj rjfiepa. 

10 <i "ET^^op ovv oi ^lovBaloi to) TeOepairev/xepfp, " ^d^fiaTOP q Exod. 

11 e<mp' ovK effort aoL dpav top Kpdfi^arov" ^AireKpiOrj atrot?, Deut. v. is; 
** 'O 7roi»)<ra9 fie vyirj, c/reti^o? /xot etTrei', ^Apop top Kpd^^aTOP ^^^'^lfi\ ^* ' 

12 (TOVf Kal TrepiirdTeLj* ^Hpayrrja-ap ovp avTOP, " Tl<; iarip o IJ'tf*^ ii j. 
dpOpoyrrof 6 elirdiP <TOit ^Apop top Kpd^^aTOP aov, Kal irepi- Mar. «. 24 ; 

13 Traret ;" 'O Bk laJdeh ovk yBei tI<: i(mp' 6 yap 'Ir}aov<i i^epev- 

14 (rep, 6')(Xov opto^ ip r^ Toircp, ^Merd raOra evpiaKet avTop 6 r viii. ii ; 

»T «» «r« \^ >«/, VTC> f > ' Matt, xii.45. 

ir}<Tov<; ep t^ lep^, Kat eiirep avrw, " loe vyurj^ yeyopa<i' /jltj- 

15 KCTt djjLapTape, Xpa fMtf xelpop tL aoi yeprjTau" ^AinjXdev 6 
dpOptoTTOfif Kal dprjyyeiXe T049 'Ioi;8aiof9, OTt ^Irjffow icrw 6 
TTOiriaa^i uvtop vytrj. 

16 KaX Bid TOVTO iBuDKOP top ^Irjaovp oi ^lovBdloL, Kal i^rfrow 

17 axnop diroKTelpaif otl Tavra iirolet, ip aafi^drq). ^ 6 Be 'Irjaovf; ' ^^^' 10. 

» / •"fr'/^ / ff V j/c, jvtvii. 19; 

aireKpiparo airrot9, U TraTrjp fiov ea)9 apTL epya^erat, Kayco et via. 38; 

18 ipyd^ofiacJ' ^Aid tovto ovp fidXXop i^rJTOvp avTOP oi ^lovBatoi ^ "'aV; 
diroKTeipac, otl ov fwpop eXve to adfi^uTOP, dXXd Kal iraTepa ^^^- "• *• 

19 XBiop eXe^e top SeoPy Xaop eavTOP iroccop tm Sea>. ^direKpipaTO etviii. ss'. 

2» '^(TTU It has been thought from this ex- iroKvv IJStj xP^^ov ^x", that he was old. 
pression, that John wrote his Gospel before the 13. i^evevaey, from iKvtiv, enatare, ex tnalis 

destruction of Jerusalem. But the pseudo- emergere, secedere. Krebsius. Jesus escaped 

Athanasius says, ^v KoXvufi'fidpa koI vvv 4<ttiv ; without notice, because there was a great crowd. 

and he seems to speak accurately, for he adds, L. de Dieu. 

ireWe (noas fixe, vvv ykp vfpiripcdr} rh vepi^ 17. ipyd^erai. This is probably in allusion 

olKoSon-ftiJiaTa. vol. ii. p. 70. to God resting from his works on the Sabbath ; 

Ibid- irpo0aTtic^. Arnoldus understands itiJat;, and Jesus meant to say, Ye think that works 

as in Nehem. iii. 1 ; xii. 39. Thes. Crit. Sacr. such as these must not be done on the Sabbath, be- 

pt i. p. 375. cause God rested on the Sabbath : but I tell you, 

Ibid. Bethesda means either domus miseri- that God has never rested to this time from doing 

cordia, or effusionis. works of mercy such as these, and I shall persist 

Ibid. a-Tods. These were probably rooms at in doing them. 
the edge of the pool, formed by a covering, and 18. taov. This shews in what sense the 

divided by side walls from each other. Jews understood the term, Son of God. 

6. L. de Dieu is inclined to translate Sri 

192 ETArrEAION lK.<p.5. 

ovv 6 'It^o-ou? Kol elirev avrol^, " ^A/jltjv cl/jltjv \ey(o vfuv, ov 
BvvaTac 6 vlo<; Troielv a(f> eavrov ovBev, eav fit] rv ^eirr} rov 
Trarepa iroLOvvra' a yap av eKelvo^; iroifj, ravra kol 6 vl6<; 
« iii. 35. 6fioui><; TTOLet *6 ycLp Trartjp ^cXel tov vlbv, koI irdvra heUvvav 20 
avT(p a avTO<; irovel' kol fjiei^ova rovrcav hei^ei> avr^ epya, Xva 
v/jb6l<i 6av/JLd^7]T€. coairep yap 6 Trarrjp iyelpec tou? veKpov<i koI 21 
y iii. 35; ^(ooTTOcei, ovTw KoX 6 vlo<; oD? Oekei ^Q)07roL6L. y ovBe yap 6 Trarrjp 22 
Matt. xi. '27 ; Kpiv€t ovhevay oSXcL TTjv Kpldiv iTaaav SeB(OK€ Tft) vm' ^ Xva 23 

Act 'Sii 3? ' '^^^'J"^? TLfJUWaC TOV vloV, KaOot)<i TL/Jb(Jl)(n TOV TTaTepa. 6 fit} TlflCOV 

« iJoh.ii.23. TOV vlov, OV TLfJLa TOV waTcpa TOV iri/jL-^fravTa avTov. * 'A/Jirjv 24 
et^^.^fo 47- ^M^ Xeyco v/uv, ore 6 tov \6yov jiov aKovcaVj Kal iriaTevcov tm 
et viii. 51. 'jri/jLyfravTL fie, e^et ^(orjv al(ovcov , Kal et? Kpicnv ovk ep^eTat, 

bEph.u.1,5; oXXd fl€Tafi6^7)K€V CK TOV OaVCLTOV €fc9 TTjV ^COT]V. ^ ^AflTJV d/JLTJV 25 
1 Tim. V. 6;.y/ f«r/>/ <■/ \«> f/ f \>/ 

Apoc. iii. 1; A-eyo) vfiiv, OTL cp^CTaL (opa Kai vvv eaTLv, ore oi veKpoL ukov- 
G°rii^2o' ^^^"^^^ '^'» ^^wi^r}? TOV VLOV TOV ©cov, Kal ol cLKOvdavTe^ ^rjaov- 

Tau wairep yap 6 iraTrjp e')(ei ^(orjv iv kavTw, ouro)? eSoo/ce Kal 26 
Tft) vm ^corjv €)(€Lv iv eavTw' Kal i^ovalav eBcoKev clvtm Kal 27 

e'Da.n.Jtn.ii KpLCTLV TTOietv, OTL VtO? dvOpCOTTOV cVt/. ^ flT) 6aV/JLd^€T€ TOVTO' 28 
1 Cor. XV. 52 ; f/ V rr > t / ' > >> / > / 

1 Thess. iv. ^"^^ ^PX'^'^^^ o)pa, €v 7} TTtti^Te? 01 ev Tot? /iV7]fi€ioL<; aKovaovTai 
^^' Trj<; (l>(Dvrj<i avTOv, ^Kal eKiropevaovraL, ol tcl dyaOd 7rotr]<TavT€<;, 29 

a Matt. XXV. »>/ f'* 't'^^J«■v /»- »»/ 

46. et? avaaTaatv ^o)^?* ot oe ra <pav\a irpa^avTe^, et? avaaraauv , 

• ver. 19; Kpi(Te(o<i. ^ OV Bvva/iaL iyo) TToielv diT i/iavTOv ovBev. KaOax; so 
^' * aKOiKO, Kplvco' Kal rj Kp(ai<; rj ifir) hiKaia ecTLV' otl ov ^7)T(o to 
Oe\r)/jLa to e/jbov, dXkd to Oekrjfia tov irefiyfravTO'i /le TraTpofi. 
'viii. 14. ^^Eav eyft) fiapTvpco irepl ifiavTov, rj fiapTvpia /jlov ovk eaTiv si 
e Esa.xiu.i; d\7}9q<;. ^oXko^ icTTlv 6 jjuapTvpcbv irepl i/jLoVf Kal olBa otl ak7)6^<; 32 

Matt. iii. 17; < f /a « \ > .> 

et xvii. 5. €aTLV T) /jLUpTVpLa ffV /lapTVpCL TTCpL ejJiOV. 

h i. 19. " ^ 'Tfi€L<i direa-TdXKaTe irpo^; 'Icodvvrjv, Kal fiefiapTvpTjKe Trj 33 

dXrjdela' iyoD Be ov irapd dvOpcoirov Trjv jiapTvpiav Xafi^dvo), 34 

19. ih,v fi^ is to be taken for aWh, as in way of obtaining eternal life, \iz. by listening to 
Gal. ii. 1 6, and so is el fii] in Matt. xii. 4 ; the preaching of Jesus. 

xxiv. 36. 26. fwV probably means, the power ofrestor- 

20. I have written & avrhs voiei. The Father ing eternal life to man : For as the Father has 
points out to the Son, and enables him to do, the the power of again giving to man the eternal life 
works which he himself does. which had been lost, in the same manner has He 

21. There is probably a double allusion here, enabled His Son to give this eternal life. Seel. 4. 
to dead persons being restored to life, and to This is merely one instance of what is said 
eternal life being given again to man when it generally in ver. 19. 

was lost. Jesus told the Jews in ver. 20. that 27. '6ti vUs. Because he is not only the Son 

he was yet to do greater works than those which of God, but he has taken upon himself every part 

they had seen: it will be a work analogous to of the mediatorial office of the Messiah; and this 

the greatest of all miracles, raising the dead ; for will not be complete till he has judged the world. 
I shall give eternal life to those whom I judge 28. Do not wonder at what I have said of giv- 

worthy of it. ing eternal life to man : for the time will come, 

22. ouS^ yAp. The connexion denoted by the when the dead will actually rise again from their 
particle -yhp is with QeXei in ver. 21. For this graves. Chrysostom and Theophylact connected 
gift of eternal life will depend upon the Son only : 6ti vlhs avQpdnrov iffri with /i^ davfid^tre. 
since the Father has given him the power of judg- 31. This seems to contradict viii. 14. The 
ing. meaning is here, My witness of myself will not 

25. veKpoi. Those that by sin had lost all be received as true, though it is really true. 
title to eternal life, ^'fiffourai, shall be put in the 34. ov Xa/xfiivu. I am not anxious to receive 

Kc«^.5.6.] KATA inANNHN. 193 

36 dXXa ravra Xeyco iva u/xet? <tq)6)]T€. eVeiW? yjv 6 Xv^^o^ 6 Kaio- 
^vo^ Koi <f>aa'€ov, y/xet? 5e TjdeXtjaaTe dyaXXtaaOPjvac Trpo? wpav 

86 iv Tft) ^Tt avrov. 'e^o) 8€ e;^&) t7)i^ fiaprvpiav fteifo) roO 'ladv- i i. S3; 
vou* ra 7a/3 e/yya a eStoxe fioL 6 irarrjp Ifva reXeLayaco axnd, avrd et viii. 18 ; 
T^ epya h, iyco ttoiw, fuiprvpel irepl ijJLOv on 6 irarrip /xe avr- H xj^.^js, 

87 €<rraXK€' ^ koi 6 7re/i->/ra9 fi€ Trarrjp, avro<i fiefjLaprvprjKe Trepl ^ Exo<i. 

,„vi\>«»' ' >/ ^C' »" xxxiij. 20; 

e/xou. oi/re (fxovrjv avrov aKrjKoare TrunroTe, ovre €(,oo<i airrov Deut. iv. i2; 

r/ \\-v' >»>v ' tfMf/ 1 Tiin. vi. 16: 

38 ewpuKaTe. koI top TUtyov avrov ovk e^ere fievovra ev vfiLV, on i joh. iv. m. 

39 hv direaTeiXev eVeti^o?, T0VT<p vfiei^ ov iriareveTe. ' 'Epcvvdre i i. 46 ; 
ra? ypa^d^, on vfiel<i BoKelre iv avrat<; ^(oijv alcoviov e)(€i>v, koI e/xxVi'v. le'; 

40 iKCLval eurip al /xaprvpovaai irepl ifiov' Koi ov OeXere iXOelu jJi^jj^Yv! 2^*' 

41 7r/309 /x€, Iva ^(orjv exrjrc. Ao^av irapd dvdpdyjroiv ov Xafi^dvco' Act. xvuii; 

42 dXX eyvfOKa v/xd^, on rrjv drfdinjv rov Seov ovk e^ere iv eav- i5. 

43 T019. iya> iXijXvda iv ru> ovo^ian rov irarpo^i fiov, Kal ov Xafx- 
fidveri fie idv dXXof; cXdrj iv t^ ovofian r^" ISitp, iKclvov 

44 X^eade. •" ttok Bvvaade vfieh Trunewrai, Bo^av irapd dXXrf- >« xn. 43 ; 

- -/-»/ vN^'f* N ^ «/ /^ « t Rom. ii. 29. 

Xayv Xafipavovra, Kai Tr)v bo^av rrjv irapa rov fiovov tyeov ov 

45 f?;7€tT€ ; fjLtj hoK€iT€ OTt iyo) KaTrjyopi)(T(o v/xwv 7rpo9 Tov irarepa' 

A% i<Tnv 6 KaT7)yop(ov vfiwv, Moxrfj<:, et? ov vfieU riXirUare. "et n; 

X t f mr ^ y t *>/ \ \ t f^ t r> ei xxH. 16; 

yap e7n(JT€V€T€ MaxTrj^ eTrurrevere av Cfior irepi yap e/xov €K€l- etxUx. lo; 
47 1^09 eypa^ev* cl Be rot? ixeivov ypdfjLfuuTLv ov Tnarevere, iray; {^j°** *^'"' 
Tot9 ifMOi<; pi]fjLaaL TTKrrevaere ;" 

6 META ravra dirrfKBev 6 'Ir}aov<i wepav r^? 6aXdaar)<; t?}? 

2 FaXiXauK; r^ Ti^€piaBo<i' Kal ijKoXovdeL avrut oxXo^i ttoXu?, 
on ea)p<ov avrov ra arffieui h irroUi iirl rcov dadevovvrwv. 

3 dvrjXde Bh eh ro opo^ 6 ^Irjaov^, Kal iKel iKdOrjro fierd rwv 

4 fiadrjrcav avrov. ° rjv Be iyyis ro Trda-xa ^ eoprrj rcov ^lovBalcov. o Exod. 
5Pe7rapa9 ovv o Irjarov^ rov<; o(puaX/jLov<;, Kai ueaaafiepo<i ort ^ev. xxiii. 5 ; 

7ro\u9 6^(Xo<; ep^erai irpo^i avrov, Xeyet, 7rpb<; rov ^iXvinrov, fg^^Deur"* 
^"Ilodev dyopdaofiev dprov^, Xva <f>dr/(i}<TLV ovroi ;" Tovro Se ''vi. i. 

»^v /o >' >\ \v^ '»'-v-\ '' 'y<P Matt. 

7 eXeye TreLpa^<i)v avrov airro9 yap rjdec n e/jueXXe rroLeuv. Ait- xiv. 15 ; 
eKpidrj avrw $(\i7r7ro9, "AiaKoaieov Brjvapicov dprot, ovk dpKovaiv Llr'ix"i2^' 

8 avrohj Xva CKaaro^ avrcov ^pa^v n XdjSy.'^ AeycL avrat el^ 
iK rSiV fiaOrjrcbv avrov, ^AvBpewi 6 dB€\(f>6<i Sl/icovo<; Uerpov, 

9 " q "Ean rraiZdpiov ev wSe, 6 e)(€i rrevre dprovi KpiOivov^i Kal <j 2 Reg. iv. 
10 Bvo oylrdpta' dXXd ravra rl ianv eh roaovrov^ ; " Ehre Be 

testimony from men : and I only mention this of perfect tense. 

John, becaitse ye think much of it ; and perhaps Chap. VI. 1. v4pav. He crossed from 

it may lead you to receive my offer of salvation. Capernaum, on the western side of the lake, 

35. r]6€\-na-aTe. Ye were pleased. to a place near Bethsaida, on the north-eastern 

Ibid. avTov, sc. rov Kvxvov. John was not side. Tiberias was a town on the southera 

the Light, rh <pa)s, i 8. but he was 6 Kvxvos. extremity of the lake. 

39. 'Ep€ii»/aTc might be indicative or impera- 4. This was the second passover. See ii. 13 ; 

tive. See Raphel. ad I. Wolfius. xi. 55. 

45. /i)j hoKiin. The Syriac version takes 5. irphs rhv ^iXnnrov. Jesus may have ad- 

tbis interrogatively, and so Palairet dressed Philip, because he was of Bethsaida, 

Ibid. r>A.Trf»coT6, ye used to hope, and still con- i. 44. and the desert place was near to Beth- 

tinue to hope, which is the proper force of the saida, Luke ix. 10. 

194 ETArrEAION [k.</>.6. 

6 ^Ir)aov<i, "TJoLrjaare rov^ dvdpcoTrov^ avaTreaetv" rjv Be ^opTO^ 
TToXv? iv ra> toitw. aveireaov ovv ol avhpe<; rbv dpiO/iiov wael 
TrevraKtcrxl^toi. eXa^e Be tol/? dprov^ 6 'Irjaov^;, Kal ev^apia- ll 
TTja-a^ BiiBcoKe tol^ juLaOTjraLf;, ol Be fjLadrjTal to?? dvaKeLfievoir 
Ofioiw^ Kol €K Tcov oyjrapLcov ocrov i]6eXov. cb? Be eveirXtja-drja-av, 12 
Xeyet tol<; fia67]Tal<; avrov, '' ^vpaydyere rd irepia-aevaavra 
KXao-jnara, ha fit] ti dTToXTjrai." ^vvrjyar/ov ovv, koI eyefjLLcrav 13 
BcoBe/ca KO(j>LVOv^ KXaa-fidrwv ifc tcov irevre dprcov tcov KpidlvayVy 
eu ^ V9 ^ eireplcra-evcre TOt<; ^e^pcoKoaiv. "" ol ovv dv6po)7roc IBovre^ o 14 
etvii. 40'; eiroirjae arjfMecov 6 'Irjaov^, eXe^ov, ''"On ovr6<i ecrriv dX7iO(o<; 

Lu. vii. 16; « ,/ t ■> r > \ / j> >t « » » 

et xxiv. 19 ; irpo<pr)T7)(; o epxcfjievo^i et? rov Koapiov. Irjaov; ovv yvov^ 15 
Ueut. xviiL ^^^ pueXXovaiv epX'^aOai Kal dpTrd^eiv avrov, iva TTOtijcrcoaLV 

avTOV ^aatXea, dve^y^pw^ TrdXiv et? to c^/oo? avTo<; puovoq. 
xiv^^"" • ^ '"^^ ^^ ^^^ eyevero, Kare^Tjaav ol pbaOrjTal avrov errl rtjv 16 

Mar. vi! 47. 6dXa(T(TaVf Kal epi,^dvre<} et? to ttXoIov, rip^ovro irepav rrj<i 6a- 17 
Xdaarjfi eh KairepvaovpL. Kal aKoria ^Brj eyeyovev, Kal ovk eXr)- 
Xvdec 7r/9o? avrov<; 6 ^l7]<Tov<i, rj re BdXaaaa dvefiov pueydXov is 
rrveovro^ Birjyelpero. eXrjXaK6re<; ovv &>? ara^lov; elKoaLrrevre rj 19 
TpLaKOvra, decopovac rov ^Irja-ovv rrepiirarovvra iirl T77? OaXda- 
a-7]<;, Kal €771)? rov irXoiov yivopbevov Kal ecjjofir^dijaav. 6 Be 20 
\e7et avroL<;, "'Eyco elpbi' purj (po^etarde." "HOeXov ovv Xa^elv 21 
avrov eh ro irXolov, Kal eu^eoj? ro rrXolov eyevero eirl r^? yr^ 
eh rjV vrrTjyov. 

Tfj eiravpLov 6 6')(Xo<; 6 earriK(a<i irepav t^? $aXdaa7)<;, IBq>v 22 
on irXoidpLov dXXo ovk rjv e'/cet el firj ev eKelvo eh eve^r)- 
aav ol fiaOrjral avrov, Kal on ov avvet<rr]Xde roh fiadrjrah 
avrov 6 ^Irjaov^i eh ro nrXotdpLov, dXXu jxovol ol fjbaOjjral avrov 
dirrjXdoVf {dXXa Be rjXOe rrXoidpUL e'/c Ti^epidBof; €771)? rov 23 
roirov OTTOV e<f)ayov rov dprov, evxa^pto'T'^o-avro^; rov Kvpiov 
ore ovv elBev 6 6xXo<i on, 'l7)o-ov<; ovk eanv eKel ovBe ol fiaOr]- 24 
ral avrov,) eve^Tjaav Kal avrol eh rd irXola, Kal rjXBov eh 
* '^''al?' ^^ ' Kairepvaovfi, ^r]rovvre<; rbv ^Irjaovv. Kal evp6vre<i avrov irepav 25 
etiv.]4; T^? OoXdccrrj^, elirov avra>, "'Pafi^l, irore a>Be yeyova<i ;" 
etviii. 18; AireKpCOr) avroh 'l7]aov<i Kal etirev, " ^Afirjv, dpirjv Xeyco vfuv, 26 
JJ^^^^j.^'' jT^TelTe fie, ov^ otl elBere a-jjfieui, dXX on e^dr^ere €k rwv 
Mar. i. 11; dpTCOV Kal ixoprdcrOfjre. ^■ipyd^eaOe pbrj rr)V ^pcoaLV rrjv diroX- 27 
Lu. iii. 22 ; Xv/j,ev7}v, dXXd TJjv ^pcbaLv TTjv fiivovaav eh t/corjv amviov, rjv 6 
2 Pet. i. 17. Ui09 Tov dvOpcoTTov v/JLLV BwaeL' TOVTov ydp 6 irarrjp ea^pdytirev 

10. ircrra/fttrxfAiOi, beside women and children. 24. iU Kairepvaoiix. They crossed over in the 

Matt. xiv. 21. direction of Capernaum, because they thought 

17. 6ts Kairepvaoifx. See note at Mark vi. 45. that Jesus might have gone in some of the boats 

22. 6 6x?^o5. These were the multitudes who from Tiberias, which is on the western side of 

had been fed on the north-eastern side of the the lake to the south of Capernaum, 

lake, and some of them probably had not dis- 27. iffcppdyiaev. A man affixes his seal, to 

persed, but waited for Jesus to come down acknowledge a thing to belong to him : and so 

from the hill, (15.) where they supposed him God gave many infallible proofs that Jesus was 

to have passed the night. sent by him. 

Kff. 8.] RATA IflANNHN. 195 

28 6 ©eo9." Eltrov ovv 7rpo9 ainov, " Ti iroiovfiev, 7va ip^a^da- 

i9 fieda T^ ^pyo, ToO Seov ;" ^'AireKpidrj 6 ^Irjaov*; kol ctTrei/ " i Joh. ui. 

avToi^, " Tovro i<m ro iprfov rov Oeov, 'ipa TnoTevarjTC ek ov 
SO aTTeareiKev e/cctvo?." ^Eltrov ovv aiVro), " Tl ovv Trotet? av « Matt 

« ^r vc" \ / / / > 'o ■• t xii. 38; 

81 a-rjfj.€iov, iva lixofxev kui Tnarevaw^ev aoi; ri epya^n ; ^oi ira- etxvi. i; 
T^pe? rjfiSiv TO fidvva e^xvyov iv rfi iprjiup, Kadaxi eoTi yey pajji- ^^^'^"29^ ' 

82 fih/ov, * "ApTov e/c tov ovpavov eBm/cev avrot? (jxvyelv/ ** Elirev ^ ^"'- '• ^^' 
ovv avToh 6 'Ir]aov<;, ***A/xr)v, cl/jltjv Xeyw vfuv, ov Ma)<ri}<; BiSay- xvL4, M; 
K€v vfiiv TOV aprov ix tov ovpavov aW o iraTrjp fiov bibwaiv p^ai.'ixxviii. 

83 vpXv TOV dpTov eK tov ovpavov tov dXrfOcvov. 6 y^p apTo<i tov ^^} l^p- 
Seov iariv 6 KaTa^aivtov etc tov ovpavov, koI ^wrjv BiBov<; toJ i Cor. x. s. 

84 KoapAp" Elnov ovv 7rpo9 avTov, ** Kvpi€, iravTOTe 809 r^pXv tov 

35 dpTov TovTov." *El7r€ B^ avToU 'Irjaov<}, " ^Eyo) eipn 6 apTo^ » iv. h ; 
TTj^ 5a>^* ipxofievo^ 7rpo9 fie, ov fi^ veivdat)' Kal 6 Tnarevcov eUI'iv. 1. 

86 6i9 ifik, ov fi^ Bty^arj irwrrroTe. oKS! elirov vpXv, 6tl Kal ecopuKaTt 

87 ft€ Kal ov TTUTTevcre. vdv o BiBaxTi fwi 6 iraTrjp, wpo^ €/z^ ^f et* 

88 Kal TOV ipxofievov trpo^ fie ov fir) eK^dXco e^o)' *otl KaTa^e^rjKa • iv. 84 ; 
€K TOV ovpavov, ovx iva iroua to ueXrjfia to efwv, aWa to Matt. xivi. 

39 dekrjfia tov TT^fiyjravTOfi fie, ^tovto Be e<m to deXrjfia tov irefi- ^^^' ^"' 
yjravTO^ fie iraTpo^, Iva irdv h BeBcoKC fwi, fir) oTroXkaa) ef avrov, L"- *"" *^' 

40 aXKa avaaTrjtro) avTO ev tt) ea'^arr) rjfiepa. ^tovto be eoTL to etxvii. 12; 
6e\r)fia tov Trefi^avT6<i fie, iva 7ra? o dewpdv tov vlov Kal ttkT' ^* .^"'* ®' 
Tevwv €19 avTov, eyxi ifii)r)v aUoviov, koX dva/TTr]Gw ainrov iyo) Trj 

41 eayaTt) rjfiipa," 'Eyoyyv^ov ovv ol 'lovBalot irepl ainov, otl 

42 elirev, " 'Ey<a elfit 6 dpTO^ 6 KaTafia<; eK tov ovpavov'** '' /cal <» Matt. 
iXeyov, " Ovx ovto^ eoTiv 'Ir)aoiri 6 u/o<? ^I<o<Tr)(^, ov r)peh MaV. vi! 3; 
otBafiev tov Trarepa Kal Tr)v firjTepa ; ttw? ovv \eyei 0UT09, "Otl ^^' "' **' 

43 e/c ToO ovpavov KaTa^efir}Ka ;" ^ AireKplOr) ovv 6 ^Irjaov<; kol 

44 elirev avTolfs, " Mr) yoyyv^eTe fier aKkrj\(ov* ovBe\<i BvvaTai 
eXBelv irpiy^ fie, edv fir) 6 7raTr)p 6 Trefiyjraf; fie ekKvarrj axrrov, Kal 

45 erfiii dvaarr^aoi) ainbv Trj eV^aTj; r)fiepa, ^eaTi yey pa fifievov ei/ J^** Jj^^- 3^! 
T0t9 irpoi^rjTaLs, * Kal eaovTai 7rdvTe<; BiSaKrol tov Oeov.' J7a9 Heb.vUi.iO; 

* f , / 1 « ^ N /iv V / et X. 16. 

OVV o aK0vaa<i Trapa tov 7raTpo9 Kai fiauwv, ep')(eTai 7rpo<; fie' f i, is ; 

46 'ovx ^'^'' "^^^ nraTepa Tt9 ecopaKcv' el fir) 6 wv irapd tov Oeov, ^^^"x.^'if^' 

30, 31. The multitude seem now to have down from heaven. See ver. 50. 

thought less of the late miracle than they had 36. Srt koI kupiKari fie, that ye have even 

done before : see ver. 14: they now contrast it seen me, and yet do not believe. 

with the miracle of the manna, which was bread 39. ^ya irav k. t. K. See a similar construc- 

from heaven, and fed many thousands for forty tion in xvii. 2. Here it means, 'iva iK ir6.vra>v, 

years. ots SeSwfce fwi, jx^ airo\4aa>. 

32. Jesus replies, that Moses did not really 40. deupwv. Vitringa thinks that allusion is 
give bread from heaven ; but it was now given intended to the brasen serpent. 

by God in the doctrine preached by his Son. 44. k\Kvar,. This is an obscure intimation 

Philo Judaeus allegorizes the giving of manna, of the future gift of the Holy Spirit. See ver. 

and compares it with the word of God, vol. i. 63, Q5. 

p. 120, 121, 484, 499, 566. See Deut. viii. 45. iv ro7s vpo<fy{rrais. One of the divisions 

8. of the scriptures was called The Prophets. 

33. The real bread of God is that which comes 


196 ETATTEAION LKe<^. 6. 

g iii. 16, 18, 0VT0<; ecopuKC Tov TTarepa. ^dfirjv, afjirjv \iyco v/ullv, 6 TnarevcdV 47 
h Exod. ^^'^ ^y^^' ^'X^^ ^^h^ alcovtov. iyco elfjuv 6 apro^ Trj<; ^ojt;?. ^ol irare- 48 
Num^^xi 7 • P^^ ^^^^ ecpayov ro fjbdvva iv ry iptj/xa), koX direOavov ovt6<; 5q 
Psai. ixxviii. eaTtv 6 cipTO^ 6 eK TOV ovpavov KarajSalvoiv, Xva rl? e'^ avTOv 

24 ; lCor.x.5; , , v v > /) / ; > / > f ,/ , <.^ , , ^, , 

Heb, iii. 16, 9«7?7 'cat yu-7) airovavrf. 'eyco cl/jLL o apTO<; o ^cov, o e/c tov ovpa- 51, 
Mii 13- ^^'^ KaTa^dr idv rt? 0a7?? e/c tovtov tov apTov, ^rjaeTac ek top 
aLMva. Kol 6 apT0<; he ov eyco Bcoaco, r} adp^ fjuov iaTiv, rjv iyco 
w iii. 9. Bcoaco virep t^? tov Koa-fJLov ^corj<i." ^ 'E/nd'^ovTO ow 7rp6<; d\- ^2 

XrjXovf; ol 'lovBalot, XiyovTe^;, " JTw? Bvputul outo? rjfjLlu 8ovvai 
Tt]v adpKa (j>ayelv ;" Elirev ovv avToh 6 'Irjaov<^, '' ' Aixrjv, bB 
dfirjv Xiyo) vficv, idv fit) <f>dyr}Te ttjv adpKU tov viov tov dv6p(o- 

1 iv. U. TTOV, KOi TTLTJTe UVTOV TO otflU, OVK 6-)(6Te ^(OYJV €P kaVTol^. 'o64 

Tpcoyav jxov tyjv adpKa, koI ttlvcov fxov to alfjua, e^et ^(orjv alco- 
viov, KOi iycb dvaaT^a-cj avTov Trj 6cr')(jd,Tr) rjfiepa. rj yap adp^ 55 
jxov dX7]6a)<i icTTL ^pcoat^, kol to atfjid /jlov dXrjdo)^ iaTi iroai^. 

O TpCOyCOV fjLOV TYjV ddpKa, KOL "TTLVCOV fjLOV TO OL/JLa, €V i/JLol /JL6V€t, 66 

Kayo) iv avTw. KaO(o<i direaTeCXe fie 6 ^cov TraTrjp, KdyoD fc5 Bid 57 
m ui. 13. TOV TTaTcpa' KOi 6 Tpcaycov fie, KdKe2vo<i ^rjaeTat Bl ifie. ^ovTo^i 58 
i(mv 6 dpra 6 ix tov ovpavov KaTa^d^' ov KaOca^ etpayov ol 
TTctre/ae? vficov to fidvva, kol direOavov 6 Tpoaycov tovtov tov 
apTov, ^^aeTac eh tov alcova." Tama elirev iv avvar^ayyy 59 
BtBdcr/ccov iv ICairepvaovfi. 

IIoXXol ovv dKovaavTe^i i/c tcov fiaOrjTcov avTov elirov, " SkXtj- 60 
p6<i i(TTLv 0UT09 6 X6yo<;' tl<; BvvaTab avTov dKovecv ; " ElBm 61 
Be 6 'l7]aov<; iv eavTw, otl yoyyv^ovao irepl tovtov ol fiaOrjTol 
"iii. 13; UVTOV, eliTev ttuTot?, " TovTO vfid<; aKavBaXl^eu ; "idv ovv 6e(o- 62 

Mar. xvi. 19: '» \t\ ^'/i' y rt / c/ i^x / 

Lu.xxiv. 5i' P^'''^ "^^^ ^^^ '^^^ avopcoTTov uvapaivovTa oirov rjv to irpoTepov ; 
E'^h*'^8 °^^ TTvevfJid icTTi TO ^cooTTOLovv, T) adp^ OVK dxjieXeL ovBiv ra 63 
o 2Cor.iii.6. /^^yL^Ta d iyco XaXct) vfilv, irvevfid iaTU koI ^cot] iaTcv. ^^ aX,V 64 
et"xiu^ii ^^^''^ ^'f vfiMV Tivh 01 OV TncTTevovaivJ' "HiBeL ydp e'f dp^y)^ 6 
It^cov^, TLve<; elaiv ol fir) 7ri,<TTevovTe<;, kol tl^; eaTtv 6 irapaBo)- 
qrer. 44. cTcov avTov. ^ Kal eXeye, "Aid tovto etprjKa iifiiv, otl ovBeU Qj 
BvvaTaL eXOelv Trpo? fie, idv fJit] y BeBofievov avTw i/c tov iraTpos 
fiov" ^Ek tovtov ttoXXol dTTTjXOov T(x)V fiadrfTOiv avTOV eh Td 66 

53. It does not seem necessary to believe, may believe that I came down from heaven. 

that Jesus here alluded to his future institution 63. He had said in ver. 51. that he should 

of the eucharist. See Wolfius, ad I. give his flesh for the life of the vrorld : he now 

57. Sia rhv irarepa, because the Father lives, says, in explanation, that it is not merely his 

The full meaning would be, / have life in my- fleshy which will enable men to live for ever, 

self and have power to give life, because the Father but the Holy Spirit, which is given to men as a 

{who dwelteth in me, and I in Him,) hath life in consequence of his death. See vii. 39. 

Himself, and hath power to give life. 64. See ver. 47. 

61 — 63. The Jews had taken offence at two 65. Aia tovto. He alludes to what was said 

things: 1. that Jesus said he had come down in ver. 44, and explains it of the gift of the 

from heaven, ver. 42 : 2. that he spoke of giv- Spirit, as is intimated in ver. 63. 

ing his flesh to eat, ver. 52. He now notices 66. 'E« tovtov, not from that time, but there' 

both these points ; the first in ver. 62, the fore. L. de Dieu. 

second in ver. 63. Ibid. iroWoi. Epiphanius says that Mark 

62, If ye see me ascending up into heaven, ye was one of them, vol. i. p. 428. and Luke, ib. 

K*<^.5, 7] RATA IflANNHN. 197 

67 oTTtVo), teal ovKCTi fi€T avTov irepLeTTaTovv. elirev ovv 6 'Ir)<Tov<; 

68 ToU ScoBi-Ka, *' Mr; Koi v/jueU OeXere vTrdyeiv ;'* ^ATr^Kpldrj ovv 
avTM SifKDV nerpo^;, "Kvpie, Trpo? rlva cnreXeuao/ieda ; p^/xara 

69 trom aiwviov Iy€a?* ^ KaX riueU TreTnarrevKaaev. koX iyiHixaaev ' xi. i7; 

70 OTf <TV €L O XpKTTOf; O VlO<i TOV tfeOU TOV ^(OirrO^!. " ATreKpiarj Mar. viii. 29 i 

avroU o ^Irf<TOv<:y " OifK iyo) v/jui<; tov^ BdoBeKa e^eXe^d/jLrjv, koI , "ji,"'^."* 

71 e^ v/Mov €?? 8ta/SoX^9 iariv ;" "EXeye Se rov 'lovSav Xip^vo^ L"- *>• 18. 
*I(TKapmrr}V outo9 yap ^^XXev ainov TrapaSiBovai, eU cov eV 

Twv Soyhexa. 
7 Ki4I irepieiraTei 6 'Irjaov^ fiera ravra iv rfj TdKCkaia' ov 

yap rjOeXev iv rff ^lovBaia rrrepiTraTelv, otl i^rjTovv avrov ol ^lov- 
"2 Bcuoi diroKrelvai. * *Hv Be iyyu^ rj eoprrj rtov 'lovBatcov rj < Lev. xxiii. 

3 (TKTjvoTTTjyia. "etTTOi/ ovv TT^o? avrov ol d^eXxfyol avrov, " Mera- „ j^^.j 
^r)Oi evTCvOev, Kal viraye ei? t^i' ^lovBaiaVf iva Ka\ ol p^adryral jj^'^^i 3,. 

4 GOV 0€(i)pi]<T<oai TO, €pyd GOV a -jroieW ovB€l<i yap iv KpvirrM ri Act. 1. u. 
nroiei, Kal ^rjret avro^ iv trapprjaia elvcu. el ravra Trotet?, (f>av€' 

i5 paxTov acavrov rat KoafMp** "OvBc yap ol dBeK<l>ol avrov iiria- ' Mar. iu.21. 

6 revov €t<: ainov. Aeyec ovv avroi<i 6 'Irjaov'i, " 'O Katp6<; 6 
€/A09 ovrrm irdpeariv 6 Bk Kaipo^ 6 vfiirepofi wdvrore iariu 

7 €roifio<i. *ou Bvvarai 6 kog^io^ fiiaelv vfid<i' ijxk Be fiLael, on » lii. 19; 

,x « \»«r/ \v »« ft ot xiv. 17 ; 

iy<ti pxiprvpta Trepl avrov, on- ra epya avrov Trovrjpa eariv. et xv. is. 

8 ^vfjLel'i dvd^rjre ek rrjv eoprrjv ravrrjv eyo) ovttod dva^aivco el<i j viii. 20. 
rrjv eoprrjv ravrrjv, ori 6 Kaipo^i 6 ifi6<; oinrw ireifKrfpmrat.*^ 

9 Tavra Be elTrwv avroL<;, efieivev iv rfj TaXCkala. 

10 */29 Be dve^rjaav ol dBeXijyol avrov, rore Kal avro^i dve^r) et? 

11 rrjv eoprrjv, ov (pav€p(a<i, aW' ay; iv Kpvrrro). ^01 ovv lovBalov * x>- *6. 
i^i'jrovv avrov iv rfj eoprrj, Kal eXeyov, ** IIov iartv iKelvo^ ;'* 

12 ■ Kal yoyyv<Tfi6<i 7roXv<i Trepl avrov r}v iv rol<i o-xXob^i' ol fiev « ver. 40 ; 
eXeyov, " ori dyaOo^ iariv.'* aXXoi Be eXeyov, " Ov' dXXdliJ^'iQ\ 

IS TrXava rov o^Xov." ^OvBeU pAvroi Trapp^ala eXdXet, '''^/'^ M^tt ^jf^ue- 
avrov, Bid rov (fyo^ov rojv 'lovBaicov. Lu. vii. itj. 

14 "HBt] Be Tr]9 eoprr}<; fieaovarj*;, dve^rj 6 'Irjaov^i et? ro lepov, et'xii. 42; 

15 Kal iBlBaoTKe. Kal iOav/Mi^ov ol 'lovBaloi, Xeyovre*;, " ilw? ovro<i ^^ *'*• ^^■ 

16 ypdfifiara olBe, fir) fiefJbadrjKO)^ ;" ^ 'AireKplOr) avroU 6 'Irjaov'i c viii. 2»; 
Kau eiirev, M efjurj oioa^r) ovk eariv efirj, aXXa rov Tre/iy-a-i/- etxiv. 10 24. 

17 TO? /Me' idv rL<^ deXrj ro deXrjfjua avrov irotelv, yvoiaerav rrepl 

p. 483. The same is said in the list of the 6. 'O Kaipos, the time of his being put to death. 

seventy disciples in the works of Hippolytus, He knew that the Jews would try to do this when 

vol. i. Append, p. 41. he went to the feast, ver, 1, 11, 30. See xiii. 1. 

^ 70. 5taj8oAos is perhaps here taken in its 14. ttjs koprris. See ver. 2. 

literal sense of a7j accMser. 15. ypd^fiar a means learning. 

Chap. VII. 2. The feast of tahernacles was 17. Schomerus understood this verse to mean, 

on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, and If a man wish to do the will of God, he will oh- 

lasted seven days. Lev. xxiii. 34. serve or satisfy himself co7icerning any doctrine 

5. Not all his brethren: for Jude, the brother which he may hear, whether it is really of God 

of .Tames, was probably one of the twelve. See or no. Theol. Moral, vii. 6. But ttjs SiSaxns 

Luke vi. 16. perhaps alludes to 5t5ax^ in ver. IG. If a 

198 ETATTEAION \>. 7. 

T»}9 hbZaxri'i, TTOTCpov e/c rov Seov eanv, ^ iycb am ifjuavrov 
d V. 41. XaXoj. ^6 acj) iavTOV XaXcov, rrjv Bo^av rrjv IBlav ^Tjrel' 6 Be 18 

ir)T(ov rr)v Bo^av rov TrifMyjravro^ avrov, ovto? aXr)9)j<; iart, koI 
eExod.xx.i; oBiKLa iv avTM ovK GaTLv. ^ ov Mcoa7]<i BiBoyKev viuv rov vouuov, 19 

et xxiv. 3; \>5>v>«.f« «\ / * i ,. ^ . 

Act. vii. 53. ^at OVO€L<; €^ VfKOV TTOtei, TOV VOfJLOV ,' 'rt flC giJTeiTC dirOKTeL- 

ItxHh]^' ^^^'" s'AireKpiOrj 6 o;^Xo9 koI elire, " AacfMovLov exetr rt? ae 20 
et xi. 53; ^r}T€c aTTOKTelvai ,'" ' AireKpiOr) 6 'Ir}aov<; koI elirev avTol^, " "^Ev 21 

Matt. xii. 14; „ ,, ^, ^ ,^^ _ ■-,_ 

Mar. iii. 6. ep>yov G7roL7](7a, tcuL iravT€<i uavjjLayere bia rovro. ^M(ocr7]<; 22 
gviii.^48,52;g^g^^^^ {,^lp ^^^ TreptTOfjbTjVj ou^ OTi €K TOV Mcoaiaxi ia-TLV, 

et x. 20. 

h Gen. aXX €K Twv TTarepcov' Kal iv aa^/Sdr^ irepLTefivere dvOpcnrov, 
lIv! xii.' 3. ^^' 7r€ptT0/j,r}v Xafi^dvet dvOpwiro^ iv aa^/3dT<p, Xva p^rj XvOfj 6 23 

vofjio^ M(0(Te(i3<i, ifjiol xpXdre on 6\ov dvOpwirov vyci] iirolrjo-a 
I???'-'' ^^ (^CLp^drw ; >^ Kplvere Kar 6\jnv, dWd rrjv BcKalav Kpicnv 24 
Prov. xxiv. Kpivare." "EXeyov ovv Ttve<i e/c t&v ^ l6poaoXvp,Lr(ov, " Ovy 25 

23;Jac.ii, 1. t r i ao« » » vwcv /^_ 

OVT09 €<TTtv, ov yrjTov<rLV aTTOKTetvai ; kul iO€, Trapprjaia XaXel, 26 
Kai ovBev avrm Xeyotjat. p^rjiroTe dXrj6S)<; eyvwaav 01 dpyovre^, 
Lifs"- ^'^* OUT09 ia-TiV dXr)6m Xpi,aT6<i; ^dXXd roinov ouBafiev 27 
Mar. vi. 3 ; TTodev eVxtV' 6 Bk XpiaTo<; oTuv ep^V^ciiy ovBeU yivooaxet TroOev 
1 ^i'ii, 26, 42, ^^'^^v" ^"EKpa^ev ovv iv TM lepa> BtBdaKCOv 6 'Ir]aov<i Kal 28 
**• Xijcov, " Kdp,€ otBare, kol olbBare iroOev elpui' koX dir ifiavrov 

OVK eXr)Xv6a, dXX' eariv dX7jOivo<i 6 irkpu'^a^ fie, ov vfieL^i ovk 
«nx. 15; oiBare' "^iycb Be olBa avrov, on irap avrov eljjXy KdKelv6<; fie 2d 
nviii.20,37; ^"^^o-TetXei/." ^^E^rjrovv ovv avrov Tridaac kol ovBeU eV- so 
lL^'^xS.'!?- ^^"^^^ ^"^^ avrov rrjv %ei/oa, on ovirco iXijXvOei rj &pa avrov. 
et XX. 19. ^TloXXoi, Be eK rov 6)(Xov iiriarevaav eU avrov, Kal eXeyov, 3i 

o viii. 30. tff//^ » "v \ f/ >/-v /I / ^ / « / / 

Un o JLpcaro^ orav eXurj, fj,rjn irXeiova o-Tj/xeia rovrcov ttoct)- 
aei, a)v outo9 iirolfrjo'ev ;" "HKovcrav ol ^apia-alot rov 6')(Xov 32 
yoyyv^ovro<i irepl avrov ravra' Kal dTrecrreiXav ol ^apicralot 
p xiii. 33 ; Kal ol dp')(i'epel<i V7rripera<^y Xva irbdawa-Lv avrov. P ehrev ovv 33 

avroL<; 6 ^Irjcrov^, ""En, p,iKpov xpovov fxeO^ v/mcov elfic, Kal virdyco 
q viii. 21 ; 7r/309 rov TTefJin^avrd fie. ^ ^Tjri^aere fie, Kal ov^, ^vprjaere' koi 31 
""■ oTTov el fit €70), vfiel<; ov Bvvaade iXOelv." Elttov ovv ol ^lov- 35 
Baloc 7rpo9 eavrov^, " Uov ovro^ fieXXei iropeveaOai, on rffiel<i 

person doubt concerning my doctrine, whether it you allow a man to he circumcised on the sabbath, 

be of God, let him do the will of God, and then because Moses ordered it,, but do not allow him 

see whether my doctrine is not in accordance with to be healed, when I do it,, you judge kot' 6\l/ii', 

that will. according to the person, and not according to 

21. See ver. 16. I have coupled Sta tovto Justice. L. de Dieu. 

with 6av/j.d^€T€ rtather than with Maxrris, ac- 27. iroQey must mean of what parents, or, of 

cording to Theophylact, H. Stephens, Casaubon, what father; for they knew where Christ was 

Beza, &c. to be born, ver. 42, and Christ in his answer 

22. This seems to prove, that the Sabbath shews who was his father. Raphel. The Jews 
was an earlier institution than circumcision, or might allude to Isaiah liii. 8. Who shall de- 
the argument would not be valid. dare his generation ? 

23. 3Aoj/ &vQp(i}Trov. Circumcision only af- 33. avro7s is probably an interpolation, 
fected part of a man : Jesus made him alto- 34. flfii. H. Stephens, Beza, and Casaubon 
gether sound. read el^t, eo, instead of elfxl, sum. So also 

24. kot' 6\^iu. He means to say, do not con- Theophylact, and the Arabic version. "Ovov 
demn in me what you approve of in Moses: \f signifies whither in viii. 21, 22 ; Matt viii. 19. 

K«<^.7.8.] KATA IflANNHN, 199 

ovy evprjco^ev avrov ; fxrj eU rrjv BiaoTTopav tmv 'EWyjiffov 
86 fieXXet, TTopeveaOai, Kal BihdaKeiv tow "E\\i]va<i ; rt? iariv 
ovTO^ 6 \0709 81/ elTre, Zrp^aeie fie, xal ovx evprfcere' kcu, 
^'(hrov elfil 670), vfi€i<; ov Bvvaade iXdetv ;" 

37 ^'Ev he rf) €(T')(arr} r^fiepa rij /leydXrj r^ eoprfjti €i<TT)]iC€i o e/yj j,5\ 
'Irjaoik, Kal eKpa^e \e7a)i/, **"Edv rt? Biyfra, €px€(r6(0 -irpo^ fie e!I:Tv."iT' 

38 KoX TTivertd' 'o Tncrrevrnv eh ifi^, /ca6a)^ elirev t) 7pa</)^, Trora- Apoc. xxii. 

39 fJiol €K TTf^ KOLXuI<{ aVTOV peiXTOWTLV vBaTO^ ^0i}VTO<;.'* *^T0VT0 Se . E^a. xii. s 

«7re irepl rov Tn^u/xaTO?, ov efieXkov XafifSdveiv ol iriaTevovref; f j^'j^'j^jg . 
6t<? avroir oirrrca yap ^v irvevfia aytov, on, 6 ^Iijcrov<i ovBem-a) Act. ii. 17. 

40 eSo^daOrj. ^voXKol ovv ix rod 6)(\ov dKov(TavT€<; rov Xoyov, " i. 21 ; 

41 eXeyov, '* Ovro^ icrriv oXtjOw^ 6 7rpo<^^T»;<?." * "AXXot eXeyov, „t vi. u • 
" OvTov €<mv 6 Xpi<rr6<i." "AXXoi 8e ^Xeyov, " Mrj yhp U ^I'^^'^Z' 

42 tt)? TaXiXaia<i 6 Xptaro^ epxcrat ; ^oirxi 17 yp<i<f>^ elTrev, 8tc J"* f?'',g 
€K Tov <rjr€pfJMT0<; /^ajSlB, Kal UTrb BrjffXe^fi, tt;? /Cft)ft^9 ottov > ver. fti ; 

et i. 46. 
7 P»al. 

43 ^ /ia/3lS, 6 XpuTTOft €px€Tai ;** ^XxuTfia ovv iv t^ ^X^V ^^' 

44 v€TO hi avrov. rivh S^ rfSeXov ^f avr&v 7nd<rai avrov, dXX cxxxii. n 

»<>>»//->•». »»»x \ « «-v/i '• '' ' Mich. V. 2 ; 

46 ovO€t<i errepaXev err avrov ra<; p^etpa?. rjXuov ow 01 vrrrjperai Matt. ii. s ; 
irpo^ TOW dpxt^peU koI ^apia-alov^ Kal elfrov avroh iKclvot, j "^'^ j^^, 

46 " Aiarl ovK r^ydyere. avrov ;" ^ATTCKpidrjcrav ol imrjpirai, " Ov- ^'*- 
Shrore oirr&)9 iXdXrjaev dvOp(D7ro<;, ay; ouro? 6 dvOp€07ro<;.'* et x. 19.' 

47 AireKpidrjaav ovv avrois ol ^apKraloi, " Mrj Kal vfieU rrerrXd- 

48 vnaOe ; ^av rt? €k rwv dpyovrwv hriarevaev et? avrov, h ck • xii. 42 ; 

- ^ ' *^^> * ^ -T * r V , N / lCor.i.20; 

49 rcov 9api<rauDV ; aXX o^Xo^ ovro<; o /jltj yivaxTKWV rov vofiov, et ii. 8 ; 

50 hriKardparoi elfrv" ^Aeyet NiKo&tjfJLO*; '7rpo<; avrov^, iXdcDV ^ j..' 2' 
61 vvKro<i 7rp6<! avrov, eh oiv ef avrwv, '"^Mrj 6 v6fio<: r}/jLti>v Kpivei c Exod. 

\v/i »\\»/ >>« / V *»/ xxiu. 1 ; 

rov avupoyrrov, eav fir) aKovar) Trap avrov irporepov, Kai yvoi) rt, ^ev. xix. is; 
b^rroiel;" ^^ArreKpiOrjaav Kal cIttov avro), " Mrj Kal av m '^V^^^^^^'l'^. 

TaXCXaia^ el ; ipevvrjaov Kal the, ort irpo^rjrTp; €K rrj^i FaXi- «'"'"• i*- 
63 ^ta9 OVK iyrfyeprai," Kal erropevdj] eKacrrof; eh rov oc«ov Esk. ix'. 1, J; 

» ^ Matt. iv. 15. 

Q avrov. 

2 *IH^OT^ Se eTropevOrj eh rb 6po<i rwv ^EXalcov opOpov he 

35. T^v Siaa-Kopay tup 'E\\r]i'U)v. i. e. the manded, &c. &c. So also Theophylact, Glas- 

Jews, who were dispersed in Tarious countries, sins, Calovius, &c. Perhaps the whole passage 

and spoke Greek. They were looked down is to be pointed thus: idu ris 8t»//^, ipxe<rBu 

upon by the Jews of Jerusalem. Biscoe, p. 81, vp6s fj.€, koI vivfTco 6 iriffrevwp ets ^/te, KuOits 

&c. L. de Dieu, Grotius. Others have under- direv 7/ ypoupif. Uorafwl k. t. K. 

stood it of the Gentiles. Salmasius, Kreb- 39. ovttw ^v, was not yet given to men. The 

sius. Holy Spirit was to be given when Jesus was 

37. The eighth day of the feast of tabernacles, taken away, but not till then. See xvi. 7. The 
See L. de Dieu. meaning of iSo^dffSrj may be seen in xii. 16. 

38. There are no words in the Old Testa- 40. rbu \6yov. The reading is probably roiv 
ment like these. On the last day of the feast \6ywv. 

of tabernacles the Jews used to bring water 48. apx^fruv. But see ver. 26. and xii. 42. 

from Siloah, and pour it on the altar, saying, 52. It has been shewn, however, that Elijah, 

With joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of Elisha, Jonas, Amos, Hosea, and Nahum, were 

salvation, Isaiah xii. 8. See also xliv. 3 ; Iv, 1 ; of Galilee. See Wolfius. 

Iviii. 11; Ezek. xxxvi. 25; Zach. xiv. 8. Chap. VIII. 1—11. The eleven first verses 

Heinsius understood the passage to mean, He of this chapter are wanting in several MSS. 

that believeth on me as the scripture has com- but many more MSS. contain them, and Scholz 

200) ETArrEAION [k.(^. 8. 

irakiv Trapeyivero et? to lepov, koX 'ira<i 6 \ao<; rjp')(€ro irpo'i 
avTov KCLi KaQicra<i iBiBaaKev avTov<i, a/yovcrc Se ol ypa/jU/jLaTei<i 3 
Kal ol ^apiaaloL 7rp6<; avrov yvvalica iv fioi)(€La KaTeiXTj/jL/ni- 
vr)v, /cat cmfjaavres avTrfv iv fieaw, Xeyovatv avTw, " Athaxr- 4 
• Lev.; /caXe, avrr) 97 yvvr] KareXijcfiOr} iiravro^copo) fjboi'^^evofievri. ®eV 5 
' he rm vofiqy Maxri]'^ rj/jLip evereiKaro Ta<i TOiavra^ XiOo/BoXeta^ 
Oat,' av ovv ri Xeyec<i ;" Tovro he eXeyov Treipatpme^ avrov y 6 
tW ex^f^f' /carrjyopelv avrov. 6 he 'Irjaov^ Kara) Kvy^a*; to) ^ fe»- 
haxrvXa) €ypa<j)ev et? rrjv yrjV cb? he CTrifjievov ipcorcovre^i avrov, 7 
avaKvy^a<; eVire irpb^; avrov<^, "'O ava/Mdprr)ro<i vfMcov, rrpSiro^ ^ 
Tov XWov eV avrfj ^aXerw." Kal irdXiv Kara) Kvyfra<; eypacpev 8 
eh Tr)v yrfv, ol he dKovaavre<^, Kal viro rrj<i crvvethTjaeco'i eXeyxo- 9 
fievoL, e^r)p')(pvro eh KaO' eU dp^dfievoi drrrb rwv rrpea-^vrepcov 
■^^ €0)9 Tcov ea'xarwv Kal KareXel(l>6r) /jlovo^; 6 'l7]o-ov<i, Kal 7) yvvrj « a* 
iv jieorw ea-r&a-a. dvaKvy\ra<; he 6 ^lyo'ov'i, Kal fjirjheva deaad- 10 
/Aevo? '7rXr)v rr}<i yvvaiKO^, eVirev avrfj, " 'H yvvr], rrov elaiv 
eKelvoi ol Karr)yopoi aov ; ovheh (re Karmpivev ;" 'H he elirevy 11 
" Ovheh, Kvpie^'' Elire he avrfj 6 'l7)aov<i, " Oyhe ff^O) ae Kara- 
Kpivw TTopevov Kal /jurjKerc dfidpraveJh^vs^ »X/x> ^uaSdo wioir Go- 
n. 5, 9; ^ndXiv ovv 6 'Irjaov^; avroh iXdXrfce Xeya)v,"*Eya) elfjuc ro 12 

et xii. 46, ^o)? rov Kocfiov o aKoXovowv cfjiOL, ov fjbr) irepLTrar'qareL ev rrj 

aKoria, dXX e^et to ^w? T17? fy)ri<i" Elrrov ovv avru> ol ^apt- 13 
aatoi, " Sv rrepl creavrov fiaprvpeh' rj juaprvpla gov ovk ecrnv 
K T. 31. dXr^Ori^J' S ^ArreKpiOr) 'It^o-ou? kol ehrev avroh, " Kav iyo) fiap- 14 
rvpo) irepl ifiavrov, dXrjOr}^ iariv 77 jxaprvpia fiov on olha 
TToOev ^Xdov, Kal ttov irrrdyco' vfieh he ovk o'ihare iroOev ep'^p- 
fiat^ Kol TTOV v7rdr/(o. vfZ6L<; Kara rrjv a-apxa Kpivere' iyo) ov 15 
Kplvfo ovheva. Kal iav Kplva) he iyo), 17 Kpi(n<i rj efjurj dXrjO^<; 16 
iariv on fi6vo<^ ovk elpX, dXh! iyot) Kal 6 7re/Myjra<; fie rrarr^p. 
h peut. ^KoX ev T^ vofjufd he ra> vfierepw yey pairrai,, on hvo dvOpwTroyv 77 17 
etxix.'is; fiaprvpia (dXifjOr}^ icrnv. iyco elfJLi 6 fiaprvpwv rrepl ifiavrov, Kal 18 

Matt, xviii. ^. \ > « f / , ' a ■» jp^ '^ ' '^ . ^ 

16 ; 2 Cor. fiaprvpel rrepi e/jLov o irefxyfa^; fie irarrfp. MtXeyov ovv avro), 19 
Heb.^'. 28. "-^o^ ianv 6 rrarrjp aov ;" ^AireKpldrj 6 *l7](70v^, " Ovre ifie 
oiharCf ovre rov irarepa fiov. ^Lifik.'ffh€ire^Kal.,Toi! 7ma:^epq, fjjou.. 

decides that the passage is undoubtedly au- ^ 6; vfi^^omes. Some say that they wished 

thentic. to accuse him of exciting rebellion, if he deter- 

5. \idoPo\(7(r6ai. Stoning is not specified in mined that she ought to be stoned, because the 

Levit. XX. 10. which only says, that the parties Jews had not the power of life and death. But 

shall be put to death. It appears however to be Biscoe thinks they only wished to lead him to 

alluded to in Ezek. xvi. 38, 40. and stoning is speak in mitigation of the law of Moses, p. 144. 

mentioned as the punishment for a betrothed See xviii. 31. 

person in Deut. xxii. 24, A tradition of the 9. hcrrwaa. The reading is probably olcra. 

Mahometans has been quoted to prove, that 10. ouSefs tre KareKpivtv ; Hath no one exe~ 

stoning was formerly mentioned in the Penta- cuted the sentence upon thee in the way that I 

teuch. See notes to Sale's Koran, vol. i. p. 55, proposed? 

bQ. Philo Judaeus says of a ttSpvi), as \v[xr) oZv 15. oh Kpivoi ovSeua. Jtidico neminem, i. e. 

Kol ^"n/xia Koi KOLvhv filaa-fjLa /faraAeueV^cu. vol. ii. non testor de me ipso. Raphel. See viii 50. 

p. 308. He is not speaking of adultery. where Kplvwv is used in the same sens^ 

K,^.8.] KATA WANNHN. 201 

20 rjScire av.*' ' Tavra ra prjfiaTa iXaXtja-ev 6 ^Irjcrov^ iv T(p ja^O' i vii. 8, so. 
<f>v\aKia), BiBciaKoiv iv to5 tep&)' kcu ovBel^; eiruKrev avrop, on 

oimta eXijXvdei t) a>pa auroO."*^ «>- lo oi 

21 ^EiTrev ovv ndXtv avrot^ 6 *Jiy<row» " 'Eyo) inrdyci), Kal^yiii*; 
^TjTTjaere fu, xai ev rt} a/juipTui vfiwv airotfaveuTue' ottov eyto 

22 V7rafya>, vfieU ov hvvaade iXBelv.*' "EXeryov ovv oi ^lovBaloi, 
" MrjTi, diroKTevel kauroVy ore Xeyei, "Ottov eyw vTrdyo), vfieU ov 

23 BvvaaOe iXdetv ;" Kxu elirev avroU, " 'TficK €k rwv Karta 
€<rr€, iyco e/c rwv dv(o elfit' vfieh €k tov Koafwv tovtov etrre, 

24 iyo) ovK elfil €k tov Koa/xov tovtov. elrrov ovv v/xlv, otc aTToOa- 
velaBc iv toT? d/xapTun,<i vfiwv iav yap firj TnaTeva-rjTe otv iy(i> 

25 cliu, diroOavelaOe iv rat? dfxapTicu<i vfuov." "EXeyov ovv airrt^, 
*' Sv Ti<; el;" Kal elirev avTol<i 6 'Irjaovi, " Trjv dpyrjv o, rt 

26 Kal XaXu) vfjLiv. ^TroXXa e)(a> trepX v/jmv XaXelv xal Kpiveiv aW ' vii 28. 
6 7r6/i>^a? fi€ aXrfiri^i iart, xdyco & "^Kovaa Trap' avTov, ravra 

27 Xeyto €19 rov Koarfwv" Ovk eyvtoaav otc tov waTepa avToU 

28 eXeyev. Elirev ovv ainoU 6 *l7)aov<{, " "OTav vyjraxrrjTe tov 
viov TOV dvOpoyrroVf t6t€ yvtoacaOe oti iyo) elfir Kal dir ifiav- 
tov ttoku ovBkv, dXXa Kadoy; iBtSa^e fie 6 nraTrjp /xov, Taxna 

29 XaX<u. Ka\ o Trefiyjrai; /x€, fier ifiov ioTiv ovk dcfnJKe fie fiovov 

30 6 TraTTfp, om iyo) tcl dpeoTa airrS ttoico TrdvTOTe" Taina 
avTov XaXovvTO^ iroXXol iTTiaTevaav el<; avTov. oj« 

31 "EXeyev ovv 6 ^Irjaois 7r/309 tou? nrerrLGTevKOTa^ avTot ^lov^ 
Baiov^, " *Eav vfielf; fieivrjTe iv tw Xoycp tw ifi^, dXr)da)<; fiadrj- 

32 rat fiov ioTe' Kal yvclxreade tt}v dXrfdeuiv, Kal rf dXtjOeia iXev- 

33 Oepmaei vfid<;>*' ^ AireKpidrjaav avTut, " Sirepfia 'A^padfi iafiev, 
KoX ovBevl BeSovXevKafiev irdyiroTe' irws (rv Xiyei^f/'OTi iXevOepoc 

34 yevtjaeaOe ;" ™ 'AireKplOTj avTo2<; 6 ^Irj<rov<;, '* 'Afir)v dfir)v \e7a) n>; 

'«f ^ t «v. /^«^/> «r / 2Pet. ii. 19. 

vfuj/y OTC Tra? o ttoiwv Trjv afiapTtav, oovXo<i eart Tr)<; afiapTUKi. 
B5 6 8e BovXof; ov fievet iv ttj oIklcl ek tov alwva' 6 vl6<i fiivei et? 
36 TOV alcova. idv otrv 6 i»/o9 vfid<; iXevdepwarj, 6vtci)<; iXevOepoL 
87 eaeade. olBa oti arrepfia 'A^pa^fi iaTe' dXXa ^ryreiTe fie diro- 

38 KTelvaij OTC 6 X6709 6 e/i09 ov X^P^^ ^^ vfilv. iyco o ecopaKa irapd 
TO) iraTpL fiovy XaXSy' Kal vfiel<i ovv iwpdKaTe irapd tw iraTpl 

39 vfiwVy TTOielTe" ^ATreKpidrjaav Kal elirov avTM, " 'O TraTrjp 
r/fia)V *A^padfi i<jTi" Aerfei avTol<; 6 ^lr)<Tov^, " El TCKva tov 

20. ya^o<f>v\aKiti}. This was in the court of 'Sri, and places only a comma after v/xTy ; from 
the women. See Mark xii. 41. the fact of my speaking to you at all, because 

21. vdXiy. This may be with reference to you do not believe me, / have many things to 
vii. 33, 34. allege against you. See xii. 48 ; xv. 22. For 

23. This is the reason why they could not tV o,px^v signifying omnino, see Palairet The 
follow him. meaning perhaps is, I am altogether what I have 

24. See note at Mark xvi. 16. before told you that I am. 

25. T^v apxhv is used for altogether, at all, 35. Compare Heb. iii. 5, 6. 

and for originally, at first. It is used in the 37. ov x^P^^ ^f' vfuy, non penetrat in vobis. 

latter sense in Gen. xiii. 4 ; xliii. 18, 20 ; Dan. L. de Dieu. 
viii. 1. Raphel prefers the former ; he reads 

202 ETArrEAION [K€<^. 8. 

*A^paa/jb r}Te, ra epya rov ^A^paa/j, iiroieiTe av. vvv he ^7}T€It€ 40 
fjbe aTroKTelvai, avOpcoiTov o? r-qv akrjOeiav vfuv XeXaXijKa, tjv 
YjKovaa irapa tov 0€OV' tovto ^A^paafx ovk e7roir)aev. v/j,€L<i 41 
iroLelre ra epya rov irarpo^ v/Jb(ov" Elwov ovv avrS, " 'Hfieh 
ifc 'jTopveia<i ov yeyewy/jueOa' eva irarepa e')(o^ev, rov Qeov." 
Elirev ovv avrdi<i 6 'Irjaov<;, " El 6 0eo? irarrjp v/jlcov rjv, rf^a- 42 
nrare av efjue' eycb yap eK. rov Oeov e^XOov Kal •^kco' ovBe yap 
afr ifjLavrov e\i^\v6a, d\X' eKelvo<i fie airea-reiXe. hiart rrjv 43 
XaXiav rr)v ejxrjv ov yivwcrKere, on ov hvvaaOe aKovetv rov Xoyov 

n iJoh.iii8; rov ifiov ,* ^v/xeh CK 7rarpb<; rov Bia^oXov eare, Kal ra<; emOv- 44 
yu.ta9 TOV irarpo<; vficov ueXere rroieLV. eKei,vo<; avvp(07roKrovo<i rjv 
air apxv^, f<:cu iv rfj aXrjOeLa ov)(^ earrjKev on ovk eartv dXi]- 
Oeia ev avrat. orav XaXy ro y^evho^;, eK rwv IBlcov XaXel' ore 
' "^ 'y^revcrrryi earl Kal 6 Trarrjp avrov. eyw Be on rrjv dXrjOeiav 45 
\eya), ov inarevere fjuoi. ri^ e^ vfiwv eXey)(ei fie rrepl dfiapria<; ; 46 

o iJoh. iv. 6. €* Be cikrjOetav Xeyco, Btarl vfiel^ ov inarevere. fiot ; °6 a)v eK 41 
rov Geov ra prjfiara rov Geov cLKOveu' Bid. rovro vfieL<; ovk 

p vii 20 ; dKoverc, on €K rov Geov ovk eare J ^ p ^ATreKpiOrjaav ovv ol 48 
^lovBaioi Kal elrrov avrS, " Ov KaX(b<; Xeyofjuev i^fiels, on Xa- 
fiapeirr]^ el av, Kal Baufioviov e%et? ;'^ ^AweKplOr] ^Ir]aov<;, 49 
" 'EyoD BatfiovLov ovk e%ft), dXXd nfica rov rrarepa fjLov, Kal 
vfjiel^ drtfjid^ere fie. eym Be ov ^r)r(0 rrjv Bo^av fwv eanv 6 50 
^Tjrwv Kal Kplvwv. dfjbrjv, dfirjv Xeyco vfiiv, edv n^ rov Xoyov rov 51 
ifiov rrfprjarj, Odvarov ov firj Oempijarj eh rov atwva." EIttov 52 
ovv avra> ol ^lovBaloi, " Nvv eyvonKafiev on Batfioviov e^etf^. 
*A^padfi drredave, Kal ol 7rpo(f>rjrai, Kal av \e7et9, 'Edv n<; rov 
Xoyov fiov rr^prjOTfj ov firj yevaerao Oavdrov eh tov aloiva. firj 53 
av fiei^03v el rov '7rarp6<; rffiwv ^A^padfi, 6an<; direOave ; Kal 
ol '7rpo(f>rjrat diredavov riva aeavrov av nroieh ;^^ 'AireKplOTf 
^Iffaov^, " 'Edv eyft) Bo^d^w efiavrov^ rj Bo^a fxov ovBev eanv 54 
eanv 6 Trarrjp fiov 6 Bo^d^wv fie, ov vfieh Xeyere, on 0eo9 
vfict)V ian, Kal ovk eyvwKare avrov, eyco Be olBa avrov Kal edv 65 
il jud eiTTco on OVK olBa avrov, eaofiat 6fioLo<; vfioyv, ■y^evarrf^ dXX' 
livx > olBa avrov, Kal rov Xoyov avrov rrjpoj. 'A/3padfi d Trarrjp vfioiv 56 

' t^tti? iMT'tcopvtlas. Origen thinks that the Jews words do not contain the cause, but the proof : 

meant to reproach Jesus with being born of we may know that the devil did not continue in 

fornication, ad I. the truth, because there is no truth in him. 

42. i^ri\0ou relates to his coming originally L. de Dieu. 

from God, as being begotten by him : ^kw to Ibid, kox 6 Trarrip avrov. sc. i^euSous. In the 

his now coming into the world, as sent by him. Syriac there is no ambiguity : the pronoun is 

See xvi. 28 ; xvii. 8. feminine : he is a liar, and the father of it, i. e. 

43. Beza translates it, Quare locutionem istam of a lie. L. de Dieu. 

meam non agnoscitis, quod non potestis audire ser- 48. I^fiapfirrfs. The Samaritans wauld per- 

monem meum ? L. de Dieu prefers making the haps have said of the Jews, as Jesus had now 

second part of the verse an answer to the first : said, that they were not God's people. 

UKOvfiv is to obey. Compare vii. 17. Aa\ia is 50. ea-riv 6 fV/Taij' Kal Kpivuu. There is one 

discourse, \6yos, doctrine. that seeketh my glory, and decideth in my 

44. The reading is probably e/c tov iran-pSs. favour. See viii. 15. 

Ibid. Brt OVK eanv aX-fiOeia eV avrcf. These 54. Most MSS. read ©ebs f/fiuv. 

K..^.8,9.j KATA IflANNHN. 208 

i^a\\ui<raro iva tBrj ttjv ^fiepav r^v ifiijv Kal elBe koI €\dp7)** 

67 EIttop ovv oi ^lovSalot, 7r/3o? avrov, " UanriKOVTa errj oinrw 

68 ej^et?, Koi 'A^paafjL €topaKa<: ; ** Elvev avToi<: 6 ^Iijaovs, " 'Afirju 

o9 a^Tjv Xeyio vfuv, irpiv ^ A^pahfi yeveaOat, iy<o el/xi." '^ ^Hpav q x. 3i. 
ovv \i6ov^ Iva ^oKcoaiv err avrov ^Ir]<rov^ Be itcpv^rj, koI 
e^XOev eK tov UpoVy hieXJBwv hih fxetrov avrtav' koi 'irapijyev 

9 Ktu iraparfwv elBev avOpctyjrov Tv<f>\6v ix yeveri]^, Kai ^pw- 

2 rrjaav avrov oi fjLaOrjTal avrov^ \eyovr€<;, " 'Pa^^l, rt? ijfiap- 

3 rev, 0VT09, ^ ol yoveU avrov, iva TV(j>X6<; yevvrjOfj ;" ^AireKpiOr] 
6 'Ir)aov<!, " OvT€ 0VT09 rfp^fnev, ovre ol yoveU avrov' aXX iva 

4 <f)av€pQ)0ff rci epya rod Seov iv avrw. ifik Bel ipyd^eaOac ra 
epya rod vefiylravro*; fie, ia)<i rj/jLepa earlv ep')(erai vuf, ore 

6 oij^eh Bvvarat. ipyd^eaOcu. ^orav ev r^ Koapxp w, <^a>9 eifit rov ' ' *. »• 

6 Koafiov." Tama elircnv, emrva-e 'xcifuu, xal eTrolrjae tttjXov €K et xij. 35, 46. 
rov rrrwTfjLaro^, koI hr€)(pur€ rov mjXov irrl tow 6<l>0a\/xovf; 

7 rov rxHt)\ov, Kal ehrev avr^, " "TTraye, viyfrai el<; rrjv KoXv/xjS^- 
Opav rov StXttydfi'" h epfirjveverat, ane(Tra\pAvo<;. aTnjXdev 
ovv Kal evly^ro, Kal ^X6e pXewoav, 

8 Oi ovv yeirove^ Kal oi detopovvre; avrov ro rrporepov ore 
rv<l>X6<i ^v, e7<£yov, " Ovx ovro^ eariv 6 Kadi]fievo<; koI Trpoa-ai' 

9 rwv ;" "AXXot eXeyov, '''On ovt6<; iariv'' "AXXoc Be, ''"On 

10 ofioio<; avro) icmv." ^KKelvo<i eXeyev, '* "On iyto elfit." "EXe- 

11 yov ovv avr^y *' JIws dv€ay)(drjadv aov oi 6(f)6aXfioi ;" ^ATreKpiBij 
€Ketvo<i KoX elrrev, " "AvdpcoTro^ Xeyofievo^ ^Irjaov^; TrrjXov eiroi- 
fjae, Kal €ire)(pLae /jlov rov^ 6(j)6aXfwv^, Kal elire p,ov," Tiraye et? 
rr]v KoXvfjL^^Opav rov XCXcadfi, koX vl->^ai>. drreXBtav Be Kal 

12 vt,ylrdfxevo<; dve^Xey^a.'* Elrrov ovv avra>, " JJov eanv eKei- 
^ vo<i ;" AeyeL, " Ovk olBa." 

14 "Ayovatv avrov 7rp6<; tow? ^apiaalov^, rov irore rv^Xov* tjv 

56. ^aXKidffaro %va f5p, was greatly anxioHs be has been struck blind :] or his parents, that 
to see. Beza, Glassius, Eisner, &c. See Matt, he uhis bom blind? Josephus speaks of the 
xiii. 17. Pharisees believing a metempsychosis, but it 

57. Jortin supposes that the Jews judged was only of the souls of good men. Antiq. xviii. 
from our Saviour's countenance. Remark$,yo\. 1. 3 ; De Bel. Jud. ii. 8. 14. The Talmudists, 
i. p. 4-5. So also Amelius. however, held the transmigration of the souls 

58. xplv *A$pakfi ytv^ffdai, before Abraham of all men. See Biscoe, p. 85, &c. The same 
was bam, Erasmus, who thinks that a differ- notion is perhaps alluded to in Matt xvi. 14. 
ence is intended between Abraham and Christ 3. Ovre ovros ^naprtv. Neither hath this 
as to the mode of their existence. man's sin, nor that of his parents, been the cause 

o9. iKpv$T). He probably concealed himself of his blindness : but the result of it will he, that 

miraculously. the operations of God will he displayed. See note 

Chap. IX. 2. It has been argued from at Matt i. 22. 
this passage, that the Jews believed in a trans- 8. Tv<p\6s. Most MSS. read irpoffairris. The 

migration of souls, or they could not have sup- man was no longer sitting and begging, but 

posed that a man's own sins could have caused walking about of himself. 

him to be born blind. We might, perhaps, 11. av4$\eipa. This verb does not always 

suppose them to be ignorant whether he was mean to recover sight, but often simply to see: 

born blind or no, and alter the punctuation here it would be to begin to see. L. de Dieu. 
thus: Master, who did sin? this man? [that 

204 ETATTEAION [K««f>. 9. 

he ard^^arov, ore rov Trrfkov eiroiTjaev 6 ^Ir)aov<^, koI dvecp^ev 
avTov TOW? 6(f)0aXfMOv<i. iraXiv ovv ypcorcov avrov koX ol ^api- 15 
aaloi, TTw? dve^eyjrep. 6 Se elTrev avrol<i, " IlTjXbv iiriOyKev 
eVl T0U9 6(f>6a\fiov<; fiov, koX iviy^dfjL7]Vy koX ftXeira)" "EXeyov 16 . 
ovv €K T(op ^apLo-aiwvTLvh, *' OvTo<i 6 dvOpcoTTOf; ovk eart irapd^ 
Tov Oeov, ore to ad^^arov ov rrjpeV "AXXol eXeyov, " Um. r> 
hvvarai dv6p(07ro<; dfjLapT(oXb<; roiavra arj^iela iroielv ; " Kal 
<Tr^icrp,a r)v iv avrol^. Aeyovat tq} rvcj^XS irdXcv, '^ ^if tl 17 
Xeyei? Trepl avrov, ore rjvoL^e aov roix; 6(f>9aX/jLov<; ;" 'O Be 
elirevy ""On 7rpo(f)7]rr}<; earlv" Ovk eiriaTevaav ovv ol'Iov- is 
Baioi Trepl avrov, ort rv(pXo'i rjv Kal dve^Xeylrev, eco<; orov e<p(o- 
vqaav rov<^ yovel^ avrov rov dva^e-yjravro^, Kal rjpcorrja-av 19 
avrov<;, Xeyovre<i, " Ovr6<; ecrrtv 6 vib<; vfjbcov, ov vjieh Xeyere 
on, rv<\)Xo<; iyevvrjOr] ; 7rw9 ovv dpn ^eiret ;" ^ArreKplOrjaav 20 
avro2<; ol yovel<; avrov Kal elirov, " OiBa/juev on ovr6<; eanv 6 
vlo<; rjimVf Kal on rv<f>X6<; iyevvrjOr}' 'ttco^ Be vvv ^IXeireu, ovk 21 
oXBafiev rj rt? ijvoi^ev avrov tou? 6(f)6aX/Jiov<;, rifiel^; ovk oXBajiev 
avro^ rjXiKLav e^eu' avrov eparija-are, avr6<i irepl avrov XaXtj- 

•xii. 42. aei." ^Tavra elirov ol yoveU avrov, on e(j)o^ovvro rov<i ^lov- 22 
BaL0V<;' r]Br] yap nvvereOeivro ol ^lovBaloL, Xva edv n<i avrov 
6/jLoXoy^<r7) Xptarbv, aTroavvdyayyo'^ yevrjrat. Bid rovro ol yo- 23 
vel^ avrov eiirov, '* "On, rfXiKiav 6%et, avrov ipwr'^a-are" 'JE^co- 24 
vrjaav ovv eK Bevrepov rbv dvOpcoirov 09 rjv tu^X-o?, Kal elirov 
avrWf '* id 09 Bo^av rS ©eoS* ?7/^et9 otBa/juev on 6 dvOpwiro^; ovro<; 
d/jLaprcoX6<i eanv." ^AireKplOr] ovv eKe2vo<^ Kal ecTrev, " El 25 
dfJuaprcoXo^ eanv, ovk olBa' ev olBa, on rvcjyXb^; o)V dpn /SXe- 
TToaP EVttov Be avr& rrdXcv, " Tl errolrjae aoi ; 7rw9 rjvot^e 26 
(TOV rov<; 6<^0aXfiov^ ;'* " AireKpiOri avrol'^, "Elirov vfjutv rjBr),27 
Kal OVK rjKOvcrare' rl irdXvv OeXere aKoveiv ; fir) Kal v^eZ<; Oi- 
Xere avrov /jLadrjral yeveaOao ;" 'EXoiBoprjaav ovv avrbv, Kal 28 
elirov, " Sv el fiadrjrr]^ eKelvov r)iJbel<; Be rov M(0(Teco<; ecr/j,ev 

tviu. 14. jiadrjral. ^r^fieui otBafiev on Mcoo-fj XeXdXrjKev 6 Geo^i' rovrov 29 
Be OVK otBafJbev nroOev ecrnv." ''AireKplOr) 6 dvOpcoiro'i Kal elirev 30 
avrol^, " ^Ev yap rovrw Oavfiaarov eanv, on v/ieo'^ ovk olBare 

u Prov.xv.29; ttoOev iarl, Kal dvem^e /jlov rov<; 6(f)0aXiMov<i. " otBafxev Be on 31 

Esa. i. 15. a/jiapra)X(ov o c?eo9 ovk aKOvec aXX eav n<; oeoaepr}<; rj, Kai 

rb OeXrjfjLa avrov irotfj, rovrov uKoveC' eK rov alwvo^ ovk rjKov- 32 
adr), on rpoi^e Tt9 6(f)daX/JL0V(i rvcpXov yeyevvrjfjuevov. el fir) r)v 33 

,.j o5to9 irapd &eov, ovk r)Bvvaro iroielv ovBev." 'AireKpi6r)aav 34 

-' Kal elirov avro), "''Ev dfiaprlai,^ av eyevvr)6r)<i 6X0^, koI av 

15. The reading is probably wnXhi^ iireO-nKd 30. ft is extraordinary that ye should sai/, that 

fjLOL iwl robs 6(}>ea\fiois. ye do not know whence this man is, when he hath 

22. aTroa-vudyoyyos. Either deprived of the been able to open my eyes. It is plain, that a, 

common advantages of society, or prohibited from man who can do this must be from God. 
entering the synagogues. 

K*.^ 9, 10] KATA inANNHN. 205 

35 BthdaK€i^ rjfidq ;" Koi efe/9aXoi/ avrov efo). "HKovaev 6 *!?;- 
<roD<? oTt i^e^aXov avrov efw Kal €vpo)v avrov, eiTrev avrmj 

36 " Sv Trior €V€i<i eK rov vlov rov Seov ;" ^AireKpiOt) eKclvo^ Kal 

37 €?7re, " Ti9 coTi, /tv/jte, 'iva marevaoi ei? avrov ;" Elnre Se atrrc5 
6 ^Irjaov^f *' Kal ewpa/ca^ avrov, Kal 6 \a\(ov /iterA aov, ixelvo^; 

88 iariv" 'O Be e<jyrj, " Jliorevoi, Kvpce" koi irpoaeKvvrjaev avrw. 

89 ^Kal ehr€v 6 'Irjoow, " Ei<i Kpifia ey<o ek rov Koafiov rovrov » >" i»; 
rj\jdov, iva 01 fX7j ^errovre^ ^eiraxn, Kal oi pKe'irovre<; TVff>kol ° 

40 yevcovrat." Kal rjKOva-av ck rS>v ^apiaraicov ravra ol 6vr€<i /X€T 

41 avrov, Kal elrrov avrm, " Mi) Kal r}fi€L<; rv(f)\oL eafiev ;" yElTrev ' «v. 22. 
avrol^ 6 ^Irjaowi, '* El rv(l>\ol rjre, ovk &v eix^re dfutpriav' vvv 

8e Xeyere/'Ort fiXeTro/xev' rj ovv dfiapria vp,oiv fievei. 
10 " 'AMHN, dfirjv, Xeyeo, 6 fif) el<T€p^6/jL€vof: 8t^ rrj<{ 6vpa^ 

eh rt)v avXfjv ra)V irpo^drcov, akXd dvafiaivoav dX\a')(pOev, €K€L- 
-' vo^i K\e7rrrj<; iarl Kal \r}ar-t]<i' 6 B^ €la-€p)(o/jL€Vo<i Sid rv? dvpa^, 
8 TTOtfjLTjv ion rwv rrpo^drcDV. rovrtp 6 Ovp<opofi dvoiyei, Kal rd 

irpo/Sara rrjf; (fxovijf; avrov aKovei, koX to Ihta irpo^ara KcCKel 
A Kar ovofJLa, Kal i^dyet ai/rd. Kal Srav rd iBia irpo^ara ^K^dXrj, 

efiirpoa-dev avrwv rropeverai' Kal rd irpo^ara avra> aKoXovOei, 
6 on oiSaai rrjv (ftcovrjv avrot). dWorpi^ B^ ov firj aKoXovOijcrtoaLV, 

dWd ^v^ovrai air avrov' 6ri ovk olBaai rwv dXKorpitov rr)v 

6 ^wvrjv" TavTfjv rrjv irapoip.uw elirev avroh 6 ^Irjaov^' iioelvoi 
Be OVK eyvcMTav rlva ^v d ekdXeL avrol^, 

7 Elrrev ovv irdXiv avrolf; 6 'Irjaoik, ^* ^Ap,rjv, dfxrjv, XAyto v/uv, 

8 ort iyco elp^i r) 6vpa rSiv Trpo^drayv. rrdvre<i oaov rrpo ifiov 
riXOov, KXerrraL elal Kal Xyaral' «X\* ovk rjKovaav avroDV rd 

9 rrpo^ara. eyu> elp.1 r) dvpa' BC ep.ov edv rL<; ela-eXOrj, acoOi]' 

10 aerat, koX e'ureXevorerai Kal i^eXevaerat, Kal vop,r)v evprfaei,. 6 
KXeirrTf^ ovk epyerai el firj Xva kXA^^ Kal dvarj Kal aTToXiar)' 

11 iycD rjXOov Xva ^corjv ej^axrt, Kal irepta-aov e^aycnv. '*Ey(o elp.0 » Esa.xi. ii; 
o TToipLTjv o KaXo^' o TTOifXTjv o /ca\o9 rrjv y^x^^ avrov riurjcnv ^xxiv. 23 ; 

12 vrrep rwv rrpo/Sdrcov. 6 /Jiia6wr6<; Be, Kal ovk cjv irotp.rjv, ov ovk ®* **''^''' 2'** 
eial rd rrpo^ara iBia, Oeoipel rov Xvkov ep^op^evov, koX d<^i7)crv 

rd irpo^ara, Kal ^evyev Kal 6 XvKo^i dprrdi^et avrd, koi aKop- 

13 TTi^ei rd Trpo^ara. 6 Be p,ia6cor6(; (f^evycL, ore ptaOcoro^ earCf 

14 Kal ov p,€XeL avru> rrepl rwv irpo^drwv. iyco eip^t 6 iroip^yv 6 
/caXo9' Kal yivcocTKoy rd epA, Kal yvvdiOKopiat viro ru)v ep^wv, 

15 KadoD<i yivQXTKet p^e 6 Trarrjp, Kor/a) ycvcoaKO) rov irarepa' Kal 

36. The reading is probably /col tis Io-t* ; 8. This has been supposed to refer to Theudaa 

39. Ets Kpifia. A consequence of my coming and Judas of Galilee, and such like impostors. 

loill he to make a distinction between those u>ho See Acts v. 36, &c. Wljitby. The words irph 

see the truth, and those who do not. i/xov are wanting in many MSS. 

41. If ye had been really blind, and could not 14, 15. The members of this sentence, if 

have seen this miracle, ye would not have been properly disposed, would be as follow: yivdffKU 

guilty in denying it. Eisner, Clarke. ' tA ifia, Kadws yivaaKca rhu irarepa- /cat yivitxr- 

Chap. X. 6. irapoi/xiav is opposed to vap' KOfUii inrh rwv ifiuy, Ka0ci>s yivdxTKfi /i« i 

pr\ai(f in xvi. 25, 29. irarijp. 

206 ETATTEAION \K.,p. lo. 

» Ezech. TTiv '^rvv'^v fiov rlOrjfjLt vTTeo Twv TTpo/Sdrcov. * Kal aXXa ttoo- 16 

xxxvii. 22. ^ „ A , V , ,, ,^ ^ , , « , 5> « 

para e)(co, a ovk earcv eK t?;? avXr]<; ravrr)^' KUKeiva fie bei 
ayayelv, Kal rrj^ ^(Ovrj<; fjLov aKovcrovcrt' koI yevrjaeTai fila 
TToi/JLvrj, eh iroifxriv. Bta tovto 6 rrarijp /jue ay air a^ on iyo) 17 
Tidrj/jLL Tr)v "^vx^v fiov, Xva iraKiv Xd^co avrrjv. ovheh alpei 18 
avTTjv dir efJbOVy a)OC eyo) rlOrj/jbi, avrrjv anr ifiavrov. e^ovcriav 
ej^ft) Oelvai avrrjv, Kal e^ovalav e^co irakiv \a^elv avT'qv. rav- 
rrjv rrjv euroXrjv eXa^ov irapd tov 7rarp6<i fiov." ^-xia-fia ovv 19 
iraXiv eyevero ev Tot9 ^IouBaLoi,<; Bid TOv<i '\6yov<; rovrou?. 
b-ni. 20; ^ ekeyop Be ttoWoI eP avTwv, " Aaifioviov eyei Kal fiaLverar 20 

etyiii.48,52. , f ^ , , ^J... v. ^ rp '^ ^ r . ^ , ^^ 

Tfc avTov aKovere ; AkKol eXeyop, " lavra ra prjfiara ovk 21 
earn Bat fiov L^ofievov fir) BaifiovLov Bvvarav rv^Xwv o^daXfiov<i 
dvoiyetv ;" 

c 1 Mac. iv. c 'EFENETO Be rd er^Kalwa ev roh 'Iepo(To\vfioi<i, Kal 22 
)^eLfiQ)V rjv Kal irepieirdreL 6 ^Ir]<TOV<i ev rm lepca ev rfj crroa 23 
rov SoXofiwvrof}. eKVKXxocrav ovv avrov ol 'lovBaloL, koX eXeyov 24 
avTM, ""Eoy^ TTore rrjv "^vxv^ rj/ioov alpei<^ ; el av el 6 Xpucrro^, 

d ver. 38 ; eliTe 7)fiLV TTappTjala.'' ^ ^ AiTeKplOr] avToh o ^l7jcrov<;, " EIttov 25 
vfiLV, Kal ov iricTTeveTe, rd epya d eyw ttolo) ev rat ovofian tov 

e viii. 19. irarpo^i fiov, ravra fiaprvpel irepl ifiov' ^ dXX vfieh ov irtcr- 26 
revere' ov yap eare m rcov Trpo^drcov rcov ificov, KaOd)^ elirov 
vfiLV. rd nrpo/Sara rd efid rr]<; (j)Q)V7]<i fiov aKovei, Kayo) yivaxTKco 27 
avrd' Kal dKoXovOovai fiot, Kayo) ^corjv alcoviov BiBoDfit, avroh' 28 
Kal ov fit) diToXcovrai eh rov alwva, Kal ou% dpTrdaei rt? avrd 

f xiv. 28. eK T?}? %efc/309 fiov. ^ 6 irarr}p fiov, 09 BeBcoKe fioc, fiel^cov irdvrcov 29 
eVrt* Kal ovBeU Bvvarau dpird^eiv ck tt}? %et/309 rov irarp6<; 

gxvii.11,22. /Aou. ^€70) Kal 6 irarrfp ev ea-fievJ' ^^E^dcrraaav ovv TrdXiv 30 

h vui. 59. \lQoy<^ ol ^lovBaloL, Lva Xiddaayo-LV avrov. drreKplOr) avroh 6 32 
^l7]crov<;, " IloXXd KoXd epya eBei^a vfilv eK rov irarpofi fiov 
Bid irolov avrwv epyov XiOd^ere fie;" ^ AireKpiOrfcrav avrw ol 33 
lovBaloL, Xeyovre<;, " Uepl kcCXov epyov ov XiOdfyfiev ae, dXXd 
irepl ^>Xaa-(^ifiia(i, Kal on cv, dvOpanro^i ojv, iroceh aeavrov 

i Psal.ixxxii. Qeov" * ^ AireKpldrf avroh 6 ^Irjaov^, " Ovk ean yey pafifievov 34 
ev Tft) vofiw vfiwv, * ^Eycb ecTra, Oeoi eare ; ' el exelvov^ eiire 35 
deov^iy 7r/309 01)9 o \6y09 rov ©eov eyevero, Kal ov Bvvarai XvOrj- 

22. Tck iyKalvicu This feast was instituted 25. Elirov. 1 have said to you before, that my 
by Judas Maccabeus, when the temple was works &c. See v. 36. 

purified from the profanation of Antiochus 33. -Koms creavrhu ©eSy. This shews in what 

Epiphanes. 1 Mace. iv. 59 ; Josephus, Antiq. sense the Jews understood those words, / and 

xii. 7. 7. It continued eight days from the the Father are one, ver. 30. and the phrase, Son 

twenty-fifth day of the month Casleu, which of God : see ver. 36. 

fell about the middle of December. See Wolfius. 34. v6yL{f is here used for all the scriptures, 

23. For Solomon's porch see Josephus, .<^«<J5^. as in xii. 34; xv. 25; Rom. iii. 19. The pas- 
XX. 9. 7. A porch, or portico, aTod, was a kind sage is in the Psalms. 

of cloister, or covered colonnade enclosing a 35. This proves, that Jesus is God in a higher 

square. sense than those, irpbs ots 6 \6yos rod &fov 

24. atpeis, do you keep in suspense ? Erasmus, 4y4p€To. 
Beza, Caraerarius. 

K«o. 10, 11.] KATA inANNHN. 207 

36 vai rj ypa(f)rj, ov 6 iraTrjp ijyiaae koI dTretrreikev ei? top Koafiov, 
vfjL€i<; Xeyere/'OTi ^\a<T^r)fieh, otl elirov, Ti6<i tov Seov el/u ; 

37 u ov TTOto) TO tpTfa TOV 7raTp6<; fxovy fir} Tnarevere fiot' ^el Be i xiv. lo, ii; 
TTOuo, Kav Cfioi fiTj TTurrcvTiTe, rot? e/ryoi? Tnarevo-arc iva 

yP(M)T€ KOU 7n(TT€V<TlfT€, OTi ip ifiol 6 TTaTtjp, KOTfU} (P aVTW.^* 

3y ^E^tjTovp ovp vdXip avrop vuiacu' koX efr}X^€v itc rtj^i ^etpo? 

40 KAI airrjXjBe iraXiP irepop rov 'lopBdpov, ei? top tottov ottov 

41 7)v 'Itadpprj'i to irpunop ^ttti^cop' koI cfieipep eVet. /cat ttoWoI 
rjkdop irpof avTOP, xal eX^op, ""Oti ^Icodpprjf; fikp <n}fJL€iop 
erroirjaep ovBip' irdpTa Be oaa elirep *Io)dppr}9 frepl tovtov, 

42 dXrfdij rjp." Kcu eTrurreva-ap ttoXXoI €K€l et? avTOP. 

11 ^HN Be Tt9 daBepuiP Ad^apo^ dvo Bi)6apUi^, €K 7779 #6<»/lm;s 
2 Mapuv: Kul Mdp6a<; tw? oBeXdnk avT7J<i. ^ ^p B^ Mapla 17 ^ «»• s ; 

..T, > T ' T' /u \ /^ » : Matt.xxvi.7; 

aKeiy^aaa top /cvpiov fivptp^ iccu etcfia^cura tov<; irooa<i avTov Mar. xiv. 8. 
8 Tot<? OpL^lp avTtpiy 1J9 6 aB€\(l>6<i Ad^apo(i rjtrdkpei. dnrecrTeiKap 

OVP ai dB€\xf)aX vpo<: currop Xeyovacu, " Kvpte, iBe, hp (piXeh 
4 daOepeV* '^/cowra? Be 6 'Irjaov^ ehrep, ** Amt) rj d(T6epeia 

ovK eoTt TT/w OdpuTOP, d\)C vnkp t% Bo^jfi tov Beov, ipa 
6 Bo^curdf) 6 vio^ tov Seov BC auT%." 'Hydwa B^ 6 ^Irja-nv^ 

6 7*^1; Mdp6ap Kal t^v dSeXxl^jp axnift kcu top Ad^apop. 609 ovp 
TjKotxrep OTC daOepely Tore {lep efMCivep ep ^ rfp tottco Bvo r)/x€pa<i. 

7 "EireiTa fierd tovto \eyet toI<; fiaOrjTaU, " "* Ayoa/xep elf; Trjp 

8 ^lovBaica/ irdXip," Aeyovo'ip ainS oi /MtdrjTaly " 'Pa^^l, pvp 
e^i'jTOvp ae \i6da-cu ol ^lovBaiot, Kal irdXiP \rjrdyei<i eKel ;*' 

9 ^AnreKplOi] 6 ^I-qaovs, *' Ov)(l B(ii)BeKd elavp tapat, r^? rj^iepa^; ; idp 
TVi TrepiiraTTf ht t§ Vfiepa, ov TrpoaKcnrTei, oti to <f>S)<i tov 

10 KiXTfiov TOVTOV ^XiiTev idp Be Tt? TrepiiraTfj ev ttj vvktl, TTpocr- 

11 Koirrei, otl to (/ko? ovk earip ep avTO)" Tatha ehre, kol fieTa 
TOVTO Xeyei avToU, " Ad^apo<; 6 (f>iXo<; rjfiwp KeKOifir/Tai' dXXd 

12 TTopevofuu ipa e^vrrpiaw ainop" EIttop ovp oi fiaOrjTal airrov, 

13 *' KvpLe, el KeKoifjLrjTcu, aoyOijaeTCU.'^ Elp^Kei Be 6 ^iTjaov'i 
irepl TOV dapdTov avrov' eKeiPoi Be eBo^ap otl irepl t^9 koI' 

14 /itjo-eo)? TOV vTTPov Xeyei. tot6 ovp elrrrep aurot? 6 ^Irjaov^; irup- 

15 pn^uiy '* Adi^apof; diredape' Kal %atpo) BC vfia<i, %pa Tna-Teva-rjTe, 

16 OTL OVK 7]fi7]p eKel' aXX' dycofiep 7rp6<i avTop." Elirep ovp Say' 

35. Kal ov hvvarai KvBrivai rj ypcupi}. And afterwards, xiL 3. and is perhaps anticipated 

the scripture ccuinot be contradicted : i. e. if the here, because it had become so generally 

scripture calls these persons Gods, and in this known, as was predicted in Matt. xxvi. 13. 
respect cannot be wrong. 9. Th (pus tov K6(r/xov roinov, the natural light. 

40. Jesus staid at Bethabara about a month. Jesus meant to say, that his time was not yet 

Newcome. come : (see vii. 6 ; ix. 4.) 

Chap. XI. 1. Epiphanius has preserved a 10. iv avr^. so. t^ K6(T(irp. Knatchbull, 

tradition that Lazarus was thirty years old at Saubertus, Franckius. Others refer it to the '' 

this time, and that he lived thirty years more, man walking in the night, 
vol. i. p. 652. For the prepositions dirb and iK, 16. ®wfias, in Hebrew D'xn> ^0^" DNn> g^' 

see note at i. 45. and also Luke x. 38. mellos parere. * 

2. aXiiy^ouTou This anointing is mentioned 

208 EYAITEAION [k^,^. ii. 

/la?, 6 Xeyofievo'^ Aihviio^;, rol^ arv/jb/jia07]Tal<;j ""Aycofiev koX 
r}fjL€L<i, Xva diroOdvwfiev fier avTOv." 

'E\Oa)v ovv 6 'Irjcrov^i evpev avrbv reaa-apa^ rjfjbipa^ 7]Brj 17 
e^ovra ev rw fivr^fielw, rjv Be rj Bijdavla i<yyv<; rSiV 'lepoaoXv- 18 
fjbcov, ft)? aTTO a-rahloiv heKairevre' kol iroXkol ck twv 'lovSaicov 19 
iXrjXvOeoaav 7rpo<i rdfi irepl MdpOav kol Map Lav j iva irapa^iv- 
O^acovraL avrd<i irepl rov dhek<j)ov avrwv. r] ovv MdpOa, o)? 20 
rfKOvcrev on 6 'Irjaovf; epx^Tac, vTnjvrrja-ev avrm' Mapla he ev 
rS 0LK(p €Ka6e^€T0. elirev ovv rj MdpOa irpo^ rov 'Irjaovv, 21 
" Kvpie, el ^9 ft)8e, 6 dBeX(j>6<; /xov ovk dv eredv^Ket. dWd Kal 22 
vvv olBa on oaa dv alr'^arf rov Gebv, Bcoaei aoi 6 Qeo'^J" Aeyec 23 

' V- 29 avrfj 6 'Ir}(Tov<;, ** ^ Avaanjaerai 6 dBeXcffO*; aov." ^Aeyet avTw 24 

Mdpda, " OlBa on dvaarrjaerai, ev rfj dvaardaet ev rf} e(T')(dTrj 
r^jxepa," Ehrev avrfj 6 ^Ir]arov<i, '* ^Eyco elfjut rj dvdaraav^ Kal 25 

>" vi. 35. '^ ^Q)/^. o TTcarevcov et? i/xe, Kav diroOdvr), ^^crerat' "^xal Tra? 6 2G 
fft)P Kal TTLcrreixov eh ifjue, ov fir) drroOdvr) ek rov alwva. marev- 

niv. 42; et9 TOVTo;" ^ AeTfei avra>, " Nal, Kvpte' eyco 'jreirla-revKa, on 27 

etvi. 69; \ -9 < -v \ » r\ « /C» « ' ' ^ ' ' ' a 

Matt.xvi.i6. o^v ^t Api<rT09, o vio<^ rov (yeov, o et? roi' Koa-jxov ep')(OfjLevo<^. 

Kal ravra elrrova-a, drrrjXde Kal ecfnovrjae Map lav rrjv dBeX<f)7)v 28 
avrrj^ XdOpa elrrovaa, " 'O BLBdo-KaXo<i rrdpean Kal ^covet ae." 
^EKeiVT} ft)? rjKOVcrev, eyelperai ra')(y Kal ep'x^Erai irpbfi avrov. 29 
ovTTO) Be eXrjXvOeL 6 'Irjaovfi eh rrjv Kcofirfv, dXTC r}v ev rat roirw 30 
oirov VTT^vrrjaev avr(p r] MdpOa. 01 ovv ^lovBalot ol 6vre<; /xer 31 
avrrj'i ev rfj olklcl Kal irapa/JLvOovfievoL avrrjv, lB6irre<; rrjv Ma- 
piav on ra^eft)? dvearrj Kal e^rfkdeVj r)KoXov6r](Tav avrfj, Xeyov- 
re?, " ^'On vndyei eh rb fjivrj/juelov, Xva KXavarj eKec" 'H ovv 32 
Mapla CO? riXdev oirov rjV 6 'Irjaov'?, IBovaa avrbv, erreaev eh 
rov<i TToSa? avrov, Xeyovaa avrS, " Kvpie, el ^? a)Be, ovk dv 
drreOave fiov 6 dBeX(j>6<i." ^Irja-ov^; ovv &>? elBev avrrjv KXalov- 33 
aav, Kal rov<; avveXd6vra<; avrfj ^lovBalov^; KXalovra<i, eve^pv- 
jxrja-aro rS Trvevfjuan, Kal erdpa^ev eavrbv, Kal elire, " JJov 34 
reOeUare avrov ; " Aeyovaiv avrS, " Kvpue, ep^ov Kal cBe." 
^EBdKpvarev 6 'l7]aov<;. eXeyov ovv ol 'lovBaloc, " "IBe, Trw? 35 

o is. 6. €<l)lXeL avrov.'' ° Tcve^; Be ef avrwv elirov, " Ovk rjBvvaro ovro<: 37 
6 dvoi^a^ Tou? 6(f)0aX/jLov(; rov rv<j>Xov, TTOLrjaat Xva Kal ovro<i 
/jLT) diroOdvr) ;'' ^l7]crov<i ovv irdXtv e/Ji^pi/jL(Ofi€V0<; ev eavrw, 3S 
ep'^erac eh rb /juvrj/JLelov. rjv Be arrrjXaiov, Kal XlOo<; eireKeiro err 
avr(p. Xeryec 6 'Ir)a-ov<;, " "A pare rbv XlOov" Aeyec avrm rj 39 

17. rdaa-apas T}fi4pas ix^^vra. So Arrian, ^'St? person who sxiffers inwardly as much as another 

Se rpiTTjv Tjfiepau avT(f rov irKov ixovTi i^ay- person who expresses it by outward groans. In 

7e\A€TO£. vi. 17. 9. xiii. 21, we have irapdxOr) ry trvivfiari. 

20. Mary probably staid in the house from 38. iircKfiTo is improperly translated, lay upon 

excessive grief. See xii. 2, 3 ; Luke x. 40 — 42. it; for a Jewish tomb was not open at top, but 

25. *Eydi ftfii. It is by my death and resur- it was a chamber with an aperture at the side, 

rection, that the power of rising again and living (See note at Mark xvi. 5.) 'EireKeiTO means, 

for ever is restored to man. was applied to it, 

33. ivffipifjii)<raro t^ Trvivixari is said of a 

K,<^. ,1.] KATA IflANNHN. 209 

V. aB€\<f>r} rov riOvrfKoro^ McipOa, " Kvpie, rjBr] 8^€i' Terapraio^ 

40 yap €<TTL** Aeyet, aurfj 6 "Ir}aov<; " Ovk elirov aoL, on iav 

\ v< 41 7rnrr€v<Tri<i, oyfrei rr]v ho^av rov Geov ;" "Hpau ovv rov \idov, 

ov fiv 6 reOmjKOD^ Kclfievo^. 'O Be 'Irjaois r^pe rov^ 6(l)0aXfiov(i 

42 ovo), Kol etTre, " Udrep, evxapKrrco aoc otl ^KOvad<i fxov. eyo) 
Be '^Betv oti nrdinori fiov cucoveLr dWa Bid, rov ox^ov top Trcpc- 

43 €(rra>Ta elirov, ha iriaTevacoaLV on <tv fte direareiXa^" Ka\ 
ravra eiiroov, (fxiyvfj fieydXrj cKpavyaae, " Ad^ape, Beupo efo)." 

44 Kal i^Xdev 6 re^i^ACO)?, SeSe/iej/o? tou? TroSa? koI Ta<; xeipa? 
K€ipiai<i, Koi ^ 6-\jnf; avrov crovBapL(p TrepceBeBero. Xeyei aurol^ 6 
'lyaovfi, *' Avaare avrov , Kal d<f>er€ inrdyeiv** 

46 TloXXoX ovv ix riov 'lovBaieov ol i\66vr€^ irpb^ rijv Maplav, 
Ka\ $€a<Tdfi€i/oi h €'Kolr)<T€V 6 ^Irjaov^;, eirlarevaav eU avrov. 

46 T4I/6V Be <f avr&v aTrrjXOov tt/jo? rois ^apt,aaiov<i, Kal clirov 

47 avTot? a eTToiijacv 6 ^Irjaov^. ^ cvv/jyarfov ovv oi dpxi'€p€i<; Kal p Mntu 

oi ^apuTOMt, cvviBpiov, Koi eXeyov, ** Ti Troiovfiev ; on outo? 6 Mur! xi'v. i ; 

48 dvOptorjro^ troXXei OTjfieta ttouI. ihv d(f>u)p.€V avrov ovreo, rrdvre^ ^°" *""' ^* 
irurrevaovciv eh avrov Kal iXevaovrai ol 'Pcofuuot, Kal dpov- 

i^t 49 at-v t)fMi)V Kal rov rorrov Koi rb €0vo<i." Eh Be n<! ef avrwv 
Kaid<t>a<i, dp^i^peis wv rov eviavrov eKeivov, elrrev avrol^, 
2( 60 " 'T/xtt9 OVK otBare ovBev ^ovBe BiaXoyi^eade, on, <7u/A^e|0€t i xviii. u. 
.V Vt^^} '^* ^^"> dvOpcDiro'i diroOdvrj irrrep rov Xaov, Kai firj oXov ro 

51 edvo^ diroXrjraL." Tovro Be dcf) eavrov ovk elirev, dXXd dp^i^e- 
pevs ci)v rov eviavrov CKeivov, 7rpoe<f>r)revaev on, tfieXXev 6 'Irj- 

52 aov^ cnroOvijaKeiv irrrep rov €6vov<;, Kal oir^ vrrep rov e6vov<i 
fjLOvov, dX)C iva Kal rd rcKva rov Seov rd BLeaKopmcrfieva crvv- 

63 ar/drfu el<; ev. drr eKeivr)<; ovv rrf<; 7)p,epa<i avve^ovXevaavro Xva 
54 diroKreivcoaiv avrov. 'Irja-ov'i ovv ovk en Trapprjaia Trepieirdrec 

ev roL<; ^IovBaiot<;, dXXd dirrfxdev eKelOev ek rrjv %o6/?ai^ eyyu? 

r)]<i ep^fwv, et9 'Ecjypal'fi Xeyo/jLevr)v ttoXiv, KUKel Bierpi^e fierd 
66 rtbv /xaOrjTMV avrov. Tjv Be eyyu? to irdaxd rwv 'lovBaicov' Kal 

dve^r}aav ttoXXoI et? ' lepoaoXvfia e/c t^? X^P^^ "^P^ '^^^ "^^^X^y 
56 Xva drfviGwaiv eavrov^. e^ijrow otrv rov 'Irjaovv, Kal eXeyov 

fier dXXrjXciiV ev rto lepco earrjKoref;, *' Ti BoKel v/jLlv, on ov firj 

39. rtraprouos. He had been buried four immediately by the remark in ver. 48. and he 

days, see ver. 17. He may have been dead a said in reply, If this be so, it is better that Jesus 

longer time. should die, than the whole nation be destroyed bi 

48. 'Pufiaiou The Romans would have done the Romans. 

this, if the Jews had set up Jesus for a king. 52. S. John means to say, that, though Caia- 

49. Kaid.<pas. See note at Luke iii. 2. pbas applied his prophecy to the Jews only, it 
-I 51. irpoe<p-f}T€v<7ev. It seems from this pas- had reference to all mankind. 

sage, that the gift of prophecy was continued in 54. Jesus staid at Ephraim about a month, 

the high priests, though they did not always Newcome. It was two miles from Jerusalem, 

understand their predictions. Caiaphas had 55. This was the tliird passover which Jesus 

been inspired to deliver this prophecy, and he had attended since his baptism. See ii. 13; 

perhaps thought that it might be fulfilled by vi. 4. 

putting Jesus to death ; but he was totally ig- Ibid, ayvia-waiv. This probably means, that 

norant of the way in which his death would be they took some vow upon themselves. See 

expedient. His wordjs seem to have been caused Acts xxi 24. 

210 ETArrEAION [k^,^. 11,12. 

eXOrj el? rrjp eoprijv ;'' AeScoKeiaav Se kol ol ap')(iepei<i koX ol 57 
^apLcraloi ivroXrjv, Yva edv Ti<i yvw irov ian, fXTjvvar], oTrwf; 
Tridacocriv avrov. 

rMatt. r'Q QTN 'l7]crov<; iTpo 6^ rjfjbepm' rod Trao-^a ^\6ev et9 Btj-^ 12 

Mar. xiv. 3. Oaviav, OTTOV rjv Ad^apo<i 6 re6u7)Kco<i, ov rjyetpev eK veKpcov. 
€7roL7]crav ovv uvtm hehrvov eK€i, kol tj MdpOa Birj/covcL' 6 8e 2 

» xi. 2. Ad^apo<i el? rjv r&v avvavaKetjubii'cov avTa>. ^ 'H ovv Mapla 3 
Xa^ovcra Xlrpav fivpov vdpSov ina-TLKrj^ Trokvri/jbov, ijXeiyp'e 
Tov<; TToSa? Tov ^Irjaov, kol i^e/Jia^e Tal<i Opt^lv avr?}? tou? 
TToSa? avTov' rj Be OLKia iTrXrjpcoOr) i/c rr}? 6(TfjLrj(i tov /Mvpov. 
Xeyei ovv el? e/c t&v /JbaOijTMV avrov, ^IovSa<; ^l/jlo>vo<; 'laKapico- 4 
T^?, 6 fjbiXXoyv avrov irapaZiBovai, ^' Atari rovro ro fxvpov ovk 5 

t xia. 29. iirpdOr] rpiaKoaicov Brjvaplcov, Kal iBodr) tttco'^ol'^ ;'* ^Elire Be Q 
rovTO, ov'^ ore irepl rodv rrron'^wv e/neXev avrS, dXX on KXeirrrj'i 
rjv, Kal ro yXwa-a-oKO/juov el')(e, Kal rd /BaXXofMeva e^dara^ev. 
elirev o^v 6 ^Irjcrov'^, ""■^(jbe? avrrjv et? rr)v rj/juepav rod evra- 7 

u Dent. XV. <j>Laa/jiov fiov rer^pTjKev avro. " rov<; tttw^^ou? yap rrdvrore 8 

11 ; Matt. >' zi' » '^ > \ 5> V > / v »j 

xxvi. 1 1 • ^X^'^^ t^^" ^^^^^V) ^M "^ ®^ TravTore eyere. 

Mar. xiv. 7, "Eyvco OVV o')(Xo<; TToXv? €K rwv ^lovBalcov ore eKei earo' Kal 9 
rjXdov ov Bed rov ^Irjaovv fiovov, dXX Lva Kal rbv Ad^apov 
IBcoaiv, ov Tjyeipev eK veKpMv. i^ovXevcravro Be ol dp')(iepel^, Xva 10 
Koi rov Ad^apov diroKreivoiaiV on ttoXXoI Bl avrov virrjyov H 
rmv ^lovBaiMV, Kal eTriarevov et? rov ^Iijaovv. 
» Matt. ^ Tfj iiravpLov 6)(Xo<; ttoXu? 6 eXOwv et? rrjv eoprrjv, aKovaav- 12 

Mar.^xi. 7- '^^^ ^'^'' fyx^"^^^ ^ 'I^cToi)? et? ' IcpoaoXv/jLa, yeXa^ov rd ^ata rwv 13 
Lu. xix. 35. (j)oi,viKcov, Kal e^rjXOov et? VTrdvrrjo-iv avrw, Kal eKpa^ov, '^ 'f2- 

7 Psal.cxviii. / >> / f > / ' ' ' ' r^ ' ' /O % > 

25, 26. aavva' evXoyrifjLevo<^ o ep')(Ofjbevo<; ev ovofian Kvpiov, o pacnXev<; 

rov ^Iapai]X." Evpcbv Be 6 'Ir)(Tov<; ovdptov, eKdOicrev eir avro, 14 

« Zach. ix. 9. «a^(w? eVrt yey papLjJLevov, ' ^ Mrj (f)o^ov, Ovyarep ^lmv IBov, 6 15 
^acnXeix; gov ep')(eraL, Ka6ijfievo<i iirl rroiXov ovov' Tavra Be 16 
OVK eyvcoaav ol piaOr^ral avrov ro rrpoirov a\V ore eBo^daOrj 6 
^Irjaov^i, rore e/ivrjaOrjaav on, ravra rjv eir avru> yey pafiixeva, 
Kal ravra eTTolrjaav avrS. epLaprvpei ovv 6 6^o<^ 6 mv fier av- 17 
rov, ore rov Ad^apov ecficovrja-ev eK rov fjuvrj/jueiov, Kal ijyeopev 

Chap. XII. 1. Trph t^ rj/xepwu rov Trdaxa. 9. The multitude probably did not come on 

So in Amos i. 1. irph bio irwv rov areia-fiov. the evening of the arrival of Jesus, but the day 

See also 2 Mac. xv. 36. S. John meant Sa- after, i.e. Sunday. Greswell. 
turday. 10. ifiovXevaavro, determined. Grotius, Pa- 

2. SeTvvov. It was in the house of Simon lairet. 

the leper. Matt. xxvi. 6. He may have been 12. Tfj inavpiov. If the remark at ver. 9. is 

the father of Judas Iscariot. See ver. 4. and correct, this was not Sunday, as is commonly 

vi. 71. supposed, but Monday. 

3. \irpau, from the Latin lihram. 15. John appears to quote this from memory. 
6. i$d(Tra^€v. Huetius explains this to be, See note at Matt. xxi. 5. 

auferebat, furahatur, as at xx. 15. Not. in 16. The disciples did not understand these 

Origen. vol. iii. p. 490, 491. This is supported prophecies the first time, i. e. when their ful- 

by Krebsius, Eisner, Deylingius : but opposed filment was first offered to them ; but after- 

by Abreschius, p. 535, who interprets ^aard^eiy, wards &c. 
tractare, administrare. 

K*4>. 12] RATA IflANNHN. 211 

18 avTov eK v€Kpa)P' 6ia tovto kol vTnjvTtjaev avr^ 6 o)(\o<i, on 

19 ^KOv<T€ TOVTO avTov ireiToirjKevaL to arjfjLelop. oi ovv ^apiaaloc 
eiTTov 7rpo<; kavTov<s, " GewpelTe oti ovk oM^Xetre ovBev ; iBe, 6 
KoafLO^ oTTiaa) ainov airrjXdev" 

20 '*Ha(w hi Tiv€<i "EX\r}P€<; i/c tcov ava^aivomoyv, Xva irpoa-KV' 

21 pi]<T(s)(Ttv €P TTJ eopTy' ovTOL ovp TrpoarjXdop ^iXiTrrrcp tm airb 
BrjOaaiSa t/)? ra\i\aia<i, xal 7]p(OT0)p avTOP \e701rre9, ** Kvpce, 

22 OekofjL€P TOP 'Irjaovp IBeiP." "Epx^Tat ^lXltttto^ kol Xiyei r^ 
*ApSp€a' Kol irdXip 'ApBpea<; koI ^IXitttto^ Xiyovai tco 'Irjaov. 

23 6 Be 'Irjaov^ dweKpipaTO ainoU Xeycop, " 'EX^jXvdep tf topa ipa 

24 Bo^aaOfi 6 vm tov dpOpomov. dfMrjp, d/jLtjp, Xeyo) v/jlIp, idp fir) 6 
KOKKO^ tov (TiTov TTeauiP €i? TTjp ytjp aTToddprj, atro? /jlopo^ fiepei' 

25 idv Be diroOdinf, ttoXw Kafmov (f>epev, *6 ^CK/ap Tr)p A/ri/^^^i; • Matt.x.3»; 
avTOv, a-TToXeaei avrrjp' Kai o fiiacjp ttjp yvxnv avTov ep t^) Mar. viii. 35 ; 

26 KoafKp TovT(pj el^ ^coijp ala>piop <f>vXd^€i avTTi)P. ^ edp €/jloI Bia- et xvii. 33.' 
Kopij Tt9, €uol oKoXovdeiTW KoX OTTOV elfil €70), €K€l Kol 6 Bid- ''»'^:.*; 
KOPO<: o €fio^ eaTai' Kat, eap rt? e/tot oiOKOprj, TifirjaeL avTOP o i Thew. iv. 

27 " NifP f) "^i/XV y^^ TeTdpaKTav KaX tL eliroi ; Trarep, awaop 
fie €K T^9 &>/3a9 TavTT}';. dXXd Bid tovto rjXdop et? Tr]p u)pap 

28 Tovrqv* iraTep, Bo^acop aov to opofia" ''HXdep ovp <l)copr) €k 

29 tov ovpapov, " KaX eBo^aaa, kol irdXip 8ofa<ra)/' 'O ovp 6)(Xo^ 
6 earox? Kol uKovaa^ eXeye ^povTrjp yeyopepai. dXXot eXeyop, 

80 " "AyyeXo^ ainm XeXdXrjKep." ^AireKpidr) 6 ^Irjaoik koI elirep, a ui. 14. 

81 " Ov BC €fi€ avTTj Tf (jxopr) yeyopep, dXXd Be vfids> ^vvp KpiaL<; '.^ ^*™* 
€<rrl TOV Koa-fiov tovtov pvp 6 dp^oyp tov Kocrfiov tovtov eK^rj- Psai. ixxxix. 

32 OrjaeTai e|a)' ^ Kor/o) edp vyjrcodo) €K Trj<; yrj^, 7rdpTa<i eXKvao) et ex. 4 ; 

83 7rpo9 ifiavTOP." Tovto Be eXeye, ar^fiaipwp Troup dapuTw rjfieX- Ezech*" ^' ' ' 

84 Xev diroOprfCTKeLP. * ^ATreKpldrj avTw 6 6^(Xo<i, " 'Hfiel^ r)KOvaa- ^**^": ^'V 
ti€v eK TOV pofiovj OTC 6 XpiOTo? fiipec eh top aiSypa* Koi Trcb^i et vu. u, 27. 

20. 'EWyves. See note at vii. 35. 30. 8i' ifil To afford me any conviction or 

22. Philip and Andrew were natives of the satisfaction. 

same city: (see i. 45.) it is probable therefore 31. npiais seems very like our English word 

that these foreigners lived near that country. crisis. Now is the critical time, which will de- 

23. atriKpivaro. Philip and Andrew asked cide whether the prince of this world will prevail 
him, whether he would allow these foreigners or no. 

to see him: and he answered, The time is com- Ibid. 6.pxa>v. See xiv. 30; xvi. 11; 2 Cor. 

ing, when all persons will desire to see me ; but iv. 4 ; Eph. ii. 2. 

it will not be till after my death. 32. This is a prediction of the conversion of 

25. Having mentioned his own death, he the world to Christianity, which would neces- 

takes the opportunity of preparing his disciples sarily cause the power of Satan to end. 

for similar sufferings. 34. p6hov. See note at x. 34. 

27. tI fXira ; Irenaeus adds, ovk oTSa. i. 8. 2. Ibid. If we compare this with ver. 32, it 
Ibid. awd. A thanasius reads 'A)8j8a. p, 1195. seems plain that the Jews knew that Jesus 

28. So^aaov. These are words of resignation : called hijnself the Son of Man, and that they 
Cause thy name to be glorified in any manner that understood the Son of Man to mean Christ, 
seemcth good to thee. (See note at Matt. viii. 20.) They now ask, 

Ibid. KaX iSS^aaa. I have caused my name what Jesus meant by calling himself the Son 

to be glorified by my former dispensations, and of Man, if he was not the Messiah ; and they 

mw I shall do so again by thy death. See xiii. thought that he could not be the Messiah, be- 

31. cause he spoke of his being taken away 


212 ETAITEAION [k.<^. 12, is. 

av Xeyec;, "On hel vyjrcoOrjvac top vlov rod avOpcoirov ; rt? iariv 
'1.9. 0UT09 6 1^/09 rod avOpoonrov ;'' ^Klrrev ovv avrol^ 6 ^Irjcrov^, 35 

" "En fiiKpov 'y^povov ro ^w? fxeO'' vficov eari. TrepLirarelre ew^ 
TO (j)6)<i €X€r6, ha fir] aKoria v/xd^; /carakd^r}' kol 6 rrepiirarMV 
ev rfj (TKorla ovk olBe rrov vrrdyei. ew? ro cf>(o<i e')(ere, iTLarevere 36 
eh ro (J3co<;, %va viol (I)0)r6<; yivrjade." Tavra iXaXTjaev 6 'Irj- 
crov<^, KOL d'7reX,6(ov eKpv^rj drr avrwv. 

Toaavra he avrov arj/jiela rrerroirjKoro^ efxirpoadev avrwv, ovk 37 
g Esa. liii. 1 ; IrTLGrevov ek avrov ^ ha 6 \6>yo^ 'Haatov rod Trpocbnrov ttX-w- 38 

Rom. X. 16. <3. A 9 ,Kr/ / , , „ , „ % ^' ,\ 

pcoar), ov eurre, Kvpie, Tt9 einareva-e ry aKorj rj/noiv ; /cau o 
/3pa)(^LCi)v KvpLOv rlvL direKaXvcjidr} ;' Aid rovro ovk rjBvvavro 3d 
h Esa. vi. 9; TTLarevetv, orL rrdXiv elirev 'Haata^, ' ^ TervcbXcoKev avrcov rov<; 40 

Matt.xiii.l4 ; 5 j /) ^ \ \ / > r, \ ^/ r/ v „ry 

Mar. iv. 12; o(pcfaA./jLov<i, KUi ireTTcopwKev avrcov rrjv KapCiav iva fir) lowac 

Lu. viii. 10; '''j.^'n'^ v ■' '^ C^/ \' 1 rs \ 

Act. xxviii. '^^'^ ocptJaKiMOL^, Ktti voijaoxTL rt) Kapota, Kav eiTiarpa^Mcri, Kai 

26 ;^Rom. Idawjiai avrov^J Tavra elirev 'Haata^, ore elSe ryv Bo^av 4i 
avrov, Kal iXdXrjae rrepi avrov' 6fjL0)<i [xevroi Kal €K rwv dpyov- 42 
roav rroKKoi erridrevaav eh avrov dXkd 8td tou9 ^api(Talov<s 

i V. 44. ou;^ (b/jLoXoyovv, ha firj diroa-vvd'ycoyob ykvoavrai. ^rjydiv'qaav 43 
yap r7]v Bo^av rwv dvOpcoTrcov fidXXov rjirep rr)v Bo^av rod Oeod. 

^ ^iTjaod'^ Be €Kpa^6 Kal elirev, " 'O iriarevoov eh e/jte, ov 44 
Tnarevet, eh ejie, dXX eh rov irefi'^avrd fie' Kal 6 Oewpcov efie, 45 
Oewpel rov irifiyfravrd fie. ^eyoi) <^&J9 eh rov Koafiov eXrjXvOa, 46 
ha ird<i 6 marevwv eh efie, ev rfj aKoria firj fie Ivy. ^koI edv 47 
Ti9 fJ^ov dKOVcry twi^ pyfidrcov Kal firj iriarevar), eyco ov Kpivw 

Mar. xvi. 16. avrov OV ydp rjXOov Xva Kpho) rov Koafiov, dXX ha aoacTCO rov 

Kocrfiov. 6 ddercov ifie Kal fiy Xafi^dvcov rd pojfiard fiov, e')(ei 48 
rov Kplvovra avrov 6 X6yo<; ov eXdXrjcra, €KeLvo<; Kpivel avrov 

n xiv. 10. ev rfj eaxdry rjfiepa. ^orv eyw ef efiavrod ovk eXdXyaa' dXX 6 49 
7refi'\jra<; fie irarrjp, avr6<; fiot evroXrjv eBcoKe, rl eiirca Kal ri 
XaXyaco' Kal olBa on rj evroXrj avrov ^wr) al(ovi6<; eariv. a ovv 50 

^ XaXw €70), KaOd)^ elprjKe fioi 6 irarrjp, ovrco XaXo).^' 

xxvi. 1; °IIPO Be rr]<; eoprr)<; rod Trao-ya, elBd)<^ 6 'Irjaod^ on eXyXv- 13 

Mar. xiv. 1; ^ , „ , ,, r/ /O- » - ' / v v 

Ln. xxii. 1. uev avrov rj wpa, iva fierapy eK rov Koafiov rovrov irpo<i rov ira- 

35. Instead of answering their question, he but Isaiah says that he saw the Lord of hosts, 
tells them, that only a short time remained for vi. 1. 3. Again in Acts xxviii. 25. S. Paul 
them to find out who he really was. says that the Holy Ghost spake to Isaiah in this 

36. viol ^c»t6s. See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. place. It appears therefore that Christ and the 
Ibid. iKpvfir]. He went to Bethany. Matt. Holy Ghost are identified with the Lord of 

xxi. 17. hosts. Athanasius observes this, p. 878, 976. 

39. oIk TjSvvavTo, i. e. they could not believe 47. See note at Mark xvi. 16. 

on account of their obstinate prejudice. See 48. 6 \6yos. The doctrine. This was, that 

viii. 43; xiv. 17. a person must believe in Christ, or he cannot 

40. John appears to quote from memory, be saved. 

The quotation at Matt. xiii. 14, is almost word 50. Jnd J know that this doctrine, which he 

for word from the LXX, so that Xahs ovtos ap- has commanded me to preach, toill give eternal 

pears to be the nominative to rerixpXwKcv and life to those that embrace it. 

TreTTwpuKev. Chap. XIII. 1. els t4\os. See note at 

41. avTov, i. e, of Christ. John therefore Luke xviii. 5. 
thought that Isaiah saw the glory of Christ : 


1 Pet. i. 



. v. 







I. 12 








K*<p. 13.] KATA IflANNHN. 213 

T€pa, or/aTTtja-aii toi>9 lBiov<t roi/? iv to> Kocr^tf), et? TeX.O'j ijyd'irr)' 

2 (T€u avTOis. KoX BeiTTvov yevofievov, rod Bui/SoXou ^Brj /8e/?\r;- 
/coTo? et? T7;i/ Kaphiav *IovBa Si/x(i)vo<; 'laKupKOTOv, I'va avrov 

3 vapaBo}, ^elBay; 6 ^Irjaovf;, ort irdvTa BeBcoKeif avT(p 6 irarrjp et? p iii. ss; 
Ta? ^€lpa<;, kuI oti diro Seov i^XOe koI 7r/)o? toi/ Seov vTrdyei, MaTt! xxviii. 

4 iy€lp€Tai €K TOV BCLTTPOV, KoX TiOrj(TL TO. l/xdria, KOL Xa/SoDV ^^' 

5 XevTiov, Bie^(o<T€V kavrov elra /SdWec vBcop et? rbif vnrTijpa, Kal 
fjp^aTO viTTTCLu Tov<; TToSa? rcov fiadrjTCJV, koI iKfJuiaaeip t<^ 

6 Xevrib) m ^if BL€^(acrfjL€vo<i. ep'^erai ovv irpo^ ^i^oiva IleTpov' 
Kal \ey€L axnut iKelvo<;, " Kvpie, av /jlov viirrei'i tov<; TroBafj ; " 

7 ^AireKpldri 'Irjaoik koI elirev a\rTa>, " "O iyo) ttolw, aif ovk olBaf; 

8 dpTi, yvdxrrj Be fierd rairra." Aeyec auToS Uerpofi, ** Ov firj 
viyjrrjf; Tot«? TroSa? fwv €t9 top aitavcu'* ^AireKpidr) avrat 6 

9 ^Irjaoik, " ^Edu fir) viyjrcj <re, ovk €)(€!,<; fjL€po<; fi€T €p,ov.*' Aeyet 
avTut Si)i(ov rierpo^i, " Kvpie, firj tou? TroSa? fiov fxovov, dXXd 

10 KoX Td<i -j^etpa? Kol rqv K€(f)a\ijv.'* '^Aeyei avT(p 6 ^Irjaov^, q xv. s. 
'**0 \€Kovp.evofi ov yjp^iav e^et »; rov^ iroBa^ VLyjraaOai, a\V 
eoTA Kadapof; o\o<;' kol vfiel^; Kadapoi iare, aW ov)^l irdmes." 

11 "HtBei yap tov TrapaBtBovra avrov Bid tovto eiTrei/, " Oir^l 
Trdvrei KaOapoi iare." 

12 "Otc oifu eviylre tou9 TroSa? avrcjp, Kal eXa^e rd IfmrLa 
avTOv, dpaireafop irdXip, elirep avrol<;, " TcpoxTKeTe rl ireiroiriKa 

13 vfup ; 'vfjL€L^ (fxopelTe fie, 'O 8t8acr/ca\o9, Kal 6 Kvpio^' /cai. ■■ Matt. xxUi. 
14 /caXw? Xeyere, ei/i-t 7a/3. el ovp eyco tPLxlra vfiojp tov<; 7r6Ba<i, I'cor.'viii. 6. 

6 Kvpio*; Kal 6 BtZdaKaXo<;, xal v/jLeL<; 6(j>elX€re dXX^Xojp viir- 

15 T€LP rov<; TToSa?. vir6Beuyp,a yap eBcoKa v/juv, Xva KadQ)<s 

16 iyo) cTToujaa vfup, Kal vfieU iroLrp-e. *dfir]p, dfirjv, Xeycw vfilv, * xv. 20 -. 

>v C-^-v '1* « ' >«>5>\>^-. Matt. X. 24 ; 

ovK eoTi oovXo<i fiei^cop tov Kvptov avrov, ovbe aTTocrToXo? l^. vi. 40. 

17 fiei^wp TOV ire/jLyjraPTO'i avrop. ei ravra oiBaTe, fiaKapLol iare 

18 idp TTOLTjre avrd, ov irepl irdprwp vficov Xiyco' eydi olBa ou^ 
i^eXe^dfiTjp' aXV 7va 17 ypa(f)rj TrXrjpcoOfj, *^'0 rpcoycov /ier t paai. xii. 9. 

19 ifiov TOP dpTOP, eTrrjpep err ifie ttjp iTTeppap avTov.' ^ Att dpTi 
Xeyct) vpTw irpo tov yepea-Oai, Xva oTap yiprjTaL, TriaTevarjTe oti 

20 iy CO elfJLC. ^dfirjPj dfirjp, Xe7a> vfjulp, 'O XafM^dvcop idp rtz/a " Matt. x.40. 

2. Sfiirvov yevofifvov. When the supper had body, but only their feet, for this was the only 
taken place : not when it was over ; for it part which required washing : He that has bathed 
was resumed afterwards: see ver. 12. The himself has no need of washing himseff again, ex- 
same is implied in iyeipercu ix tov Seiirvov, cept his feet. He wished Peter to understand, 
in ver. 4. that he did not do this merely as an ordinary 

4. TO. l/xaTia, probably not all his clothes, but washing, but to give them a lesson of hu- 

the pallium and siola : the tunica may have re- mility. 

maiued. See xxi. 7; Matt. v. 40 ; Mark xiv, 11. rhv irapadiSdvTa avrSu. Him that was 

52. Ta IfitxTia is used for an outer garment, or betraying him, i. e. seeking or meditating to 

cloak, in Mark xv. 20. betray him. 

10. Peter had asked Jesus to wash his hands 18. 'O rpwywu k. t. A. In the LXX, 6 

and his head as well as his feet: Jesus tells him iaBlwv Uprovs p.ov ip.eyd\wn/ iir' ifis vnp- 

that it was not his intention to wash their whole vi<Tp6v. 

214 ETATTEAION [K€<^. 13, h. 

TTe/JL-^co, i/jL€ XafM^dvet' 6 Be ifie Xa/jb/Sdvayv, Xa/n/Sdvec rov irifi- 
yjravTa /me." 

« Matt. ^Tavra elircov 6 ^l7](Tov<; irapd'^Or) rw Trvev/jLan, kol ifiaprv- 21 

Mar.'xiv!i8; p^yo-e KOL eiTTev, '^ 'Afirjv, cl/jLtjVj Xcyco vfuv, on eh i^ VJjLCOV 
u. xxu. I. T^Qj^p^gg^^crei fjue." "Epkeirov ovv eh dXkrjXov<; ol fxaOyral, diro- 22 

y xxi. 20. povfievoi irepl tivo<; Xeyei,. ^rfv he dvaKetfievof; eh rwv /laOrjTcov 23 
avTov iv Tft) KoXircp rov ^Irjcrov, ov '^ydira 6 ^Irjaov<^' vevei ovv 24 
TovT(p ^LfJianv Tlerpo<; irvOeorOai rh av etr) nrepl ov Xeyet. eirLire- 25 
cwv he eKelvo^ eirl to aTr]6o<; rov 'Irjcrov, Xeyec avTM, " Kvpie, 
rh eariv ;" 'AiroKpiveraL 6 'Irjaov*;, " 'EKeLv6<i eariv, S eyw 26 
^dyjra'i rb y^cofiLov einhdyaa)." Kal ifi^d-^a^ rb yjrcofjLLOv, BlBco- 
(TLV ^lovBa ^ifjiwvo^ 'la-KapLCtiTT). Kal fxerd rb '^w/jllov, rore 27 
elcrriXOev eh eKelvov 6 Haravd*;. Xeyet ovv avra> 6 ^Irjaov'^, 
'^ '^O iroieh, iroirjaov rd^t'OV." Tovro Be ovBeh eyvco rcjv dva- 28 

« xii. 6. Keipbkvwv TTpb'i rl elirev avrat. ^nvh yap eBoKovv, eirel rb yXaya- 29 
aoKO/jLov elx^v 6 ^IovBa<;, on Xeyet avrm 6 'Ir)<Tov<;, " ^Ayopaaov 
&v %/3eiai/ ^%oyu,ez/ eh rrjv eoprrjv" rj roL<; Trrco^oh iva rl Bw, 
Xa^cbv ovv rb ^Ircofjuiov eKelvo<;, ev6e(o<; e^rjXOev r}v Be vi)^, ore 30 
odv e^rjXee. ^^ 

Aeyec 6 ^Irjaov^s, " Nvv eBo^daOr) 6 vib<; rov dvOpcoirov, Kal 6 
Geb^; eBo^daOr) iv avrw. el 6 Geb<; eBo^daOrj iv avra>, Kal 6 32 

• vu. 34 ; 0eb<; BoPdaei avrbv iv eavra>, Kal €v6v<; BoPdaei avrov. ^TeKvla, 33 

en fxiKpov fieu vfJiO)V eijJUL grjrrjcrere fie, Kai Kauco^ enrov rot? 
^lovBaloi^;, "On oirov xnrdyo) eyo), vfieh ov BvvaaOe ekOelv, xal 
bxv. 12; vfjLLv Xeyco dpn. ^ivroXrjv KaiV7)V BlBcofit vfUV, ha arfairare ZA: 

Lev. xix. 18; >^ ^ /.. /) v ' / f ^ r/ \ r « j r- >^-n / 

Matt.xxii 39; aXXr)Xov^' Kau(o<; TiyaiTTjcra v/Jba<;, iva Kai v/jieL<; ayairare oXXt]- 
Jac.u 8-' ^ou?. iv rovro) yvdxTOvrat 7rdvre<; on ifiol /jLaOrjral icrre, iav 35 
}^J^J'-}:.^^'\dryd7r7}v e')(7]re iv aXXrjXofc?." '^Aeyet, avrw ^ljjlcov Uerpo^, 36 
et w. 16, 21. " Kvpte, irov V7rdye(,<i ;" 'AireKplOrj avrw b ^Irjaov^, ""Ottov 

* ***■ ' vTrdya), ov Bvvaaai jxoi vvv aKoXovOrjcraL' varepov Be aKoXovdri- 

<reL<i jJLOi" Aeyei avrcp 6 Uer/ao?, " Kvpie, Biarl ov Bvvafiai 37 
(TOi aKoXovOrjcrat, dpn ; rrjv yjrvxH^ f^^v virep aov QrjaoD," 
d Matt. ^ ^AireKpiOr] avrco b 'Irjaov^, " Tr}V ^kvy^v aov virep ifiov 6rj- 38 
Mar. xiv. 30 ; (Tei<i ; afMTjv, a/HT/v, Xeyco aoL, ov firj aXeKrcop (pcovrjaeL, eco? ov 

Lu. xxii. 34. > / / 

aTrapvrjay jie rpi^. 

"Mr) rapa(7(Teada> v/jlmv 17 KapBla' mar ever e eh rbv Sebv, 14 
Kcu eh ifie marevere. iv ry oIkUi rov 7rarpb<; /jlov fiovau iroXXat 2 

21. irapoixOv- See xi. 33. Judseiis speaks of a person, iroWdKis Se Kai 

23. els. S. John himself. He must have iiriKKiuas irphs ols, 'Iva fx^ KardKovol tis erepos, 

been on the right hand of our Saviour, for it rjc^xv ^ai irpdws ivovOhfi. vol. ii. p. 552. The 

was ordered that each person should lie on his answer of Jesus was alike inaudible to the rest, 
left side. Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt. i. p. 197. *0i/ 28. ov^eh iyvw. Because they had not heard 

•^7a7ra,/or whom he had a particular affection. what Jesus said to John. 

25. Most MSS. read ovrws after ^kuvos. See 30. ore oZv i^ri\ef. OZp is probably an in- 
note at iv. 6. terpolation, or else these words should be con- 
Ibid. \fyii avT^. This was said in a low nected with what follows, 
tone, so as not to be heard by tlie rest. Philo Chap. XIV. 2. fioml iroWai This was 

Ke^. 14.J KATA IflANNHN, 215 

elaiir el he firj, elirov Ai/ vfilv. Ilopevo/MU eroifuiaai r&jrov 
8 vfiw. ^KoX iav TTopevOo) koX eroi/xdao) v/xIp tottov, iraKiv €p')(o- ' ^er. 18; 

fxai KoX rrapaXi'jyjro/xai vfid^; 7rp6<i ifiax/rov iva oirov el fit iyco, et xvu. a. 
4 Kal vfieU ^re. koI ottov eyo) xmarfoi otSare, Koi rrjv 68ov oiBare," 
6 Aiyet avrai Scofxdit, "Kvpce, ovk oiBa/juev ttov vTrdyeif;' Kal ttw? 

6 Bvvd/xeSa Ttjv ohov elBepai ;'* Aeyei avrw 6 ^Irj<Tov<i, *''Ey(o el/M 
T) oho^t Kal 17 d\r)6et,a koX rj iftoij* ovBeU ep^erai irpo^i rov irarepa, 

7 el firj Bi e/jLov. el eyvtoKene /ite, Kal rov iraTepa /xou eyv(OKeiT€ 

8 av Koi ciir dpri, yivuxTKere avrbvy Koi ewpaKare avTov.'' Aeyei 
avTUi ^iXimro^, '' Kvpie, Bel^ov 'tj/xlv top irarepa, koX dpKel 

9 y)^Ip" ' Aeyei, aurat 6 'Irjaov<;, " Toaovrop ypopop fieO^ vficop ' ^«^: ^o i 
elfiL, Kal OVK €yva)Kd<i fie, ^tXvmre ; 6 €(opaK(o<; e/ie, ewpaKe top ot xvU. t\ 

10 iraTcpa' Kal ttw? av Xeyei^i, net^op tjfjLLP top iraTepa ; ov iria- 
Tev€i<; oTi €70) ep t^ Trarpl, Kal 6 irar^jp ep ifiol eVrt ; tcl pijfiaTa, 
a eyo) XaXut vfxip, air ifiavrov ov XaXo)' 6 Be TraTijp, 6 ep ifiol 

11 fi€P(i)p, airro? iroiel to. epya. irLaTevere fwi, oti ey(o ep t^ iraTpl, 
Kal 6 TraTijp ep ifwl' el Be firj, Bia to, epya aind inaTeveTe fioL. 

12 ^Afirjp, dfir)p, Xiyci) v^iXPt 6 inaTevcop el<; efie, to, epya h iyo) ttolo), 
KdK€lpo<; TTOLrja-et, Kal fiei^opa tovtcop iroirjaet; otl eyoD 7rp6<i tow 

13 TraTepa /jlov Tropevofuu, *Kal otl clp alT^arjTe ep rcS opofJiaTV fiov, « ''v-. ^2^' ,,. 

14 TovTO TTOi^a-cD' Xpa Bo^aadfi 6 Trarrjp ep t^ vl^. edp tl alvija-rjTe Matt. vii. 7 ; 

, m t > , t \ ' / Mar. xi. 24. 

ep TO) opofiaTL fjiov, eyco Troirja-a). 
J° " ^Edp dyaircLTe fie, Ta'i €PToXd<; Ta^ e/xa? TrjptjaaTe. Kal eyio 
ep<0TT]<r(0 TOP TraTepa, Kal aXKop TrapdKXrjTop Bayaec vfiip, 'iva 

17 yukpri y^eO^ vfi(op ek top alcjpa, to TTPevfia r/)? d\rj6€La<;, o 6 Koa- 
fto? ov BvpaTat Xa^eip, oti ov Oecopel aino, ovBe ywconKei, avTO' 
vfj.el'i Be yiP(oaK€Te avTo, otl trap vpXp fieveL, Kal ep v/jlIp earaL. 

18 OVK d(f>i]a(o v/jLas 6p(j>apov<i' ep'XPfJML irpo^ vfjLd<;. ert /ivKpop Kal 
6 Koa-fiof; fie ovk ctl Oecopel, v/ieU Be OecopelTe fie. oti iyo) ^(o, 

20 Kal vfiel'i ^ijaeaOe. ep eKelprj Ty rffiepa yp(oaea6e vfieh otl eyo) 

21 ep Tc3 iraTpi fwv, Kal vfieU ep ifiol, KoryoD ep vfitp. 6 ep^wz/ ra? 
€PToXd<: fiov Kal Trjpcop atra?, eKelpo^ earip 6 dyairuiP fie' 6 Be 
drfairoiv fie, ajyairrjOriaeTaL inro tov Trarpo? fiow Kal iyo) dya- 

22 TT^ao) avTOP, Kal ifi^aplaay avTut efiavTOP." AeyeL avTw ^lov- 
Ba<i, ovx o ^laKapLcoTTjf;, " Kvpie, Tt yeyopep, otl rjfilp fieWcLf; 

understood of different degrees of rewards in 12. oti 4yd). This perhaps means, that, when 

the next life by Irenaeus, p. 337 ; Clem. Alex, he was gone to the Father, he would send the 

p. 579-797 ; and Tertullian, p. 492, 531. But Holy Ghost to his disciples, which would 

it may merely mean that the mercy of God is enable them to work miracles. They were to 

without bounds, and that heaven is capable of do greater things, inasmuch as they were to 

admitting all men. convert a much greater number than Jesus 

3. vopevofiai. This is said in explanation of his thought fit to convert in his life, 
declaration in xiii. 33. which had perplexed Peter. 1 6. 7rapa/c\7jTos is properly advoeatus, a person 
He repeats,that he was ffotw^,but states the reason, called in for advice or assistance. "AWov is 

4. Thus ye know that heaven is the place to used with reference to Jesus, who was going 
which I am going ; and all my former teaching away. 

was suited to shew you the way to heaven. 22. Most MSS. read koX ri -yiyov^y, and what 

11. 6i 5e fxii. But if you will not believe my has happened ? 

» X. 29. 

k xiii. 19. 

1 xii. 31 ; 

et xvi. 11. 

m X. 18. 

216 ETATTEAION [Ke.^. i4, is. 

i/x^avL^eiv aeavTov, koX ov')(l tm Kocrfiw ;" ^ AireKp iOt] 6 ^Irjaov^; 23 
Kal etirev uvtm, " 'Edv Tt9 cuyaTra /jl€, tov Xoyov fiov TTjp'^aeif 
KOL 6 TraTT/jO fiov ayairrjaet avrov, Kal Trpo? avrbv eXevaofxeOa, 
Kal /Jiovr]v Trap' avTa> 7ronjao/jL€v. 6 fir] ayaircov fie, rou? \6yov<; 24 
/jLov ov TTjpel' Kal 6 X6709, ov aKovere, ovk eariv e'yao?, aXka rov 
irefJ/y^ravTO'^ fie irarpof;. Tama XeXaXrjKa vfuv Trap vfilv fievcov 25 
h XV, 26, ^6 Be TrapciKXrjTO^, to irvevfia to op/lop, b irefiy^ret, 6 irarr^p ev tc3 26 

et xvi. 7;,, , ?« t r. ^ ^ / y. / vr , r/ 

Lu. xxiv. 49. ovofxan fjbov, eKeivo<i vfia^ oioa^eu iravra, Kai v7rofivr)aeL vfxa<^ 

TTCLvra a ehrov vfuv. elpr)V7]v a^lrjfjLL vfilv, elprjvrfv rrjv efi-qv 27 
hihcofiL vfuv ov KaO(o<; 6 Koafio^ BiScoaiv, iyco BiScofjn vfiuv. firj 
TapaacreaOco vficov rj KapBia, fjLTjBe BeLXtdrco. rjKova-are on eycb 28 
elirov Vfilv f 'TTrdyco, Kal ep^ofiau irpo'i vfid^. el rjyaTrdre fie, 
i'^dprjTe av on elirov, Tlopevofiai irpo^ rov Trarepa' ^6n 6 irarrfp 
fiov fiei^wv fiov eari ^ Kal vvv eXpujKa vfilv irplv yeveaOar iva 29 
orav yevrjTai, iria-revarijre. 

*' ^ Ovk en ttoXXo, XaX^aco fieO^ vfiwv ep')(eTaL yap 6 rov 30 
KO(Tfiov rovTov dp^coVj Kal ev ifiol ovk ej^et ovBev ^ dXX iva 31 
yvw 6 K6a-fio<;, on dr^aircj tov iraTepa, Kal KaOebf; eveTeiXaTo fioi 
6 TraTTjp, ovTQ) TTOhoy. eyeipeade, dycofiev evTevOev. 

'^ ^ETfl elfit T) dfnreXo<i rj dXr^Ouvrj, Kal 6 iraTijp fiov 6 yecop- 1 5 
709 ecTTi. Trdv KXr^fia ev ifiol firj ^epov Kapirov, alpei avTo' Kal 2 
irdv TO Kapirov <j)epov, Kadaipeu avTO, ha irXeiova KapTTov ^eprj. 
n xiii. 10. ° T^Br) vfiel<; KaOapoi eVre, Bid tov Xoyov ov XeXdXrjKa vfilv. fiel- 3 
vaTe ev ifiol, Kor/cb ev vfitv. KaOco<; to KXrjfia ov BvvaTai Kapirov 4 
<j)epeiv d(f) eavTOv, edv firj fielvrj ev Trj dfJureXo), ovTQ}<i ovBe 
vfiehj idv fir) ev ifiol fielvrfTe. iy(o elfii rj dfiireXo<;, vfieL<; to, 5 
KXrjfiaTa. 6 /levcov iv ifiol, (Kaya) iv avTM,) ovto<; ^epei Kapirov 
oMatt.iii.iO: TToXuz/' OTL %<wpt9 ifiov OV Bvvaade iroielv ovBev. ° idv firj n<; 6 

fielvrj iv ifiol, i^XrjOr} e^co ct)9 to KXrjfia, Kal i^rfpdvOrj, Kal avV' 
p xvi. 23', dyovGiv avTa Kal ek irvp ^dXXovai, Kal KaieTai. p idv fielvrfTe 7 
° •*"• " iv ifiol, Kal Td prjfiaTd fiov iv vfxiv fielvrf, o idv 6eX7]Te alTrf- 
aeaOe, Kal yevrfaeTai vfilv. iv tovtw iBo^dcrOrj 6 iraTrjp fiov, Xva 8 
Kapirov iroXvv (peprjTe, Kal yevrj<Teade ifiol fiaOrjTai KaOobf; 9 
rf/dirrfcre fie 6 iraTrjp, Kayd) rfydirrjora vfid^, fielvaTe ev ttj dr/dirrf 
qxui. 34- "^V ^f^V' ^^^ '^^^ ivToXd<i fiov TT) p^arjT€, fievelTe iv Trj dr/dirrj 10 
fj^ii^'^' f^^^' '^^^^'^ ^7^ '''<^? ivToXd^i TOV iraTpo^ fiov TeTrfprfKa, Kal 
11, 16; Lievoy avTov iv Tff dr/dirrj. TavTa XeXdXrjKa vfiiv, Xva rj %apa rj 11 
iTh^s.i'v.9. ifJ'rf iv Vfilv fielvrf, Kal r) X^P^ vfiojv irXrjpcoOfj. ^avTr) ioTiv rj 12 

30. ipx^rai yap. For the devil is now coming been occasioned by the speech reported in 
to make his final effort against me, and I shall Matt. xxvi. 29. 

submit to death, though he has not really any Ibid, yeoopyhs is applied to the culture of 

power over me. Tovtov is probably an inter- vines by Porphyry and Herodian. See Palaitet. 

polation. 5. X'^P^* ifJiov, i. e. iv i/xol ov fievovres. 

31. a\7^ %vayv^. But the result of his coming 8. koX yevrjcncrdf. And so will ye be my 
will be, that the world will know &c. disciples. 

Chap. XV. 1. This discourse may have 

• K.<^. 15,16] KATA IflANNHN. 217 

evToXrj Tj ifiTf, iva dyafrdre dXK^\ov<;, Kaday; riydirrjaa v/xd^i. 
u fjLei^opa ravTi]<; dydirrjv ovSeU e^^et, 7va tI? ttjv "^vxrjp avrov 
li dfj virep T(av <f>i\eop avrov. vfieU ^tXot fiov eVre, idp Trot^re 
1j oaa €y(o ivr^Wofiat. vfiiv. ovKeri vfid^i Xeyo) Bov\ov<;, otl 6 Bov- , 

\o9 ovK olBe ri iroiel avrov 6 Kvpio<i' vfid<; Bk eiprjKa (jyiXov^, on 
Kofrdvra h ijKovaa irapa rov irarpo^i fiov, erpniypKra vpZv. '^ ou;\; ' Ma", 
u/iet? /ie i^eXi^aade, dXX^ eyo) i^eXe^dfjLijv vfid^i, kuI edijKa 
t'/xa9, ipa Vfi€L<; vTrdyrjTe Kal Kapirov ^eprjre, koI 6 Kapiro^ v/jlcjv 
fievT)' iva rt dv alr^arjre rov irarepa iv rep ovo/xarl fiov, Bm 

17 vfiLP. ravra ivreXXo/MiL vjuv, 'iva dyairdre dXXrfS^v^' 

18 '* Ei 6 Koafio^ v/aa? fiiael, yLvaxTKere otl ifie irpioTOv v/xwv 

19 fi€fiurrjK€v. ■ el ix tov Koafiov ijre, 6 K6afio<s dv ro XBtov e^iXGL' • Uoh.iv. a. 
OTi Bk ix rov Koa-fwv ovk iirre, dXX' eyo) i^eXe^dfirju v/xd<i €K 

20 rod KoafjLov, Bid rovro fiLaeX vfid<; 6 Koa/JLO^. ^ fipr)fiovev€T€ rov '«''*• 18: 
Xoyov ov eyo) elirov vfup, Ovk eari BovXo^ fiet^cou rov Kvptov La. vi. 40. 
avrov. el ifie eBuo^ap, Kal vfid<{ Bidi^ovaLP' el rov Xoyop fwv 

21 €Tt]prj(Tap, Kal rop vfierepop Tqprja-ovaip. " dXXd ravra irdpra u xvi. 3 ; 

/ f»^\^tf / r/ >vc. N /I / Mutt, xxiv.9. 

iroLrfaovcLP vfitp bia ro opofia fiov, otl ovk oibaaL rov Tre/XYavra 

22 fie. * el fiT} ^Xdop KOL eXdXrja-a avroh, dfiapriap ovk dxop' pvp 

23 Be 7rp6<l>a(TLP ovk e^ovaL irepl rrj^ dfiapria<; avrdv. 6 ep>e /jllo-oov, 

24 Kal TOP irarepa fiov /xL<reL. el rd epya fir} eiroirjaa ep avrol^, d 
ovBeU dXXo^i TreTToirjKev, dfULpriav ovk el^ov pvp Be Kal ecopd- 

25 KaaL, Kal fji€fii<Ti]Ka<TL Kal e/ie Kal rop irarepa fiov ^ dXX' iva y P«ai. 
TrXrjpcodrj o Xoyo^ o yey pa fifiepo^ ep rut pofiq) avrcop, UrL e/iL- et ixix, 4. 

2C crrjadp fie Bcopedp.* 'orap Bk eXdrf 6 TrapaKXrjro^i, op eyo) 7refi'\jr(o t xiv. 26; 

vfiLP irapd rod Trarpo^, ro irpevfia rrj<: dXT}deia<;, o irapd rov lu. xxiv.'49. 
21 irarpo^i eKiropeveraL, €KeLPo<; fiaprvpj]creL irepl ifiov' ^ Kal i/yLtet9 » Act. i. 21 ; 

Be fiaprvpelre, otl dir dpx^^ /^^ e/zoO iare. 
1 () " Tavra XeXdXrjKa vfilp, ipa fir) o-KapBaXtaOrjre. diroavp- 

2 ay(iyyov<; iroL-qaovaip vfid<i' a\V ep'^eraL copa, iva Tra? arro- 

3 Kreiva<i vfxd<^, B6^ Xarpeiav irpoa^epeLP rw Geo). ^ Kal ravra h xv. 21. 

4 TTOL'qaovaiP vfilp, otl ovk eypcjaap top irarepa ovBe ifie. 'dWa cMatt.ix.iS; 

«^^/^ f».f/r< vs/ifer / >« Mar. H. 19; 

ravra XeXaXrjKa vfiLP, iva orap eXurj rj oypa, fiprjfiopevrjre avrojv, lu. v. 34. 
OTL iyo) elirop vfitv ravra Be vfiLP e^ dp)(rj<i ovk elirop, otl fieO^ 

5 vficop r}fi7}p. pvv Be virdyco irpb^ top irefiy^avrd fie, Kal ovBel<i i^ 

6 vfioov epcora fie, Uov virdyeL<i ; aW' otl ravra XeXdXrjKa vfuv, 

20. irnpriaav, ttj frf}aovaiP. KnatchbuU con- Chap. XVI. 2. Karpeiav irpotTcpepeiv is, to 

ceives T'qpe7v here to be the same as iraparTjpetv, offer sacrifice. Compare Exod. vii. 16 ; v^i.^-aOf 

insidiose observare. So also Ferus, Gatakerus, x. 24. 

R, Simon, &c. 3. vfiiv is probably an interpolation. 

22. el /i)j ^\eov. If I had not come in the way 4 — 6. / did not tell you of these persecutions 

in which I have come, i. e. with miracles, and at first, because J was then going to stay with 

convincing proofs of my divine mission. See you some time : but now I am on the point of re- 

ver. 24. turning to my Father, and therefore tell you of 

24. eoopdKocri. They have seen my miracles. tJiem : and when I have done it, you only think 

26. iKiivos. It is to be observed that this is of the sorrowful part, without asking me any 

masculine, though -ryfvfjLa is neuter. question as to the place to which I am going. 

218 ETATTEAION [K.<p.\Q. 

r) \v7rr) ireTrkrjpWrcev v/jLcou rfjv Kaphiav. a\X iyoo rrjv aXrjOeiav 7 
Xeyo) vi-uv, o-y/x^e/^et vixlv Xva iyo) airiXOco' iav yap fir] aireKOoi), 
6 7rapdK\r]T0<; ov/c ikeva-erai, Trpo? vp^a^' iav he iropevdCy, 7rep.-\\r(o 
avTov 7r/309 vpid^' koI iXdoDv i/celvos iXij^et top Koa/iov irepl 8 
aiLapria^ kcli irepX hiKaioavvq^ Kal irepX Kpla-eco^. Trepl dfiapTla<; 9 
(jLep, OTL ou Tnarevovaiv 6^9 i/Jie' Trepl hLicaioavvr)<i he, otl 7rp6<^ lo 

« xii. 31.- 7-0^ iroTepa /jlov uTrdyo), Kal ovk en OecopecTe yu-e* '^ Trepl he Kpl- ii 
creo)?, on 6 dp^wv rov Koapiov toutov KeKpcrac. 

'* "En TToWd e)((o Xeyeuv v/juIvj dXX ov huvaaOe ^aard^etv 12 

• xiv. 26 ; dpn' * orav he eXdrj eKelvo^;, to Trvevfia Tr]<; dXTjOela^;, ohy^yrjaei, 13 

et XT. 26. , „ , „ V ' '> '/) ' V -V ^ ' ' j.' ' '>>>.'.' 

u/^a? et? TTacrav ttjv aXrjtfeLav ou yap XaXrjcreL acp eavTov, aXX 
oaa dv dKovay XaXr^cret, Kal tu ep)(o/jbeva dvayyeXel v/jllv. eKelvo<; 14 
' xvii. 10. ^^^ ho^daet, OTL €K Tov i/Jbov Xriy\reTai, Kal dvayyeXel vfilv. ^TrdvTa 15 
oaa e)(jEi 6 TraTrjp, e/jA ecrTC hid tovto elTrov, otl e/c tov efiov 
XrjyjreTaL, Kal dvayyeXel vfuv. MiKpov Kal ou decopelTe /xe, Kal 16 
ttoKlv fJLLKpbv Kal oyjrea-Oe /le, on eyuj virdyw Trpb<; tov TraTepa.*' 
EIttov oi)v eK TMV fiaOrjTcov auToO Trpo? aWTJXoy?, " Tl e<TTL 17 
tovto, o Xeyeb rjpuv, MLKpov Kal ou OecopelTe /le, Kal TrdXiv /jll- 
Kpbv Kal 6yjre(r6e fie ; Kal, otl iyo) vTrdyco 7r/309 tov TraTepa ; " 
^'EXeyov ovv, " Tovto tl icrTLV o XeyeL, to fiLKpov ; ovk othafiev 18 
TL XaXeV "Eyvco ovv 6 ^Irjaov^ otl rjdeXov avTov epcoTav, Kal 19 
elTrev avTol<^, " lie pi tovtov ^rjTelTe fieT dXX^Xcov, otl elTrov, 
M-LKpov Kal ov OecopelTe fie, Kal ttuXlv fiLKpov Kal oyjreaOe fie, 
dfiTfv, dfirjv, Xeyco vfilv, otl KXavaeTe Kal OpTfvrfaeTe vfiel<^, 6 he 20 
KocTfio^ ')(CLprj(7eTaL' vfiel<; he XvTrrjOrjorecOe, dXX' 17 Xvttt] vficov 
€fc9 XCLpdv yevrjcreTaL- r) yvvy oTav tlktt], Xvttijv e^et, otl rjXOev 21 
^ &pa avTYj^i' OTav h^ yevvtfarf to TraLhlov, ovk en fivrffioveveL 
T?}9 dXlyjrea)';, hid ttjv ')(apdv, otl iyevvijOrj dvOpcoTro^ 6i9 tov 
Koa-fiov. Kal vfiel<i ovv Xvmjv fiev vvv e^ere* irdXiv Be oyjrofiaL 22 
vfid<i, Kal ')(aprj(TeTaL vfioiv rf Kaphla, Kal ttjv xapdv vficjv ovheU 
g xiv. 13; tup€L a^' vfiMV, ^ Kol iv eKelvj) TTj 't]fJLepa ifie ovk epwTrjaeTe 2^ 
Matt vfi'7' ^^^^^' ^Afirjv, dfirjv, Xeyco vfilv, otl oaa dv ah^arfTe tov 7ra- 

eX xxi. 22 ; ripa iv TM OVOfiaTL flOV, h(Oa€L Vfilv. 60)9 dpTl OVK rjTlfjaaTe 24 

Lu. xi. 9; ' ovhev €V Tw OVOfiaTL fiov ahelTe, Kal X'^yjreaOe, Iva rj xapd 

vfiwv fi TreTTXrjpcofievr). TavTa ev TrapoLfiLaL<; XeXaXrjKa vficv 25 

7. a\\' iydo. But though you have not asked 16. Zti virdya. Because my being taken away 
Vie, yet I tell you of myself, &c. from you is not perishing, but only returning to 

8. i\4y^ei rhv k6(T/mov. Will convince the my Father. Clarke. 

world, or, furnish proof to the world. 20. 6 k6<t^os -xoLp-hcrcTai. The world, who are 

9. Trepl afxaprlas. That those persons have your enemies, will rejoice and triumph over yon, 
been guilty of sin, who do not believe in me. as if they had destroyed me. Clarke. For 

10. irepl biKaioffvPTjs. Of my righteousness; k6(Tjj.os, see xvii. 9. 

that I was not an impostor as they supposed, but 22. ow ipurija-eTe. Ye will not want to ask 

that I have ascended up into heaven. me any questions, because all things will be re- 

11. vepl Kpiffews. Of my power to Judge my vealed to you. 

enemies. 24. ireirKripufxeirrj. Perfect. 

15. A.^</^€TOJ. The reading is probably Aoju/Jaj'ei. 

K.^. 16. 17.] KATA ISIANNHN. 219 

oXX' epx^ro^ <w/x* ^"^^ ^uxc er* eV 7rapoLfiuu<i XaXijo-o) vfilify aX\^ 

26 TTopfyrja-ia Trepl tov Trarpof; dvcryyeXto vfuv. iv ixeivrf rjj rj/^pa 
€V r(fi ovofuvri fiov alrrjaeaOe Koi ov Xiyw vfilv on iyco ipay- 

27 Ttjao) TOP Trarepa irepX vfjLcoV '' auro? yap 6 Trarrjp cfuXel vfUL^, h xvii. 8, 25. 
OTt u/Aet<? ip^ '7r€<f>i\i]KaT€, koI ireiruTTevKaTe on iyo) irapa tov 

28 Seov i^)\6ov. €^}\6ov irapa tov Trar^o?, KaX iKrjKvda €t9 
TOV Koa/Mov ttoXlv a<^lrjiJLi. Toi/ KoapLOVy KaX iropevopM, irpo^i 
TOV iraTepa." 

29 Aeyovaiv airrm ol fiadfjTaX ainov, " "ISe, vvv Trapprjaia \a\6t9, 

30 Kol irapoifilav ovhep.iav 7tJy€i,<!. vvv oXhapsv oti 6lBa<! irdvTa, Koi 
ov ')(peUiv €^€t9 tW Ti9 <re ipwTa. iv TOVT<p 'jri<TTevop,ev otl uTro 

81 Seoi) i^jXOei" ^ATreKpidrj avToU 6 'Irja-ov<;, '* "Apn Trto-reuere. 

82 » IBoif, epxcTOi <apa KaX vvv iXijXvdev, iva aKOpTnadrJTe eKa<TTo^ \ Matt. 

>\vc» \ > \ > 'J** v» »\' rf t \ xxvi. 31 1 

e*9 TCL loia, Kai €pL€ fiovov a<prjT€' Kat, ovk et/it fjLovo<:, on o TraTrjp j^j^^ ^j^ 27. 

83 /X€T cfjLov eoTi. Taxna XeXdXrjKa, Xva iv ip.oX eiprjvrjv e;^T€. 
iv Tw Koap^ BXiy^iv efere* dXXA dapaehcy iyo) veviKrjKa tov 

17 ^ TATTA iXaXfja-ev 6 ^Irjaov^, KaX irrrfpe tois 6(f)6aXp.ov<; k xii. 23. 
avTOv 6*9 TOV ovpavoVf KaX etTre, " FlaTep, iXi^Xvdev r) &pa' 

2 Bo^aaov <Tov tov vlhv, Xva KaX 6 vi6<; aov So^darj ai' ' KaOuy; 1 v. 27 ; 

vp« >«>€./ / y r/ -^ A p. /p. > « Matt, xxviii. 

€Oa>Ka<: avTw e^ovaiav iraxrq^ crapKO^;^ iva irav teowKa^ avTO), le. 

3 BoxTr) avTOL<; ^wrjv auovLov. avTTj Be ioTiv 17 aluiVLo^ fyyt], Xva 
yt,vco<TKQ)aL ae tov p.6vov dXijOcvov Oeov, KaX ov d7r€<TTeLXa<; 

4 ^Irjaovv XpLaTov. iyo) ae iho^aaa iirX t^9 7>}9* to epyov eVe- 
6 Xeicoaa, o Se8a»ca9 p^L Xva ttol^o-o)' KaX vvv Bo^aaov p^e aVy 

irdTCp, irapd aeavrw, ttj B6^ ff el)(ov irpo tov tov. KoapLov eivat 

6 irapd aoL ^EcfMvepcoa-d aov to 6vop,a Tot9 dv9p(07roL<;, 01)9 SiBo)- 
Kd<i pLOL iK TOV KoapMV GoX ^(Tav, KaX ipLoX avTov<i BiBci)Ka<;' koX 

7 TOV Xoyov aov Terqp^Kaac. vvv eyvcoKav otl irdvTa oaa BeBQ)Kd<; 

% pu)i, irapd aov ioTiv "ort Ta p)]pbaTa a BeBa3Kd<; p,oi, SeSco/ca « ver. 25 ; 

avToU' KaX avToX eXa^ov, koX eyvcoaav dXr]6(o<i, otl irapd aov ■ ' ' ' 
9 i^Xdov, KaX irrUrTevaav otl av pie direaTeLXa<i. iyco irepX av- 

T(i)V ipoDTco' ov iTCpX TOV KoapLov ipoiTco, dXXd irepX wv BeBoyKa^; 

10 pLOi, OTL aoL elaL, ° KaX Ta ipud irdvTa ad iaTL, koX Ta ad ipud' " xvi, is, 

11 Kol BeBo^aapuL iv ainol^. ° kol ovk 6TL elpX iv tw KoapLWj KaX 1^"'^q] ' 

26. Koi oi) \4yti>. Knatchbull points it koX similar construction in vi. 39. Here it means, 

ov, \eyci} iifuv, oti rycb k. t. \. It perhaps tva iraaiv, ots SeScaKas avr^j, Scixrr) ^wijv ai</}Viov. 
means, / say nothing of my asking the Father 3. The conditions of a man's enjoying eternal 

for you. Wolfius, Clarke. life are, that he should believe in God, and in 

30. Xva Tis <T(: epayra. This refers to ver. 19. Jesus Christ. 
The disciples felt that Jesus did not require 5. This passage is decisive for the pre- 

them to ask him the question, for he knew existence of Christ, 
their thoughts. Knatchbull, Clarke. 6, rots avdpcaiTois. The disciples. Some put 

33. Iva iv inoi. That when these things come a full stop after this word, and connect ovs 

to pass, ye may be able to bear them by the com- SeSuKas with what follows. 
fort which my doctrine gives you. 9. rod K6(Tfiov. The unbelieving part of the 

Ibid. €|eTc. Most MSS. read c^ere. world. See xvi. 20. 

Chap. XVII. 2. Xva vuv k. t. A. See a 

220 ETATTEAION [K.<p. 17, 1 8 

ovTOt ev Tft) K6aiJL(p elal, kol ijoo Trpo? ere €p')(OfiaL. Trdrep a/yLe, 
Tijprjaov avTov<^ ev rw ovo\xaTi aov, 01)9 SeSco/ca? ixoi, Xva waiv 

P xv!ii 9 •, '^y KaOo)^ 77/xet9. P ote tjutiv aer avrcov ev too koctilw, eyco irrj- 12 
powi/ afTOU? ev rco ovofjuaTL aov ou? oeocoKuf; fMoi e<pv\a^a, Kai 
ovBeU e'f avTwv onraikeTO, el firj 6 u/o? r?}? aircoXeia^, Xva rj 
fypacf)7) TrXTjpwOrj. vvv he 7rp6<i ere ep')(pfJLaL, kol ravra XaXco ev 13 
Tft> Koafiw, Xva e^cocrt rr/v x^P^^ '^V^ e/irjv TreTTXrjpco/jLevTjv ev 
avroi,^, eyct) BeScoKa avTol<; rov \6yov aov, Kal 6 koct/jlo*; efii- 14 
arja-ev avTov<;, on ovk elaXv Ik tov Koa-fiov, Ka6(o<; ejo) ovk elfil 
ex rov KOdfiov. ovk epoora) Xva aprj^ avTOV<; m rov Koa/iov, aXV 15 
Xva rr)p7Jarj<; avrov<; €k rov Trovrjpov. e'/c rov Koo-fiov ovk elal, I6 
Ka6o)<; €7ft> eK rov Koa/xov ovk el/jUL. aytaaov avrov^ ev rfj aXr}- 17 
Oeia aov 6 Xoyo^ 6 ao<; aXr^Oetd eari. KaOco'i ifie direareiXa^; is 
eh rov Koa/j^ov, kcljo) direareCka avrov<^ et? rov Koa/xov Kal 19 
virep avrcdv eyu) cuyid^o) e/jbavrov, Xva Kal avrol oiatv rjyiaa/jbevoc 
ev dXrjOeia. Ov irepl rovrcov Be epwro) /jlovov, dWd koI irepX 20 

q X. 38; r(hv TTLarevaovrcov Bid rov \6yov avrcov et? i/jue' ^ Xva 7rdvre<; ez/ 21 

i/oh.i. 3; <^^^' ica0(b<; av, Trdrep, ev ifiol, Koryo) ev aol, Xva Kal avrol iv 

rifMtv ev (oaiv iva Koa/juo'^ inarevarj on av /xe aTrecrretAa?. Kat 22 
iyo) rrjv Bo^av rjv BeB<oKd^ /jloc, BeBcoKa avroh, Xva waiv ev 
Ka6a3<; r^jjueh ev ea/Jbiv eyo) ev avroh, Kal av ev e/nol, Xva wcrt 23 
rereXeLcofjbivot eh ev, Kal Xva yivcoaKt) 6 Koa/xo^; on av fxe drr- 
5; eareC\.a<;, Kal ■qyairrjaaf; avrov<;, Ka6(b<; ifjue rjjdTrrjaa^. ^Udrep, 24 
ov? BeB(t)Kd<^ fioc, Oekco Xva oirov el/Jbl eyo), KaKelvoc wai fier 

1 Thess. iv. ijj^Qy' '{pa decopMac rr)v Bo^av rr)v e/jLrjv, fjv eBwKd'^ jjlol, on rjyd- 

TTtjad'i lie, irpo Kara^o\7)<^ KoafJLov. JJdrep BUace, Kal 6 25 
Koafio^ ae ovk eyvco, eycb Be ae eyvcov, Kal ovrot eyvcoaav 
on av fie direaretXaf;' Kal eyvcoptaa avroh ro ovojid aov, Kal 26 
yvapiaay Xva rj dyarrT) fjv '^ydirrjad^ fie, ev avroh fj, Kayo) 

r vpr, 
et xii 26 
et xiv. 3; 

^TATTA eliTcov 6 ^Irjaov^ e^rfkOe avv roh fiadrjrah avrov 18 

1 Matt. 
xxvi. 36j 

Mar. xiv. 32 i ^ ^ ^ „ ,^ „ « „ , a > « 

Lu. xxii. 39 ; Tvepav rov ^eifiappov ro)V KeBpcov, birov rjv Krjrro<^, et? ov eiarjX- 
23. Oev avro^ Kal ol fiaOrfral avrov. fjBei Be Kal ^IovBa<;, 6 irapa- 2 

' ^.*"-. BiBov^ avrov, rov rorrov on rroXXdKi^ avvrj'yP'r] 6 'Ir]aov<; eKel 
Mar. xiv. 43; fierd r(bv fiadrjrcbv avrov. ^6 ovv 'IovBa<; Xa^wv rrjv arrelpav, 3 

Lu. xxii. 47; x , ^ , , s -j- / r / v > « 

Act. i. 16. KaL eK rcov ap'^t'^pewv Kai ^aptaaicov V7r7]pera<;, epy^erac e/cet 

11. oris. Most MSS. read ^. Chap. XVIII. 1. UpoaereraKTo Se avTols 

11, 12. avTovs. Judas was not included in e| a-jrexouras rwp 'lepocToKvfxwv arahiovs CTpa- 
this prayer, for he was already gone out, xiii. ToireSevcracTdai Kara t6 ^EXaiwu Ka\ov/j.evuv opos, 
30. t T7J Tr6\€i irphs auaroXiju avTiK^irai, /xear] ((xi- 

12. vibs ttTTwAe/os. See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. ^0774 ^aOeia Sieipyo/xeuov, ^ K^Spuv wvd^xaaTai. 
17. ayiacTov avrous iv t§ a.Ki)Qiia aov. Con- Joseph, vol. ii. p. 321. He also speaks of gar- 

xecrate them to the preaching of thy word. dens at the foot of the mount of Olives. lb. p. 

1 9. / devote myself for them, that they also 324. John perhaps wrote tov KeSpajv, which is 
may be devoted to preaching the truth. the reading of many MSS. The brook was not 

20. 'in(rT€V(r6vTwv. Most MSS. read iriaTev- named from cedars, but from darkness. 
6yTuv. 2. TToWdKis. See Luke xxi. 37. 

K.<p. 18.] KATA inANNHN, 221 

4 fieTO, (f>apeoi' koI XafiTraSmv koI ottXcdv. ^Irjcroik ovv eiSo)? 
truvTa ra €p-)(o/x€pa eV aurov, i^€\6(ov elirev atrot?, " Tiva 

5 ^rjrelTe ;" 'ATrcKpiOrjaap ainio, " 'Irjaovv top Na^copaiop," 
Aiyei avroU 6 ^Irj<Tov<i, " 'Eyco elfii." EioT^/cei Be koI ^Iov- 

6 ^af, 6 TrapaBiBov^ ainop, fier avroip. to? ovp elirep avrols, 
"''Ort iyco eifJLi," dirijiXOop et? ra ott/ctg), kol hreaop '^a/jLal. 

7 TTiiXip OVP avTOv<; errrjpcorrjae, " Tipa ^rjT€LT€ ;" 01 Be eliroPf 

8 ** ^Irj<rovp TOP Na^wpalop" 'ATreKpidrj 6 'Irytroi)?, " EIttop 
vfup, oTi iya) eijii. el ovp ifxe ^T/retTe, d^ere tovtov<; virdyeiP'*' 

9 " tW TrX'qpwdfi 6 \0709 op elirep, *"Otl ov<i BeBayKa^; fioi, ou/c » xvii. 12. 

10 dircokeaa ef avrtav ovBepa.* Si/judp ovp IIerpo<; ex<^v P'd'xai,- 
pap, eXXKvaep airnjp, xal erraure top tov dp')(iepeaa'i BovXop, Kal 

11 uireKO'^ep ainov ro odtiop to Be^iop. i^p Be opo^ia Ta> BovXfi) 
MdKxo^. etTrep ovp 6 'Irjaotk t^ IleTpfj), " BdXe rrjp p.dyaipdp 
aov el<: rrjp Orficr^p. ro iroTijpiop h BeBcoKe fiot 6 TraTrjp, ov /jlt} 
frioi avTo ;" 

12 * 'H OVP (nrelpa Kal 6 ')(LXlap')(o<; koX ol xnrqperat, tmp ^Iov- * Matt. 

13 Baicop avpeXafiop top ^IrjcrovP, Koi eBrjaap avrop, ^kol aTr^wyop Marlxiv'ss; 
avrop 7rpo9 ''Awav Trpwror ^p ydp TrepOepo^ tov Ka'Ld<f)a, 8<? ^p y\^\y^' 

H dpxt^pcis TOV epuLVTov exeipov. ' ^p Be Ka'id(f)a<; 6 avfi^ovXev- 1 xl. so. 

era? Tot9 'loifSa/oi?, on <Tv/JL(f)€pei eva dpOpwrrop diroXeaOai virep 
If) ToO Xjaov. ^'HKoXovdet Bk Tfo ^lT)aov ^ificop JTerpo?, Kal 6 " Matt. 

dXXo<; fiadrjTijf;. 6 Be /ULdrjTrj^; eKeivo<; rjp yp(oaTo<; tcS dp^iepel, Mar!xiv .'^4; 

16 Km avpei<n)Xtfe tco Lrjaov ei? Tqp avXrjp tov ap')(Lepew<i' o oe 
Ilerpo^ eioT^KeL Trpo? ttj Ovpa e^co. e^y)X6ep ovp 6 fia6r}Tr]<; 6 
aXXo<;, 09 rjp ypcoaTo<; tc3 dp^iepel, koi elire ttj Ovpwpw, kol 

17 elariyaye top Her pop. Xeyei ovp t) iraiBLaKrj rj Ovpoipo^ tS 
JJerpcp, " Mt) kol <tu €k twp fiadrjTcop el tov dpOpoyirov tov- 

18 TOV ;" Aeyei eVetw?, " Ovk elfiU* ElaT^Keco-ap Be ol BovXol 
Kal OL vrrrjperaL dvOpuKcdp TreTTotTy^ore?, otc "v/^i^xo? ^p, Kal eOep- 
fiaivoPTO' rjp Be fieT avTOiv 6 IJeTpo^; ecro)? Kal 6epfiaLv6/jLepo<i. 

19 O OVP dp^tepevf; rjpwTrjae top ^Irjaovp irepl twp /xa6r]Ta)P au- 

20 TOV, Kal irepl t^? SiSa;)^?}? avTov. direKplOri avTw 6 'Jt^ctoG?, 
" ^Eyo) TrappTjaia iXaXijaa tw koct/io)' iyo) TrdpTOTe eBlBa^a eV 
TTj (Tvpayfoyrj Kal ip tm lepw, oirov irdvTOTe ol ^lovBaiot awep- 

21 xopraL, Kal ip KpviTTw eXdXrjcra ovBev. Tl fie eireptOTa^ ; eir- 
epcoTJ]aop Tov^ dKrjKooraf;, tl iXdXrjaa avToc^' 'IBe, ovtol olBaaLP 

22 a elirop iyco" TavTa Be avrov el-TTovTO^, eh tmv virrjpeTcop 
irapea-TTjKQx; eBayKe paTTia-fia tm 'Itjo-ov, eliroDP, *' OvTa)<; diro- 

6. This can only be considered as the effect of Jesus (ver. 19, 23.) took place, 
of something miraculous. 15. SXAos /xa07jT^s. Chrysostom and .Terom 

11. aov seems certainly an interpolation. thought that this was S. John himself: Augus- 

12, 13. It is plain from what follows, that tin doubted. See Tillemont, Memoires, tome i. 
Jesus did not stay with Annas, but was taken im- p. 1 083. 

mediately to Caiaphas, in whose house Peter's 20. The article before <rvuayccyp is an inter- 

denial, (ver. 15 — 18.) and the first examination polation. 



[Kc0. 18- 

b Matt. 
xxvi. 69 ; 
Mar. xiv. 66 
La. xxii. 55. 

c Matt, 
xxvii. 1; 
Mar. XV. I 
Lu. xxiii. 1 
Act. x. 28 ; 
et xi. 3. 

d Matt. 
XX. 19 ; 
Mar. X. 33 ; 
Lu. xviii. 32. 
e Matt, 
xxvii. 1 1 ; 
Mar. XV. 2 ; 
Lu. xxiii. 3. 

KpLvrj Tft) dpxi'^P^t ;" ^ AireKpiOt] avro) 6 'Ir}(rov<;, *' El /ca/cw? 23 
iXaXijaa, fiaprvprja-ov irepl rov kukov' el Be KaXm, tl fie 
Bipea ;" ( Airea^etkeu avrov 6 "Awa<i BeBefievov tt/jo? Kaldipav 24 
Tov dpxi'^pea.) 

^ ^Hv Be ^Ificov TleTpo<i eo-ro)? kol Oepfiaivofievo^' elirov ovv 25 
avraty " Mrj kol (TV eK ruiv /ladrjTMV avrov el;" ^Hpvrjaaro 
eKelvo^, KOL elirev, " Ovk elfiL" A&yeu et? eV rwv Bovkwv rod 26 
dp')(^Lepeai<ij (Tvyyevr)<; wv ov direKoyjre IIeTpo<; to odtlov, " Ovk 
ejco ere elBov ev tm kyjitw fjuer avrov ; " JJaXtv ovv rjpvria-aro 6 27 
TIerpo<;, Kal evdew^ dXeKrcop i<f)covrja€V. 

^ 'AFOT^IN ovv rov 'lyaovv diro rov Kald<f>a et? ro Trpat- 28 
rcopLov. rjv Be rrpoata' Kal avrol ovk elcrrjXOov et? ro ir pair cap iov, 
Lva fJLT} fiLavOcociVj aXX' iva ^dr/coat rb 7ra<j^a. i^XOev ovv o 29 
nLkdro<; 7r/309 avrov<^) Kal elire, "^ Tlva Karrjyoplav (pepere Kara 
rov dvdpcoTTOv rovrov ;" 'AireKpldrja-av Kal elirov avrw, ''El 30 
fjLT} rjv ovro<; KaK07roLb<i, ovk dv ctol TrapeBcoKafMev avrov." Elirev 31 
ovv avrol^i 6 JTiXaro?, "Adhere avrov v/jLeL<;, Kal Kara rov 
vo/JLov vficov Kplvare avrov." Elirov ovv avrca ol ^lovBaloUy 
" 'HfjLLV OVK e^earLV diroKrelvai ovBeva'" ^ ha 6 Xoyo^ rov 32 
^Ir](TOv ifKrjpwOfi, ov elire (Tr]/jLaLvo)v ttolw davdrw rjixeXkev diro' 
OvrjCTKebv. ® ElarjXdev ovv et? rb irpaLrcopLov itoXlv 6 TIiXdro<;, 33 
Kal e^cavqcre rbv 'Irjcrovv, Kal elirev avrm, " ^v el 6 ^aatXev^; 
rSyv 'lovBaicov ;" ^AireKpldr} avrat 6 'Ir]crov<;, "'A<f) eavrov av 34 
rovro XeyeL<;, rj dXXoi croc elrrov irepl e/Jbov ;" ^AireKpidj] 6 III - 35 
XaTO?, " Mr}ri eyaa ^IovBal6<^ elfMO ; rb eOvo<; rb crbv Kal ol dp- 
;\;fce/)et9 irapeBcoKdv cre ifiol- rC eiroir^aa^ ;" 'AireKpldr} 6 'Irj- 36 

23. €t KaKws ixd\r](ra. This alludes to his 
doctrine, concerning which the high priest had 
examined him, ver. 19 : and i\d\r}(ra\s the same 
as in ver. 20. If I have ever taught a bad doc- 
trine, bring proofs of it. 

24. This verse has been taken to mean, that 
Annas now sent Jesus to Caiaphas : but it is 
plain, that the high priest, who had examined 
Jesus, was Caiaphas, so that he had been sent 
to him before ; and S. John only meant to 
mark that Jesus was bound, when he was sent. 
This made him more helpless, when the officer 
struck him. The word olv, which some MSS. 
insert after air(<rTet\ev, is an interpolation. 

28. frpaiTwpiov. See note at Matt, xxvii. 27. 
Jesus was now brought to Pilate's house. 

Ibid. These words have been quoted as 
proving that Jesus anticipated the passover ; 
for the Jews had not yet eaten it. But it has 
been shewn, that all the other victims, which 
were eaten during the solemnity, were called 
irda-xa. Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt. i. p. 191. 'AW* 
tva (pdyacri, but that they might be Jit to eat the 

31. rjfjuu OVK e^ecTTiv K. r. \. i. e. the powei 
of life and death was taken away from them 
A.D. 8, when Judaea was reduced to the form 

of a Roman province. (Prideaux, Lardner.) 
But Biscoe has argued very ably that the Jews 
retained this power, p. 133, &c. He thinks 
these words mean. It is not lawful for us to 
put any man to death this holy festival : for by 
the Jewish law execution was to follow on the 
day after the trial, and Jesus must have been 
executed on the Sabbath. This was the inter- 
pretation of Augustin, Cyril, and Chrysostom. 
See Lightfoot ad Matt, xxvii. 1. Krebsius 
thought that the Jews had power to punish 
capitally for offences against religion, but not 
for those against the state. See xix. 7 ; Acts 
xxiv. 6. 

32. If Jesus had been put to death by the 
Jewish law, he would not have been crucified, 
for that was a Roman and not a Jewish punish- 
ment. He had predicted the manner of his 
death in Matt. xx. 19; xxvi. 2; John xii. 32, 
33 ; and the meaning of S. John's remark is, 
that the Jews fulfilled this prophecy, when 
they declined passing sentence on Jesus by 
their own law. Biscoe, p. 133. 

33. ^aa-i\€vs. Pilate had heard this from 
the people who brought Jesus to him. See 
Luke xxiii. 2. 

K*<^.i8,i9.] KATA IflANNHN. 223 

(rov<i, " 'H ^aaiXeia 7) ifxrj ovk eoTiv €k tov Koa/xov rovrov el 
€K TOV K6<r/xov TouTOv tjv T) ^oaiXeui T} e^jj, 01 inr-qperaL &,p oi 
ifiol ijrfcovi^ovTO, Xva firj irapahodS) rot<i ^IovBalot<i' vvv Be rj 

87 ^cuTiXeia r) efirj ovk eariv ivrevdev." EIttcp ovv avrut 6 Hl- 
\aT09, " OvKovv ^a(7v\ev<; el av ;" ^ AireicpiOr) 6 'It/o-oi)?, " Xif 
\eyei<i, on ^aai\ev<; el/u €7(0. eyo) ei? tovto yeyevvrj/jiaL, kol 
et? tovto eXrjXvda ei9 top Koa/xop, ipa fiapTvp^a-co Ty d\r/6eia, 

M Tra? 6 (i)P ex rPpi aKrjBeias, cucovei. fiov rfj^; (jxoprpi.'* Aeyet avTO) 
6 ritXaTO?, •* Tt ioTLP aX^Oeui ;" Kal tovto elirmp, ttoXlv 
i^jXde Trpo? tou9 IovBaiov<i, Kal \eyei avToU, " 'Ey(o ovSe/xiap 

89 aiTiap evpurKQ) ev airr^. ' eoTt Be avprjOeia vfiip, ipa epa v/mp f Matt. 
diroXvao) ep tw 7ra<r^a* ^ovXeaOe ovp vfxlp dTroXva-co top ^aai- Mil"xv. *6; 

40 \ea Twv 'lovBaioiP ;" f^'EKpavyacrap ovp irdXip 7rdpTe<i, Xeyop- ^"^ *"'|' J^* 

T€?, " Mtj tovtop, dXXd top Bapa^l3dp'" t^p B^ 6 Bapa^^d<i 
1 9 Xriarry;. ^ Tore ovp eXa^ev 6 /It\aTO<? top 'Irjaovp, Kal e/^aoTt- ^ ^a"- 

2 yanre. xal oi arpaTianai TrXefai/re? aret^apop ef dKapdcop, err- Mar. xv. 15. 
edrjKav avTov Tjj K€<f)aXf}f Kal IfuiTCOP 7rop<f>vpovp irepie^aXop av- 

3 TOPf Kal eXeyop, '* Xcupe, 6 fia^iXev^ twi/ 'lovBaioyp'" Kal iBc- 

4 Bovp avT^ pairiafiaTa. ^E^Xdep otfp frdXip efo) 6 IIiXdTo<;, Kal 
X€76t avToU, *' "IBe, dycD vfilp ainop ef<w, Ipa ypwTe otl ep ainut 

^ ovBefiiap aWiap evpLaKO)." ^E^rjXdep ovp 6 ^Irjaov^ e^co, ^opwp 
TOP dKapdiPOP (rTe<f>apop, Kal to 'irop(l)vpovp IpATiop. Kal Xeyet 

6 avToh, " "IBe, 6 dpOpwTTo^." "Otc ovp elBop avrop ol dp')(^Lepel<i 
Kal oi vTTTjpeTac, cKpavyaaap XeyopTe^;, " ^Tavpcoaop, aTavpco- 
crop." Aey^i avrot? 6 UtXaTO?, "Ad^eTe auTOP vfiel"; Kal aTav- 

" pa)aaT€' iyco yap ov^ evplaKO) ep ai/rw alTiap.'* * ATreKplOrjaap 
avTw oi ^lovBaloif " 'H/i€t? pofwp exo/J^v, Kal Kara top pofiop 
r}fiwp o^eiXei dirodapelp, otl eavTOP vlop tov Oeov eTTOLrja-ep." 

8 "OTe OVP TjKOvaep 6 TIcXaTO^i tovtop top Xoyop, /idXXop e(j>o- 

9 ^7]dr], Kal elaifSJOev eh to irpaiTaypLOP irdXip, Kal Xeyet tm ^Irj- 
aov, "Uodep el av;" 'O Be ^lijaov^ diroKpUTip ovk eBcoKep avTw. 

10 Xk^ei OVP avT<h o TlLXaTOf;, " ^Efiol ov XaX€L<; ; ovk olBa<; otl 
e^ov<7iap e%a) oTavpomai ae, Kal e^ovaiap e^^co dTToXvaat ere ; " 

11 ^ AireKpiOr) 6 ^l7)(Tov<^, " Ovk el')(e^ e^ovaiap ovBefJilap KaT ifiov, 
el fir] rjp croL BeBofiepop dpcodep' Bid tovto 6 7rapaBiBov<i ne aoL 

12 ixel^ova dfiapTiap e')(eL." ^Ek tovtov e^^Jret 6 TIiXdT0<; dirO' 
Xvaai avTOP. 01 Be ^lovBaloL expa^op XeyoPTe<;, " ^Edp tovtop 
d'TroXvcrr}'^, ovk el ^lXo<; tov Kalaapo'^. Tra? 6 ^aaiXea avTOP 

13 TTOLoyp, dpTiXeyeL tw Kalaapt," 'O ovp JTiXaro? dK0vaa<; tov- 
top TOP Xoyop, riyayev efo) top ^Itjctovp, Kal eKadiaep eirl tov 

Chap. XIX. 1. ifiaa-Tiyaxre. Philo Judseus, 6. Most MSS. add ainhif after aravpaffov. 

speaking of the persecution of the Jews in Alex- 7. v6fj.ov. Some think that allusion is made 

andria, says of the scourges, cSs e6os rovs kuk- to Lev. xxiv. 16. 

ovpywv 7rovr]pOTa.Tovs TrpowTiXaKi^eadai. vol. ii. 9. Tl69€y. Of what parents, \u. 27. 

P' 528. 13. TOVTOV rbv \6yov. The reading is per- 

2. l/xaTioi/ TTop(pvpovv. See Matt, xxvii. 28. haps roxnav \6yuy. 

224 ETATTEAION [Ke^. 19. 

^7]/j,aT0<;, 649 Toirov Xeyo/juevov AiOoaTpcorov, 'E^paiarl Be Ta^- 
fiaOd' rjv he irapaa-tcevr] tov 'jrda')(a, wpa he wael 6kt7]' kol Xeyec 14 
Tot? ^IovhaloL<;, '' "IBe, 6 /SacriXeu? v/jumv.'' 01 Be eKpavyaaav, 15 
""^Apov, apov, (TTavpcoaov avrov" AeyeL avroL<i 6 TlCkdro^, 
" Tov ^aaCKea v/jlmv aTavpcocra) ;" ^ATreKpidrjaav ol dp-)(^iepeU, 
" OvK e')(OfJLev ^aaiXea el (jlt] Kalaapa." Tore ovv irapeBanKev 16 
avTov avTOL<y, Iva aTavpcodfj- 
1 Matt. ^ TlapeXa^ov Be tov 'Irjaovv kol dir^ar/ov kol ^aard^cov tov 17 

Mm! XV. 22 ; (TTavpov avTov, i^rjXOev ek tov Xeyofievov Kpavlov tottov, 09 Xe7e- 
Lu. XXU1.33. ^^^ 'E^pal<TTl ToXyoOcL' oirov avTov eaTavpcoaav, koI jJueT avTov 18 
k Matt. dXXov<; Bvo ivTevdev kol evTevOev, jxea-ov Be tov ^Itjctovv. ^ "E- 19 
Mar. XV. 26 ; ypayjre Be kol tltXov 6 JTtXaT09^ fcal edrjKev eirl tov aTavpov' r)v Be 
XX, xxiu. . y^ypfj^jj^ij^^pQp^ (( ' j7^crou9 o Na^(opaLO<; 6 ^aariXev<; tmv ^lovBalcov." 

TovTov ovv TOV tltXov iroXXol dveyvcocrav tmv 'lovBalav, otl 20 
eyyu9 rjv t»}9 7roXeft)9 o T67ro9, oirov icrTavp(odrj 6 'l7jcrov<;' kol 
^v yey pa/JbfJLevov 'E^pa'iaTl, ' EXXrjvca-Tl, ' Pco/jLala-TL. eXeyov ovv 2i 
Tft) JJiXaTW ol dp')(Lepel<^ twv 'lovBalcov, '' Mrj ypd<f>e, 'O ^acn- 
Xev? T(ov ^lovBaiwv dXX! otl eKelvo<^ elire, BaaLXev<; eljxi tmv 
'lovBalcov." 'AireKpldr] 6 TliXdTO<i, " "O yeypa(j>a, yeypa^a." 22 
1 Matt. iQl Q^p (TTpaTLWTat,, 0T6 iaTavpcoaav tov 'Irjaovv, eXa^ov to, 23 
Mar. XV. 24 ; l/jbdTLa avTOV, [kol eTToirjaav Tecrorapa f^eprj, eKdaTtp cTTpaTUOTr} 
/jLepo<;,) Kai tov ')(iTwva. rjv be o ')(^lt(ov appa<po<^, e/c tmv avcoaev 
•nPsai.xxii. v^avTo^ Bi oXov. ^ eliTov OVV 7rp6<; dXXyXov;, " Mr] (Txlcroyfiev '^^ 
avTov, dXXa Xd)(a)jjbev irepl avTov, tlvo<; eaTar" iva rj ypa<f)7) 
TrXrjpcoOfj, 7] Xeyovaa, * AiefiepiaavTO to, IfidTid fiov eavToh, kol 
eirl TOV IfiaTLa/Jbov jjlov e^aXov KXrjpovJ 

01 fiev ovv (TTpaTLMTai TavTa eiroLTja-av elaT^KeLaav Be irapa 25 
Tu> <TTavpa> TOV ^Irjcrov r} fiyTTjp avTov, kol r] dBeX<f)r) t^9 /JLr]Tpo<; 
avTOv, Mapia rj tov KXcoTrd, kol Mapla rj MayBaXtjvrj. 'It;- 26 

13. Ai66(rTpwTov. Fa^^add. Gabbatha sig- but perhaps the reading is i^yayov. 

nifies properly a parapet encompassing a flat Ibid, ^acnd^wv k. t. A. This was the custom, 

roof; but here it seems to mean, a paved as we learn from Plutarch, Kai rep /xhu aevfiaTi 

p'ace upon which there was a firifia, or tribunal. rcov KoXa^ofxeuccv eKaCTOS KaKOvpycov iK<pepei 

Aristeas, speaking of the temple, says, rh Se rhu avrov aravphv. De Sera Num. Vind. p. 554. 

irav ihatpos XiQ6crrp(i}T0v Kadea-TTjKe, apud Eus. A. See also Dion. Hal. vii. p. 456; Chariton, 

Prcep. Evaiig. p. 453. There was probably a p. 66. ed. D'Orville; Artemid. ii. 61. p. 148. 

raised pavement all round the temple. See It would appear that Jesus was unable to carry 

Krebsius. the cross the whole distance, for it was carried 

14. irapaa-Kev^ tov Trd&xa. This does not by Simon of Cyrene. Matt, xxvii. 32. See 
mean, that it was the time when the Jews pre- Matt. x. 38 ; xvi. 24. 

pared the passover : but the day before the 19. rirXou. From the Latin titulus. So 
sabbath was always called urapaa-Kevi] ; and the Suetonius, " Patremfamilias detractum e spec- 
meaning here is, it was the day preceding the taculis in arenam canibus objecit, cum hoc 
passover sabbath. Thes. Crit. Sacr. pt. i. p. 193. titulo, Impie locutus parmularius." Domit. c. 10. 
See ver. 31. 25. Mapla t) tov KKcowa. Theophylact con- 
Ibid. eKXT]. Mark says, rptxTj xv. 25. See sidered this to be the daughter of Joseph by the 
also Matt, xxvii. 45 ; Luke xxiii. 44. Some wife of his brother Clopas, and to be the sister 
MSS. also read rpiTT] in this place. That John of Salome, ad Matt. xiii. 55. But if we corn- 
used the Roman notation of time is not pro- pare Matt, xxvii. 56. she seems to have been 
bable, and will not solve the difficulty. See the mother of .Tames and Joses, who were 
Newcome, Wolfius. called a^e\(pol, i. e. cousins of our Lord. See 
17. aiT'fiyayov. See note at Acts xii. 19. Matt. xiii. 55. 

K.^. 19] RATA IflANNHN. 225 

COL*? ovv IBwv Trjv fi7]Tepa, kol rbv /jLaOrjrtjv irapeartoTa cv 

27 Tjydira, Xeyei rfj fxrjrpl ainov, " Vvvai, IBov, 6 k/o? <tov" Elra 
\eyei tco fiadrjTy, " ^IBoif, rj fJLy^rrjp aov." Kal dir eKeivr)<i Trj<i 

28 &pa<i eXafiev avrrjv 6 fiaOrjTi]^ et«? Ta iBia. " Merd tovto elBm " i'"'- '"'*• 
6 'Iri(Tov<;, on, irdma r^Bi] rerekearai, Xva rekeLcoOf/ 7) ypa(l>7], 

20 Xeyeif " Jt>/rft>." ° SK€vo<i ovv ckclto o^oix; fiearov 01 Be irXr}- ° Mutt-xxviu 
(Tame^ (nroyyov 6^ov<;, koI vaacoiro) TrepidevTe^j, 7rpoat']veyKav 

30 avTov Tfo (TTOfMaTt,. 0T€ OVV cXa/Se TO o^o^i 6 ^Ir]aov9, etTre, 
" TereXeoTac'* koX kXivu^ ttjv Ke<\>aXi)Vj TrapeBcoKe to Trvevfia. 

31 01 ovv ^lovBaloi, 7va firj p-eivrj iirl rov aravpov rd aiofiara 
€v Tft) aa^fiuTfp, errel irapcuTKeur) ^v {^v yap fxeydXrj rj ^/xepa 
ixeivov Tou (Ta^^drov) i^p(OTT)a-av rov HtXdrov, ii'a Kareaycbaiv 

32 auTU)V rd a-KeXrj, Kal apdaxriv. rjXOov ovv 01 arparicoTai, Kal 
Tov fj.€v TTpwTov KaTca^av rd aKeXtj Kal rov dXXov rod avcnav- 

3,s p<i)6€VT0<; avTM' eVl Be top 'Irjaovv iX66vT€<:, o)? elBov avTov rjBi] 
34 TedvtfKOTa, ov Karea^av avrov rd (tk€Xt}' dW' eh rwv arpaTico- 

Ttov Xoy^ avTov rrjv irXevpdv ei/ufe, Kal evOu^ e^jXdev alfjua 
85 teal vBwp. Kal 6 ecD/aa/cox? fM€fuipTvpr]K€, Kal dXrjOivr) avrov earlv 

17 fiaprvpia, KaK€ivo<; olBev on dXrjdPj Xeyei, iva v/xeh Tnarrev- 

36 <n;T€. ^ iyevero ydp ravra, Xva 1) ypa<f>Tj TrXrjpayOfj, ''Oarovv ov •*. ?""'*• 

37 Gvvrpi^rjirerai avrov.* ^Kal irdXt.v erepa ypa(f>T] Xeyei, '"Oyjrov- N"in. i'x. 12. 
rat 619 ov e^€K€vrijaav.* n^Zach. xu. 

38 ■■ MET A Be ravra i)p(i)Ti)<Te rov UiXdrov 6 'Icoat]^ 6 dnro >• xii. 42 ; 

it Ck ' *■ a ^ '^'T " ' C-v^xv Matt, xxvii. 

ApiiJLauaia<i, (ov fJLauT)rr]^ rov Irjaov, KeKpvfjL/ievof; be oia rov ^-j .^ Mar. 
(f>6^ov rMv 'lovBaMV, 7va dprj ro aoifia rov ^Irjaov' Kal eir- ^u ^^V 50 
erpeyjrev 6 niXdro<;. rjXOev ovv Kal rjpe ro aM/ia rov 'Ir^aov. 

8iJ *^X9e Be Kal NiK6Br)fjio<;, 6 iXdoDV 7r/)09 rbv ^Itjctovv vvKro^ ro • iii. 1. 
rrptaroVy <f>ep(ov fiiyjia (T/jLvpvr}<; Kal dXorji; d)ael Xirpa^; eKarov. 

40 eXa^ov ovv ro <T<o;jLa rov ^Irjaov, koI eBrjaav avrb 66ovLOi<i fierd 

27. There was a tradition that the Virgin certain : and it seems much more likely that 

accompanied S. John to Ephesus. John recorded this circumstance, and used 

29. vaauTKtf. Matthew and Mark says ko- the strong attestations of ver. 35. to refute the 

Xa/x<p. See L. de Dieu, Wolfius. Docetae, who held that Jesus had not a real 

31. See Deut xxi. 23 ; Josh. X. 27. Josephus body, but was only a phantom, 

also says, Toaavrrfv 'lovScuuv Trcpl ras TO<^as 36. In Exod. xii. 46. the LXX write, koI 

xp6vQiav iroiov/Jieywu, wcm koX tovs e/c KaTaS'iKijs oarovv ov (Twrpiil/eTe aw' avrov : but the quo- 

avaaravpov/xfyovs irpb hvinos i]\iov Kade\(7u t€ tation more nearly resembles Psalm xxxiii. 20. 

Kal ddirreiv. vol. ii. p. 287. (pvKaffOfi Trdura to. oar a aiirwi/, ey i^ avrwv ov 

Ibid. fi^ydKv. It was in fact an union of '^''^^P'^^^^'^a'- ^ 

two sabbaths, the ordinary seventh day of the /'• Kai 67riMei|/oi/Tai TrptJs fM€,ayd'wu Karwp- 

week, and also the extraordinary sabbath on the XJ^^'^'^o- -^^X. John appears to have read 

lothofNisan. Greswell. IvX '"''"j instead of <f^^ me: and so read 

34. ets rwv a-Tpariurrav. His name is said thirty-six Hebrew MSS. 'E^eKo/rrja-av is in 

by Bede to have been Legorrius, by others the versions of Aquila, Theodotion, and Sym- 

Longinus.^ machus, though not in the LXX. 

Ibid, alfia koX S5wp. Many writers have 39. rb vpwrov. On the first occasion of his 

supposed the two Sacraments to be prefigured, going to him. 

and have connected this passage with 1 John Ibid. Xirpas evarov. It has been said that 

V. 6. It has been said also, that the presence Xirpa signified a small coin, obolus yEgineticus. 

of water in the pericardium is a proof of death. Thes, Crit. Sacr. pt. i. p. 276. 

But such interpretations are fanciful and un- 40. odopiois. Most MSS. read iv oQoAois. 

2.26 ETArrEAION [k^^. 19, 20. 

TMV ap(t)/JidT(ov, KaOojf; e^o? earl TOi<i ^IovBaioL<; ivTa(f>id^€LV. rjv 41 
8e iv Tft) TOTTcp, OTTOV icTTavpcodr), /crJ7ro<;, koI ev tm Kryndd /jlvt]- 
fielov Kauvov, ev w ovBeTreo ouSet? ireOrj. i/cet ovv Bia rrjv irapa- 42 
aKevr)v rcov 'lovBalcov, on 6771)9 '^v to ixyr^fxelov, eOrjKav rbv 
t Matt. t TH Be /JLLa t6)V aa^^drwv Mapia rj MajBaXTjvr] epx^raL 20 

xxviii. 1 ; , / >/ >/ > v « \ o-\ ' v -x //i 

Mar. xvi. 1 ; TTpCOL, aKOTia^ CTt, 0Va-7]<i, Ct? TO /JLVrj/JLetOV KUt pXeTTeL TOV \ld0V 

Ln. XXIV. 1. ^p^y^y ^^ ^Q^ fivr}/jL€Lov. Tpex^L ovv Kol epx^Tai TTpO? ^ IfJLWVa 2 
Tlerpov Kol TT/oo? rbv dWov /juaOrjTrjv ov e^lXei 6 ^Irjarov'?, kol 
Xeyet avroU, " ^Hpau rov /cvpiov eK tov pLvqiieiov, kol ovk olBa- 

" r.u. xxiv. fxev TTOv edrjKav avrov." " ^E^XOev ovv 6 TJerpo^ kol 6 aXXo9 3 
fjbadrjTTjf;, koI rjpyovro eh ro /JLvrjfjLetov. erpe^pv Be ol Bvo ofiov' 4 
Kol 6 dWo^ /juadrjrrjq TrpoiBpafie rd^t'Ov 70v JJerpov, koX rjXOe 
7rpcbro<i et? to fivrj/jielov, koI irapaKvy^ra^i ^Xeiret Keljieva to, 5 
odoviUj ov fJuevTOh elarjXOev. ep^^Tat ovv 2l/j,(ov TIeTpo<; aKO- 6 
XovOtav avT(p, koI elarjXOev et? to jjuvrj^etov, koX Oecopel to. 
666vva Keljieva, kol to aovBdpcov o rjv eVt t?)9 Ke(j)aX7]<i avTov, 7 
ov fiCTa Tcov odovLcov Kelfievov, dXXd X(opl^ ivTeTvXij/jievov et9 
eva TOTTOV. totc ovv elarjXOe kol 6 dXXo<; /ia^7?T^9 o eXOcav 8 
7rpcoTo<i 669 TO /ivrj/jLetoVj Kol elBe, koX eiria-Teva-ev ovBeira) <ydp 9 
fiBeiaav Tyv rypa(f>7}V, otl Bel avTov eK veKpMV dvaa-Trjvai. dTrrjX- 10 

» Mar. xvi. 5. 6ov OVV TrdXtv 7rp6<i eavTov<^ ol /jLadrjTaL ^ Mapla Be elaT^Kei 11 
7r//09 TO fiVTjfieLov KXaiovaa e^co. a)9 ovv eKXate, irapeKvyjrev ek 
TO fivrj/jLelov, koX Oewpei Bvo dyyeXov^ iv XevKolf; Ka6e^ofievov<;, 12 
€va 7rj0O9 TT] Ke^aXrj, /cat eva 7rpo9 Tot9 rrroalv, ottov e/ceiTO to 
a-MfjLa TOV 'lyjaov. kol Xeyovacv avTrj eKelvoi, " Tvvai, tl KXai- 13 
€t9;^' Ae^eL avToh, ''"Otl rjpav tov Kvpiov jjlov, koI ovk olBa 

y siatt. TToO eOrjKav avTov." y Kal TavTa elrrovaa eaTpd^rj eh to, 14 

RUr"xvL 9. 07ri<TQ), Kol deCOpeX TOV ^ItJCTOVV eaTCOTa' KOL OVK yBeC OTL 6 ^Irj- 

(Tov<; ecTTL. Xeyec avTJ] 6 'I'r]orov<^, " TvvaL, tl KXaieL^; ; Tiva 15 
^r)T€L<i ;" ^EKelvrj BoKovaa otl 6 KrjTTovpo^ eaTL, XeyeL avTO), 
*' Kvpve, el av i^daTuaa^; avTOV, ehre fiOL irov avTov eOrjKa^' 
Kuyo) avTov dpco" AeyeL avTrj 6 ^Irjaov^;, " Mapla.^' ^Tpa- I6 
<f)€Lcra iKeivrj XeyeL avTw, "'Pa^^ovvi'" o XeyeTaL, ALBdaKaXe, 
XiyeL avTrj 6 ^Irjaovf;, " Mrj fiov cltttov, ovtto) yap dva^e^ijKa 17 
7r/309 Toz^ TraTepa fxov iropevov Be 7rpd<; tov<s dBeX(f)ov<; fiov, Kal 
ehre avTol^, ^Ava^alvco 7rpo9 tov iraTepa fiov Kal TraTepa v/^wv, 
Kal Oeov fiov Kal ©eov vfJLcov.^^ "Epx^TaL Mapia rj Mar/Ba- 18 

40. To7s 'lovdalois. The insertion of this 11. Mopta. Epiphanius supposed it to be 

remark seems to confirm the notion of this the Virgin, vol. i. p. 1075. but it was certainly 

Gospel being written at Ephesus, or at least Mary Magdalene. See ver. 1,18; Mark xvi. 9. 

not for the Jews. 17. M-f] fj.ov Stttoi/ perhaps means, do not be 

Chap. XX. 1. Mopta. Both the Maries in a hurry to lay hold of me atid to keep me, for 

came, Matt, xxviii. 1 ; Mark xvi. 1, 2. I have not yet ascended to my Father, but shall 

10. iraKiv merely means back again. See stay some time longer with you. 

K€^ 20, 21] RATA IIIANNHN. 227 

Xrjinj aTrayyeWovaa roU fjLa6r)Tai<:, ori, €<opcuce rov /cvpcoVf Kai 
ravra elirev avrfj. 

19 *Ov<rn<; ovv oy^ia^, tv rttiepa eKecvri rfj aia rSiV tra^^drwVy «Mar.xvi.i4; 

N ~ /I « , r>* ♦ * » /I N ' Lu. xxiv.36; 

Kcu TUiV uvptav K€K\€L(j^v<Miv, OTTOV tjaav ot fiaurjrai avmjyfievoi, i cor. xr. 5. 
Sia Tov <l>6^ov Toiv 'lovBaioyv, ^Xdev 6 ^lTjaov<i koI eart) ei^i ro 

20 fieaoVf KoX \eyei avrov;, *' Elpi^vrf vpXv" Kal tovto eiiribv 
e^etfev auTot<i to? ^et/ja? koI ttjv irXevpctv avrov. i'^aprjaav 

21 ovv oi fxadrjTal iSorre? rov Kvpiov. clTrev ovv avroU 6 'Irjaov^ 
irdXiv, " EiprjVT) vfilv Ka6a)<; dTrearaXKe fie 6 Trarrjp, Kayoi 

22 7r€/Lt7rft) v/xd^" Kal rovro cIttodv ive^va-rjae koX Xeyei avroU, 

28 " Adhere TrvevfUL dyiov. * dv rivcov d(pr]T€ t^9 dfutpriaf;, d^- • Matt. 

24 UvTcu avrolf dv rwcov KparijTe KeKparrivraiJ" SoDfid<i Be, eU etxviii.'is. 
€K TMV S<oB€Ka, 6 \€y6fi€vo<; ^iBvfio^, ovK ^v fier avTa>v ore 

25 ijiXOev 6 *Itj<tov^. ckeyov o^ aintp oi dWjoi fiaOijTal, " 'Eaypd- 
KUfiev TOV Kvpiov" *0 he elirev ainoU, " ^Edv fi^ tBay iv rat? 
')(^ep<rlv avTOV top tvttov twv ^X€Ov, koI ^oKco tov BdtCTv\6v fxov 
ctV TOV TVTTov tS>v i^\<oVj koX fidXcj Trjv X^^P^ f^^ ^*^ '^V^ TrXev- 

26 pdv avTov, ov firj iTKTTevaoi" KaX fieO' rifi€pa<i oktcd irdXiv 
^av eato oi fiadrjTal atnov, kcu G(i)/id<i fiCT avTwv. ep^eTai 6 
^Irjaov^;, tS)v Bvptav KeKXeia/xevtov, Kal eaTrj et9 to fieaov Kal 

27 eiTrev, *' Elpjjvrj vfilv." EiTa Xeyet tw Seafxa, " ^epe tov Buk- 
TvXov (TOV dyBe, Kal iBe Ta? x^t/aa? fiov xal <j>€p€ ttjv X^^P^ ^^^» 
Kal ySa\e et? Trjv irXevpdv fiov koX fir) yivov a7rt<XT09, dW^ 

28 'in<rr6<i." Kal direKpidrf 6 Soy/jbd'^, Kal elirev avrw, "'O Kvpio^ 

29 fJLov Kal o Se6<i fiov" ^ Aeyet avTot 6 'Irjaov*;, ""Oti. €(opaKd<; t ipet. i. 8. 
fie, Oayfidy ireTrUrTevKar fiaKdpioi oi firj IBovTe^;, Kal TnaTev- 

80 *^ IloXXd fiev ovv Kal dXXa aijfiela eTroirjaev 6 'Itjctov^ evco- " ^^^- 25- 

TTiov Twv fiadrjTMv avTov, a ovk e<m yeypafi/ieva iv tw ^o^irp 
31 T0VT(p. TavTa Be yep/pairTai, Xva TnoTeva-rjTe oti 6 ^Iijaov^ icmv 

6 XpuTTo^ 6 vi6<; tov Seov, Kal Xva '7noTevovT€<; fyyqv eyrjTe ev 

Tft) ovo/iaTi avTov. 
21 MET A TavTa ecfyavepcoaev eavrov irdXtv 6 ^Itja-ov^ toI<; 

fjLaOr)TaL<i eirl t?}? daXdaar}^ tt}? Ti^€pidBo<;' e<^avep(i)(Te B 

2 ovT<s)<i. ^aav ofiov Sificov HeTpo^, Kal Scufid^ 6 Xeyojievo^i 
A iBvfJbo^^, Kal NaOavarjX 6 diro Kavd tt)? TaXiXaias, Kal ol tov 

3 Ze^eBaloVy Kal dXXot ck tmv fuiOrjTwv avrov Bvo. XeyeL avTol^ 
2!lficov TleTpo^i, "'TTrdyw dXievetv.'' Aeyovatv avTa>, "^Ep^p- 
fjLeda Kal rjfieu^ avv aoL" ^E^Xdov Kal dve/3r}(7av eh to irXolov 

4 €v6v<;, Kal iv iKeivr) tJ vvktI iirlaorav ovBev. Trpcotd^ Be rjBr) 
yevofjLevr}<; e(mj 6 ^Ir}(Tov<i €t? tov alytaXov ov /juevTOi rjBecaav 

5 ol fiaOrjTal otl 'I7]<tov<; e<rrt. Xeyei ovv auTot? 6 'Irjaov<i, '' Uau- 

-9. ew/itS appears to be an interpolation. disciples had returned to tlieir former employ- 

Chap. XXI. 3. It would seem, that the ment. All the best MSS. read ivf^rjaav. 


228 ETATTEAION [K.<p. 21. 

hla, firi TL irpoa-^dyiov e;^eT6;" " AireKpiOrjaav avTw, " Ov" 
'O he eliTev avrol';, " JBaXere et? ra Be^La fiepr} rov ttXolou to 6 
hiiCTVov, Koi evprjaere." "E^aXov ovv, koI ovk en avro eXKixrat 

A xiii. 23. la'^vcrav airo rov ifXrjOov^ twv uyQvtav, ^ Xeyet ovv 6 /jLaOrjTrj^i 7 
eKelvo^, ov rp/dira 6 'Ir]aov<;, rat Tlerpoi, "'O KvpLo<; ea-rl" 
Xifioav ovv Tlerpoi, dKovaa<^ on 6 KvpLO<; earl, rov eTrevBvvrjv 
Ste^doaaro, [rjv yap yviivo^,) kol e^aXev eavTov ek rrjv OaXaa- 
crav. ol Be aXkov fJuaOrjraX rat irXobapiw yXdov ov yap rjaav 8 
fiaxpav diro rrj'i yr}<;, dXX! (09 diro irrf^^oyv BtaKocritov, avpovre^ 
TO BlfCTVov Twv l')(6v(t)v. ' flq OVV d7re^7}(Tav eh rrjv yfjv, /8Xe- 9 
irovaiv dvdpaKidv Kei/juevrjv Kal oyjrdpLov eirLKeifJuevov, /cal dprov. 
Xeyei avrol^ 6 ^Ir](Tov<i, " ^EveyKare d'lro rcov oyjrapioyv o)v eirtd- 10 
crare vvv.'' 'Ave^rj 'SifJ^oiv Tlerpoi, Kal eCkKvae to Blktvov eirl 11 
T^9 7^9, fJLecrrov i')(dva)v fxeydXcov eKarov irevT'qKOVTaTpbMV' Kal 
Toaovrcov ovroav, ovk eay^LaOr) ro Blktvov. 

Aeyeu avTol<i 6 'Ir)<Tov<;, " AevTe, dpiaTrjaare" OvBeh Se 12 
eToXjJba Tcov fjuadrjTcov i^eTdaac avTov, '' ^if Ti9 el ; '' elBoTe*; on 
6 KvpLO<i earlv. epx^Tai ovv 6 'Irja-ov^i, Kal Xajx^dvei. tov dpTov 13 
kal BlBwacv avTOL<;, Kal to 6\jrdp(,ov 6fioL(o<i. tovto 7]Br) TpiTov 14 
icpavepdyOr] 6 ^Irjaov^ to2<; fJiaOrjTah avTOv, eyepOeh eK veKpcov. 

"Ore ovv rjpiarrja-av, Xeyei tu> ^l/jlcovl IleTpa) 6 ^Irjaov^, 1& 
" ^ifjL(ov ^Imvd, dyaTra<; fxe ifXelov tovtcov ;" Aeyet, avTojj 
^' Nal, Kvpie' av olBa<; otl (piXo) ae.'^ Aeyei aurw, " BoaKe 
ra dpvla fiov.'^ Aeyet avTw irdXiv BevTepov, ^' Jllfjicov 'Icovd, 16 
dya7rd<i f^e ;" Aeyet avTM, *' Nal, Kvpie' av olBa<i otl (ptXco 
ae." Aeyei avTw, " IIolfJLaive ra irpo^ard /jlov." Aiyei avTa> 17 
TO TpiTOV, " ^ipLWV ^Icovd, <^iXefc9 /Jte ;" 'EXvtt'^Otj 6 IIeTpo<i, on 
elirev avTu> to Tphov, " (f)iXel<; pie;" Kal elirev avTa>, '^ Kvpie, 
aif irdvTa olBa^' av yLV(oaKeL<; otl (fitXco ae." Aiyei, avT<p 6 

« 2 Pet. i. 14. ^l7]aov<i, " BoaKe TO, TTpo^aTd fjLov. ^ d/jirjv, d/irjv, Xeyco aoi, ot€ 18 
^9 V€(OTepo<i, e^oivvve<; aeavTOV, Kal irepieirdTei^ ottov r)9eXe<;' 
OTOV Be yrjpdarji;, eKTevel^ Td<i %et|9a9 aov, Kal dXXo<; ae ^coaec, 
Kal olaei ottov ov BeKei^" Tovto Be elire, arjfiaivcov irolcp 19 
Oavdrm Bo^daet tov Oeov. Kal tovto elirayv Xeyet avTM, " ^ Ako- 

fver. 7; XovQei pLOi" ^'ETTLaTpacfyeU Be 6 lTeT/)09 ^Xerrei tov /LiaOrjTrjv, 20 
ov Tf^dira o ^Irjaov^;, aKoXovdovvTa, 09 ical dveireaev ev Ta> 
Beiirvw eirl to aTr]Oo<; avTov Kal elire, *' Kvpte, t/9 eanv 6 Tra- 
paBiBovf; ae ;" Tovtov IBoyv 6 JJeTpo^; Xeyet rw 'Irjaov, " Kvpie, 21 
OUT09 Be Tt ;" Aeyei avT(p 6 'Irjaov^, " 'Edv avTov OeXxo fieveiv 22 

7. yvfipSs. He had only his under garment thinks that this alludes to Peter having put on 

on. Mark xiv. 52. his fisher's coat and come to Jesus. 

15. ttXuov TOVTwv. This was perhaps added, Ibid. iKT(V€7s. This perhaps alludes to 

because Peter alone had come out of the boat crucifixion, by which Peter is said to have 

to meet Jesus. Jtn I to infer from this action, died at Rome in the reign of Nero. 
that thou lovcst me more than these do ? 22. fxivuv. See 1 Cor. xv. 6. 

18. ^^dafyves TrepifirdTfis. Dr. Clarke 

K*<^.2i.] RATA IflAJSNHN. 229 

23 60)9 ep^o^uu, Ti Trpo? ae ; av oKoXovOei, fioi.'* 'E^XOev ovv 6 
X0709 0^709 et9 T0V9 dS€X(j>ov<;, "On 6 fJLa6'rjTr]<: citetvo^ ovk 
a-JTodvi^cTKec KoX OVK elvev avTa> 6 ^It)(tov^, on ovk airoOvrjcTKei,' 
aXX', "'JSai/ auTov $€\<o /leveiv eo)9 epxoficu, rl irpo^i <t€ ;" 

S4 OTTOS ianv 6 fiaOrjTT)<i 6 fiapn^pcjv irepl tovtcov, koX 
ypdyp-w; ravra' Koi otSapev on aKi)dri^ itrnv 17 fiaprvpia 

2b avTov. ' €<Tn B^ Kal dWa iroWd oaa iiro/rja-ev 6 'Ir}aov<i, g xx. 30. 
dnva idv ypd(lyrjTcu Kad^ ev, ovBe avrov oI/jlul top Koafiov X^PV' 
cat, rd ypa<f>6fi€pa ^i^ia. 'Afi^p. 

"- AnO^TOAON. 


This is unquestionably the work of S. Luke, and was written subse- 
quently to his Gospel, i. 1. It appears from xxviii. 30. that it was at 
least not published till after the end of S. Paul's first imprisonment at 
Rome, i. e. till the year 58 ; but it was probably written during that 
period, or at the beginning of it ; otherwise S. Luke would have been 
likely to say more of S. Paul's history during those two years. The two 
last verses may have been added, when the imprisonment was over, at 
which time the work was probably published ; for, if it had been written 
later, the history of S. Paul would have been continued. I conclude 
therefore, that the Acts of the Apostles were written at Rome between 
the years 56 and 58, and were published in 58. 

n P A 2 E I 2 TON A r 1 ii N 

1 TON fikv irpanov \6yov eTroirjadfirjp Trepl irdvTCJV, w Geo- a.d. si. 

2 ^£X6, (ov rjp^aro 6 ^Irjaov^i ttolcIv re koI BiBci<TK€iv, d)(pi ij? 

•q^€pa<; eWetXa/^f yo9 Tol<i aTroarokoL^ Bia Trvevfiaro'i wyiov, ovf c^'i/«>rt u* >'(»•: 
8 efeXe'faro, dvekri^dr}. oh KaX trapearrjaev eavTov ^cavra p^erh 
TO iraOelv airrov, ev ttoXXoF? T€Kjxrjpiot<;, Bt rjfieptov Tea-aapd"/^''^^^/^' 
Kovra amav6p>€vo<; ainoU, xai Xeycov ra irepl r^? ^aaCKeia^ . , > 

,y a >^^y ' X > ^/ ^ . Joh.«iv.26; 

(ToKviKOV firj "^(opi^ecruat, aWa Trepifieveiv ttjv eirarfyeXiav tov et %y. ta.A^ ^ ^ 
6 Trarpo?, *' rjv r^Kovaare fiov ^ oti ^loadwrjf; /xev e/3a7rTfc<Tei/ bMait.ui.ii; 
vBari, vfieh Be ^aiTTiaBriaeaBe ev Trvev/xari ciyLM, ov fMera i^^%^] \ e .• 


6 7ro\\a<i raura? r)p,epa^." 01 fiev ovu (TvveXOome^ iirrjpcoTCJV j'°^'j" !: ^^'' 
avrbv, \eyovre<;, *' Kvpie, el ev tu> xP^^V '^ovtw diroKaOLordveLf; ^t «. le-.s^z^ 

7 Ti]v fiaaCkelav roJ ^lapai'fK ; " Etire Be irpo^ avTov<i, " Ov^ vjjl&v 
eoTi yvtavac 'Xpovo^j<^ rj Kaipov^ oifi 6 Uarrjp edero ev rfj IBla /y 

8 e^ovala' ^ dXKa Xtjyjreade Bvvafiiv, iireXdovrof; rov dylov wvev- = »<• 2. 
fiaro^i €(f> vfJLd<i, koI eaetrOe fioi pApTvpet; ev re 'lepovaaXrjp. koI * 
ev trdar) rfj 'lovBaia koX Xajiapeia koX eoo^i iaxdrov tt}? fy^^/V/Czo^^t^^ /*" 

9 ^ Kal ravra eliroov, /SXeirovrcov avrcov eTrijpOr], KaX vecjieXr) vtt- <• Mar.xvi.i9; 

10 eXa^ev ainov diro rwv 6^6aXp,(i}v avroiv. koX o)? drev(J^VTe<i <i^/Ut^^ >-?y 
rjaav eh rov ovpavov, nropevofievov avrov, Kal IBoif, dvBpe<; Bvo 

11 irapeLarrjKeiaav avroh ev eadrjrc XevKy, ot Kal ehroVj " "AvBpe^; 

Chap. I. 1. Thv irpSnov \6yop. The allu- Vulgate) understands this of Jesus associating 

sion to S. Luke's Gospel is evident, Philo with his disciples after his resurrection : but 

Judaeus uses \6yos in the same way, 6 filv Erasmus, Raphel, and Alberti, refer it more 

irporepos \6yos ^v Vfuv, & &e6BoTe, irepl tov properly to his convening them for the last time 

#c. T. A. vol. ii. p. 445. immediately before his ascension. 

Ibid. &c6<f)i\c. See Luke i. 3. Ibid, ^v rjKovcraTe fiov. He had promised 

Ibid, wv ijp^aro — &XP^ ^^ W^pas, the things this in Matt. x. 20 ; John xiv. 26 ; xv. 26. 

tthich he did from the beginning of his ministry Compare Luke xxiv. 49. 
till the day when, &c. See Mark ii. 23. 7. edero eV rp iSia i^ova-ia. Hath appointed 

2. The words dici Trvev^iaros ayiov have been by his own power. 
connected with i^eXe^aro, but they more pro- 8. Jerusalem — Judaea — Samaria — the whole 

perly belong to ivreiXd/xevos, and may mean, world. The gradual extension of the gospel is 

having told the apostles that his commands would here foretold. "When the disciples were sent 

be more fully made known to them by the Holy out, as related in Matt. x. 5, -the Samaritans 

Ghost. and the Gentiles were expressly excluded. 

4. (rvva\i^6fievos. Camerarius (with the 10. The reading is probably ^a^^o-eo-t Aeu/cors. 

232 nPABEI^ [Ke<^. I. 

AP- 31. TaXCKaloi, tI eaTrjKare efju^iirovre^ eh rov ovpavov ; ovro^ 6 
aJciy2.t.. ■u./t ^Iriaov^y 6 dv(ikr)(f)d€l<i a(}> v/jlmv et? rov ovpavov, ovrw^ iXev- 
aerai ov rpoirov tOedcraaBe avrov iropevofxevov els rov ovpavov.'* 
fic-jtc<:\''>'i^^'^ T6t€ viriajpeylrav eh 'lepovaaXrjfi diro 6pov<; rov KaXov/juivov 12 
*EXaLwvo<;, 6 earcv ey<yv<; 'lepovaaXyfi, aa^^drov 6')(pv ohov. 

Ka\ ore elarjXOov, dve^rjaav ek to virepwov ov rjaav Kara- 13 
CiXr!?o(jL . /j,evovTe<;, 6 re Uerpo^ Kal 'IdKa)^o<; kol ^Ia)dvvrj<i Kal ^AvSpia*;, 
^tXtTTTTo? /cat Q(ofJid<;, Bap6oXofjLaLO<; Kal Mardato^;, 'IdKw^os 
^AX<paiov Kal Sificov 6 Zi^Xcorrj^;, Kal 'lovBa^; 'IaKO)(3ov. ovtol 14 
^ ^ ^dvres rjaav irpoaKaprepovvTes oixoOvjia^ov ry rrrpoaev^^rj Kal 

rfj Beijcrec, avv yvvai^l Kal Mapia ry fMTjrpl rod ^Irjaov, Kal avv 
roL<; dS€X(poL<i avrov. 

KAI ev rals y/Mepai^ ravrais dvaard<; Tlerpo<; ev /lecrm rcov 15 
fiaOrjrcov elirev [rjv re 6')(\os ovojidrwv eirl ro avro cb? eKarov 
f Job.xiii.i8; eiKOCTiv') "^"AvSpe^ d8eX<bol, eSei irXinpcoOrivaL rriv ypaSriv rav- 16 
"^o^i^^^f::--^ T?;!/, rjv TTpoenre ro Trvev/JLa ro ayoov oua aro/iaro^i Aapib, irepi 
>^^^^_^.,J[J_^ 'lovha rov yevo/jL€Vov oSrj^yov roL<i avXXa/3ova-L rov 'Ir](rovp' on 17 
'7'7,-c*y}-/t/^,^9Ln}P''^/^VH'^^o^ W ^^ Vfjuv, Kal eXa^e rov KMjpov t?}? Bia-f-^^'''^'-*^ 
fMatt.xxvii. /coi'iW ravr7]<;." (J Ovro<; puev ovv eKrrjaaro ')(Q)pLov €k rov 18 
ijjd I- fiLaOov rrj<; dBLKia<^, Kal 7rpr)vr)<i yevojievos eXaKTjcre fie(TO<i, Kal 
'^ e^e'^vdr] irdvra rd arrXdy-yya avrov, Kal yvcoarov iyevero irdai 19 

TOt? KaroLKOVcruv 'lepovaaXrjfi, (hare KXrjdrjvaL ro ')(0)pL0v eKeivo 
^y^!^ (o^^ '^V IBiohkakeKrM avrwv ^AKeXBa/nd, rovrean, ')(copLov aipiaros.) 
'I g Psai- *' ''' yeypaTrrai yap ev ^i(BX(p WaX/jLcbv, ' Tevr]dr}r(o rj eiravXt'; 20fmM 
X et cix. 8. \ ^vTov epr]/jLO<;, Kai jurj ecrrco o KaroLKcov ev avrrj. Kai * rrjv e7n~ 
\ ^(JKOiryv avrov Xd^ot €repo<;.' Aei ovv rwv (TvveXOovrwv yjuv 21 

dvhpMv ev rravrl ')(p6v(p, ev S elarjXOe Kal i^rjXOev ecf) r)fjLd<; 6 
KvpLo<; 'It^ctoi)?, dp^dfievos diro rov ^airria/jiaro^; 'Iwdvvov eo)? 22 

12. (raPfidrov &56v. About two miles. The 15. opo/xdrav. See Rev. iii. 4 ; xi. 13. For 
ascension took place at Bethany, (Luke xxiv. inl rb axn6 see note at Matt xxii. 34. 

50,) which was fifteen stadia from Jerusalem ; 16. ypacp^v ravrrjv. He quotes it in ver. 20. 

(John xi. 18.) Josephus says that the mount 17. avv rjfuv. Probably iv rjfuu. 

of Olives was five stadia from Jerusalem : Ibid. eXaxe rhu KKrjpov. He had his share. 

Antiq. xx. 8, 6. but he measured from the foot See ver. 25. 

of the hill nearest to the city. See L. de Dieu. 18, 19. These two verses should be in a par- 

13. xmep^ov. L. Bos and Valckenaer derive enthesis, as containing the remark of S. Luke, 
this word irom uirep, liirepos, as from irarphs and not part of S. Peter's speech. This seems 
comes iraTpctiios. Krebsms and L. de Dieu in- plain from the latter part of ver. 19. 

terpret it of a chamber in the temple. Josephus 18. iKT-fjaaro. According to Matthew xxvii. 

mentions sucli, Antiq. viii. 3,2; xi. 5, 4. Luke 7. it was not Judas himself who bought the 

says, that, when they returned to Jerusalem, field, but the chief priests with his money, 

they were continually in the temple, xxiv. 53. Ibid. Matthew says that he hanged himself, 

See also Acts ii. 46; v. 20, 21, 42. The pas- a7ri^7|aTo, xxvii. 5. It is supposed that the 

sage seems to mean, that they went into the rope broke, and he fell down. See Raphel. ad 

upper room, where they had been in the habit Matt. A very different story is told by Theo- 

of meeting. phylact : see Routh's Reliq. Sacr. vol. i. p. 9. 

13. 'louSas 'loKciySou. See note at Luke vi, 16. and notes ; WMfius. 

14, The words iiaX rfj Seijaei are wanting in 20. Ffvrjd-fjTw rj tiravXis avTwv 7}pr)iJiwiJ.(VT], 
many MSS. koi iv to7s a-KTjvctifxaaiv avrwu fii] ecrTw d kotoj- 

Ibid. yvuai^l. We find mention of several kvv. LXX. 
women, Mary Magdalene, Mary mother of 22. Airb rov fiairTicr/jLaros 'Iwdvvov, from the 
James, Salome, Joanna. time of his being baptized by John. Wolfius. 

Kt,p. 1,2.] 




tt)? r]fiepa<; fj^ ave\i]<ji6r) d<f ij^wVy fidprvpa •n)? dvaardaew^ A.D. 81. 

23 avrov yeveadat avv r^filv eva tovt(op." Kal ea-rrja-av Bvo, 'lo)- 
ar]<f) TOP KoXovfievov Bapcra^dv, 09 iireKkrjdr) 'Iov(rro<i, koX 

24 Mardiav. Kal Trpoaev^ufievoi elirov, " Xv, Kvpie, Kaphioyvwara 

25 7rdvT(ov, dvdBei^ou ix rovrayv rSiv hvo ha, ov efeXefcD, Xa/Seip - 

TOP KXrjpop Tfj<; BiaKOPUi^ Tavrq^ Kal dTTO<JTo\ri<;, ef ^9 irape^rj »' >lr ^ - / rfZ 

26 ^lovBaf;, TTopevBrivaL eh top tottop top IhuopX Kal eBwKap k\^- 
pois avTMP, Kal eirea-ep 6 ac\/}/30<? eVt MaTdiap, Kal axrfKaTe^- 
<l>iadr] ^CTCL Tiiiv cpheKa diroaToXcop. f^ . ,^> /. ^^yj ^ 

2 KAl €P ToS aufiTrXijpovadaL ttjp rjfi'ipap 1^9 tlePTTjKoa-Trjf;, 

2 ^crai/ a7rain-€9 ofioOvfiaSop errl to awro. /cal iyepcTo a^po) €k 
Tov ovpapov iJx^** wtTTrep <f)€poiJ,€PT]<; tti/o/}? ^ULia<{, Kal irrXr]- 

3 p<0(T€P oXop TOP oIkop OV ^(Tap KaOi]fjL€POi,' Kal oi^Orjaap avTol^ t^^JuOAX^ 
Biafiepi^ofiepai yXtoaaai oxrel 7rvp6<i, GKdOiae re e^ ei'a ckoxttop 

4 airrwi/, '*)«at tTrXi)(j$i](7ap a7raPT€<: irpev^iaTO^ dylov, Kal rfp^aPTo h i 5. 
XaXelp erepai^ yXcoa<rai<i, KaOm to vpevfjia iSiBov avToh utto- 

5 <l>6eyy€a6ai. ^Haap Be eV 'lepova-aXrjfi KaToiKovPTc^ 'lovBalot . 

6 dpBpe^ evXa^X^i diro ttopto^ edpov^ tS)p vtto top ovpapop. yepo- i'*^*^*'^ 
tx€Pr]<; Be t))? <f>(DpPj^ Tavrr)*;, amnj/Xde to ttXtjOo^ kol avpeyyOr)' 

23. Both these persons were said to have 
heen of the seventy disciples. Eus. H. E. i. 12. 
Bar.>abas has been supposed to be Barnabas, 
but without foundation. Papias said, that he 

/j <, "drank poison without being hurt (Apud Eus. 

1:^' "^i. 39.) Clement of Alexandria says, that some 
had considered Matthias to be Zacchaeus, which) 
seems highly improbable, p. 579. Many MSS." 
read Bop<ra/3/3av. 

24. Kvpif. If this prayer was addressed to 
Christ, as it seems to have been, it ascribes to 
him an unquestionable attribute of Deity. See 
vii. 59 ; 2 Cor. xii. 8. 

25. KXriftoy. Many MSS. read t^tov, and i^' 
^j for f'l ^s. 

Ibid. Thv r6wov rhv XBiov. Some have under- 
stood this of a successor going into the place of 
Judas: but it seems certainly to refer to the 
place of departed spirits, into which Judas was 
gone. See Bull, Sermon ii. Wolfius. 

26. tSuKov K\-fipovs. Mosheim supposes 
this merely to mean, they gave their votes. De 

^ Rebus ante Const. Cent. i. 14. Luke writes 

I . IjSoAov KXrjpov in his Gospel, xxiii. 34. 

l\ Chap. II. 1. Tl€yTr)KoaTrjs. This feast was 

lycelebrated on the fiftieth day after the 16th of 

KNisan, which was the second day of the pass- 

• over. It was the last day of the feast of weeks, 

i. e. seven weeks after the passover. It was 

also called the feast of harvest, Exod. xxiii. 16, 

because the barley harvest, which began at the 

passover, ended at this time: and this day was 

called the day of the first fruits, Numb, xxviii. 

26, because on that day a new meat offering 

was offered. It has also been shewn, that the 

Law was delivered from Sinai on the fiftieth 

day after the Israelites left Egypt. 

Ibid, iwcan-fs. It is doubted whether this 
means all the apostles, or the hundred and 
twenty also, who are mentioned in i. 15. 

Ibid. M rh avrS. See note at Matt. xxii. 
34. They appear to have assembled at the 
third hour, (ver. 15.) i. e. nine o'clock, which 
was an hour of prayer. 

2. T> V oJkov. The house has been said to be 
that of Mary the mother of John, (xii. 12.) of 
Simon the leper, of Joseph of Arimathea, of 
Nicodemus, &c. Krebsius thinks it was a 
room in the temple. See i. 13. 

3. Siafifpi^6tifvai yKaxrffai. This has gene- 
rally been taken to mean cloven tongues : but 
Siafjifpi^6/Mfvai may signify distributed, i. e. to 
each of the apostles. See Heb. ii. 4. Theo- 
doret conceived that the apostles' tongues were 
divided, and appeared to he on fire. A tongue 
of fire orcurs at Isaiah v. 24. in the Hebrew. 

Ibid, ixadiae seems to have no nominative. 
L. de Dieu says it agrees with irvp' but it might 
agree with irvivfia understood. 

4. \a\t7v. They seem to have gone out of 
the room where they were sitting, and to have 
mixed with the multitude below. 

Ibid, kripais. In Mark xvi. 17. it is Kaiva7s. 

5. 6uAa)3eTs. Luke calls Simeon SiKaios Kal 
(v\a$-f}s, ii. 25. They may have been called 
fv\a^e7s, because they were come to attend the 

6. (pwvrjs. This may perhaps allude to the 
sound, (^xos ver. 2.) It was certainly heard by 
the multitude, (see ver. 33.) who were perhaps 
assembled in the temple for prayer. *wf^ is 
nowhere used in the New Testament for a 

^31 nPAaElX [K€</,.2. 

A.D. 31. OTL t'jKovov eh e/caaTO<i rfj ISlo. BiaXe/crw XaXovurcov avrcov. e^- 7 


iarayro he iravre^i koX eOavfA,a^ov, Xeyovre<i 7rpo<i aX\rjXov<;, "Ovk, 
IBov, Trayre? ovtol elcnv ol XaXovvTe<i raXiXaloi ; kol ttw? ?7/u-efc9 8 
aKovofxev eKaaro<i rfj IB [a htaXeKTw ^/jlmv ev fj eyevvi]6T]/jLeVf TIdp- 9 
6oL KOL Mi]8oL KoX ' EXafMlrac, kol ol KaroLKOvvre^ Tr)v MecroTro- 
TafJLiav, ^lovBalav re kol KairirahoKLav, Uovrov koI rrjv ^Aalav, 
^pvylap re kol UafK^vXiaVy AtyvTrrov kol ra fieprj rrj^; Ail3vr)<i lo 
T^9 Kara K.vprjvr)v, Kal ol eTTLBij/jLoOvref; 'PcofiaLOL, ^lovBalol re 
Ka\ irpoa-rfkuroi, Kpr)re<; Kal "Apa/Se*;, uKOvofjuev XaXovvrwv av- 11 
/ rcov raL<i rnjuerepat'^ yXa)craaL<i ra fxeyaXela rov Geov ; " 'jE^- 12 
,yyyn.cA^-i^ ^^^y^^ g^ Trayre? kcli Bi7]7ropovv, aXXo^ tt^o? dXXov Xeyovre<;, gU-i^^ 

"Ti av OeXoL rovro elvat ;" "Erepov Be ^Xa^a^oj^re? eXeyov, 13 
''"On yXevKOV^ /j^e/nearfo/jievot elal.K^ \/'^^0^^^^'\^^ 

^raOeU Be Uerpo'^ avv rol^ evB^ajsirrffpe rrjh ^ayvrjv avrov, 14 
Kal a7re(f)6ey^aro avrol<^, "^'AvBpe<^ ^lovBaloL, Kal ol KaroiKovvre^ 
'lepovaaXy/j, ajravre^;, rovro vfuv yvcoa-rov earco, Kal evodriaaade hajzA^^' 
ra prjfiard fiov. ov yap co? vfiels vrroXa/jL^dvere, ovrou fiedvov- 15 
5 Joel ii. 28. aiv ear I yap wpa rplrrj rrj<; r)fj,epa<;' ^dXXd rovro ean ro elprj- i6 
fjLevov Bid rov irpo^rirov ^IcorjX, ' Kal earau ev ra'l<^ ia')(drat<^ 17 
L,,^,.^-,^ th-v^-^^ r]iJLepai<;y Xeyeo 6 0eo?, e'/Kj^g^ diro rov 7rvevfj,ar6<i /jlov eVl irdaav 
aapKa, Kal irpocprjrevcrovatv ol vlol v/jlcov Kal al dvyarepe^ vfioiV 
„^^^t^ rvtx-.^ ^(^^ ol veavi(TK.OL vfjLcov 6pdaei<; o'sjrovrat, Kal ol irpeajSvrepoi v/jlcov 

ivvirvia evvTrviaaOrjaovrai. Kal ye eVl tol'9 BovXov^ /jlov Kal eirl 18 
T^9 BovXa'^ fjLOVi ^1/ Tat9 r)fjiepai.<; eKeivai^ m^ew drro rob irvev- 
fiaro'^ /JLOV, Kal 7rpo^r]revcrovai,. Kal Bmctco repara ev rw ovpavM 19 '^^^'^ 
y^g^l.,^ dv(o, Kal arjij^ela eirl rrj<^ yrj^ Kdrco, al/ia Kal irvp Kal dr^lBai>^.^t^^ 

" KairvoV' 6 rfXio<; fxeraa-rpa^rjcrerai el^ <rK6ro<i, Kal rj aeX^vrj ek 20w i^ 

alfxa, rrplv ^ eXOecv rrjv r)jxepav KVplov rrjv /jLeydXrjv Kal em- *' 
kRom.x.ia. <^ai/?}. ^ Kcu earaiy rrds 09 dv errcKaXecrrjrat ro ovo/jia Kvpiov, 2i 

9, 10. These verses seem to be in a paren- who had been banished from Rome by Tiberius, 
thesis, and probably added by S. Luke. and who were not suffered to return till about 

\ t 9. 'EAo/iTTOj. Persians. See Isaiah xxi. 2. this period. 

M There was a country called Elymais, bordering 12, 13. The foreign Jews were amazed at 

/^\ upon Persia. hearing their own languages spoken : the na- 

^ Ibid. 'lovSalav. It seems singular that Judaea tives heard a language which they did not un- 

should be mentioned between Mesopotamia and derstand, and attributed it to drinking. This 

Cappadocia, or why it should be mentioned at distinction seems to be observed in ver. 14. 

all, since the persons now spoken of were foreign &v^pfs 'lovBa7oi are the natives, ol Kar. 'Upov- 

Jews. The countries seem to be enumerated aaX-fffi, the foreigners. 

in regular order, beginning from the east; and 13. Most MSS. read Siax?^evd^ovres. 

if so, Judaea is rightly placed. Ibid. yXevKos is explained by Suidas, rh 

Ibid. 'Aariav. This means the proconsular otto (TtoA 07/40 ttjs aTa<pv\rjs irplv Trarr^Of}. 

Asia, or the province, of which Ephesus was 15. rpirr). This was one of the hours of 

the capital. In xx. 4. AepfiaTos is not included prayer. See iii 1 ; x. 3, 9. 

among 'AaiavoL 17. iv rais icrxdirais Tjfxepais. The LXX 

10. ol iiri5r]novvres 'Pwfxa7oi, 'louSoTo/ t€ Kal have fieTo. ravra, as it is in the Hebrew. The 
irpoff-fiXuroi. The Romans that are in the expression of the last days generally alludes to 
coiintry, whether Jews who have been made the gospel dispensation. See 1 Tim. iv. 1. 
citizens of Rome, or Romans who have be- J--Ibid. ivvirvia. Many MSS. read iwirviois. ^Y'^ 
come proselytes to Judaism. Perhaps the ' 20. iiix4pav. The first coming of Christ. "^^ 
iniSrjfiovvTes 'Pafia7oi may have been the Jews Calovius, Wolfius. 

-J- \lfLyjUL»<^^'f^^ ^^.-ViJL4L fu^-f<^Lt. /Ct/ffVT. 

K€f . 2] ^ V/2N ih©:?r0yl/2N. 235 

22 a(i)6yj<T€rcu.* ' Mi'8per 'laparpuTOi, oKovaaTe TOv<i \670uv tow- a.d. 3i. 
T0U9* ^Irjaovv top NaX(t)palov, aihpa diro rod Geov aTroBeBecy- c^k^^^i!^, 
fx€VOV c*9 v/xa? hvpafieai, koI rkpaai koX atjfieiofii oh iTTOirjae Bt ^^ • 

23 airrov 6 0eo9 iv fiea-(p vficov, Ka6a)<i koI avrol otBaTCf tovtov rfj 
cDpiajieurf pov\Tj kui frporfvjaaei. tov tyeov eKOorov Xapome^, Ota^^/iH/..^<^ 

24 y€io(OP dvou(ov irpooTrntaine'i dveiXere' "^ov 6 Oeo? dvearrjae, «» v«r. 82; 0-0^^*^ 
\uo-a9 Ta? eodti/a? tou oavaTOv, kuootl ouk ijp ovvarov Kparec- et iv. 10 ;, 

26 aduL avTOV xnf ainov, "^ JafilB yap Xeyeu €i<? avrov, ' Upoco- et^u^ao.Tat ''"^'^ 

txoLLvv TOV Kvpiov €v<o7n6v LLov Bi^ TTavro^i' on €K BePiwulMov '^ ^"^^ ^'! 
26 iarlv, Xva fii] aaXevuco' cut roxno evcppapurj r) Kapoia jxov, /cat etviii. 11 ; « > 
[j i^yaXKiAaaro 17 yXSxrad fiov en Be kol rj adp^ ^jlov Karoo- kt)- ^txl'.\\,irifJ^\u 
^ 21 vdxTU €7r €\7n'8t. OTA ovK iyKaTaX€tyjr€L<; ttjv yfrvx^v fiou ^^Qai'l!]]^*' 
^ 28 oBov, ovBe B<i}(T€i<i tov 0<ti6v aov IBelv BLa<f)6opdv. iyvcopiad<i fjLoc Kph. l 20 ; 

oBoiff; fa>^* irXrjpwaeifi fie €v<f>po<Tvvrj<: fierd tov irpoadnTrov aov.^ iThc^h; 
>^9 ° '\Avhf>€^d!B€\<^ol, efov ehrelv fierh irappifjala^ irpo^ v/ta? nrepl ^^Lk'^^^Sl^ 
TOV TTaToidpyov Aa^lBf on koX eTeXevvrjae teal erdSij, Kal to °xiii. 36; 

80 fivrjfia ainjov i<mv ev rjfiiv axpi' rrj<i r^^iepat TavTr}<^.\ VTrpocprjTrj^ ,,^iii 34 . 
ovv inrdp)(mv, Kal €t&w? oti opK(p cj^oaev avTM 6 0eo9, e/c Kap- lf,l^^^^\^'. p ' 

"^ iTOv T^9 Qq-j)W9 atroO TO zcaTa adpKa dvaaT^a-eiv tov XpLaTov, P"**!. cxxxii. ^^2^ 

81 Kadlaai eTrTVoO Opovov avrov, ^Trpo'iBcov iXdXrjae irepl t)}? dva- , ^iii. 35; 
oTttO-eo)? ToO XpL<TTOv, OTi ov KaT€\ei(f)OT] i) '>^V)(ri avTov ek ^'"''- *^' ^®* 

82 aZov, ovBe 17 cap^ axnov elBe Bia<f)Oopdv. tovtov tov ^Irjaovv 

83 dvearrjacv 6 0eo9, ou rravTa rjiieU iafiev /jLdpTVp€<i. rjj Be^ia 
ovv TOV Seov Ln|ra)^ei9, t^v tc iirayyeXiav tov dr/lov Trvev/iaTO^; 

, Xa^cDV irapd tov iraTpos, ^^^x^e tovto o vvv v/jueh ^XeircTe Kal 

ft^ 34 dKovere. ov ydp Aa^lB dve^ij et? tou? ovpavov^. Aeyei Be av- 
^^ T09, * ^EiTrev 6 KvpLO<; tw Kvplcp fwv, KdOov e/c Be^icov fwv eiw? r p^ai. ex. 1. 

22. airoifSftytityov. Krebsius translates it, ^«i 30. The words in Psalm cxxxi. 11. are &/io«t« 

multis documentu Dei fil'ws rerusque Messias He- Kvpios ^k Kapirov t^s KOi\las aov d-rja-ofiai 

monstratus est. Alberti, celebrem factum inter vos. iirl tov 6p6vov aov. 

23. wpia-fjifVTi. So in Luke xxii. 22. 6 fjilv Ibid, ayaa-riiadu here has no reference to 
vlhs TOV avdpdirov woptvfTai koto rb upiafifvoy. the resurrection of Christ, but to God raising 
See also Acts iv. 28. Diodorus Siculus writes, him up, or causing him to appear among the 
ovx «s ^Tux*"* ow5' auTo/noTws, a\\' wpiafieuri Jews. See iii. 22, 26 ; vii. 37 ; xiii. 33. Th 
Ttvi Kol fif$<uw5 KfKvpwfifpri dfuv KpicTfi. u. 30. KttTo copKa evidently implies that Christ had 
p. 116. The iSouA^ and irpo'7»'«o'ts of God re- another nature beside the human; but the 
late to ^kSotov: it was determined by God to words are omitted in many MSS. 

give up Jesus to the Jews. Aa/3({j^6s is wanting 31. Many MSS. read otre KaT(\fl(f}0ri fis 

in some MSS. S,Sov, oVtc k. t, \. and omit ^ ^vxh ainov. 

Ibid, 5ia x^^P^" aySfioov perhaps means, by 33. iirayyiMav. If this speech had been 

the instrumentality of the Gentiles. Wolfius ; and addressed to the apostles only, S. Peter might 

the true reading seems to be x^'P^^s. have alluded to the places quoted at L 4. but 

24. wZlvas. If we take this word in its as it was addressed to the multitude, he pro- 
usual sense of pain* o//aio«r, it may mean that bably alluded to the prophecy of Joel : and 
the grave was made to render back the Lord ^le'xee refers to e/cxew in ver. 17. See also 
with violent convulsions and throes. We find ver. 39. 

wSr^es o5ou TrepifKi)K\(i>(r(xv /xc in Psalm xvii. 5. 33. /SAeTrere. This shews that there was 

*n,'8ivwv signifies sorrows in Matt. xxix. 8. some visible appearance, which the people saw 

27. aZov. See note at Luke xvi. 23. Most as well as the apostles. NO;/ is wanting in 

MSS. read oStjj'. many MSS. t 

29. Jerom speaks of often going to pray at 34. Ttp Kvpicp /mv. We have our Saviour's 1 

the tomb of David. S. Paul makes a similar own authority for saying, that David applied \ 

application of this prophecy in xiii. 36. these words to Christ. Matt. xxii. 43, \ 

236 TIPABEIX [K^<p. 2, 3. 

A. p. 31. av 00) TOv<; e')(6pov<; crov viroiTohiov tmv ttoBmv aov.' ^A(T<f)a\w<; 36 
ovv yivwaKeTa) Tra? oIko'^ ^IcrparfK, otl Kvpiou kol Xpiarov 
avTov 6 0609 eiroLT^cre, tovtov rov 'Irjaovv ov v/jL€L<i iaTavpco- 

^AKovaavre^ he Karevvyrja-av rfj KapBia, elirov re 7rpo9 rov 37 
TIeTpov /cat tov<; Xolttov^; diroa-Tokov^, " Tl Trot^crofMev, dvBpe<; 
aBeXcffOL ;" IIeTpo<i Be e^y Trpo? avTov<;, " Meravorjaare, kol 38 
^aTTTLcrOrjTQ) eKa<TTO<; vfioiv eiri tm ovo/uLarc ^Irjaov Xpiarov et? 
dcpeaLV afxapTtCiV' koX Xrjy^eaOe rrjv Bcopeav rod dylov irvev- 
fiaro<;. vfiiv yap eanv rj eirayyeXla kol rot? TeKvoi<i v/ncov, kol 39 
TrdcTL T0?9 et? fiaKpdv, 6crov<^ av TrpocrKaXecrrjTaL Kvpio^ 6 ©eo? 
^'hayicJi'/iJj^ Vf^^^" 'Erepoi^; re XoyoL^ Trkeiocn Bte/napTvpero kuI irap- 40 
'* • eKokeij XeycDV, " ^(oOrjre diro t/}? yeved<; Tfj<i <TKoXid<i rav- 

-^-a-rz^ T7]<i." 01 fiev ouv dajievo)<; diroBe^dfjievov rov Xoyov avrov 41 

e^airrlaOriaav' KoLirpoaeredr^aav rrj rj/JLepa eKelvrj yp-v^al dyael 

epaTrrLaurjaav Kai^7rpoaereu7]crav rrj rj/jiepi 

^ 'naav be 7rpo(TKaprepovvre<; rfj BiBaxfj tmv dTrocrroXcov Kal 42 
'^^^^_^.,./-< iC^^T^T^ KOLVQiyia KOL rfj KXdcrei rov dprov Kal ral<; 7rpocreu;^a?9. eye- 43 
vera Be rrdar} '^v)(ri <f)6^o<;, TToXXd re repara Kal arjfjLela Bid 
• iv. 32. ^(Qp dirocrroXwv eyivero. ^irdvre^ Be ol m<Trevovre<^ rjcrav eirl ro 44 
avrOi Kal el^ov diravra Koivd, Kal rd Kr^fxara Kal rd<; virdp^ei^ 45 
eTTLirpag-KOVj Kal Biefxepi^ov avrd irdai, KaOon dv ri<; y^peiav 
t XX. 7. €t^€' */ca^' tjfjLepav re 7rpocrKaprepovvre<; ofioOv/jiaBov ev rw 46 
lepw, KX(bvre<; re Kar oIkov dprov, fJuereXd/Ju^avov rpo<^rj'^ ev 
dyaXXidaev Kal d^eXorrjri KapBia^;, alvovvre'^ rov Seov Kal 47 
e^ovre^; x^P^^ irpo^i oXov rov Xaov. 'O Be KvpLO<i irpoaeriOei 
T0U9 crcD^o/jLevov<; KaO^ r^fiepav rfj eKKXrjala. 

^EIII ro avro Be IIerpo<; Kal ^Io)dvvr]<^ dve/Sacvov eh ro iepov 3 
eirl rr)v wpav rri<^ rrpocrevxV'^ ttjv evvdTTjv. Kal Ti9 dvr)p ^g)Xo9 2 
<^,*.-«c^ '*^^^ eK KoCXla^ firjrpo'i avrov vTrdpxoyv e^aard^ero' ov eridovv KaO^ 

36. Most MSS. read St* avrhv koX Kvpiou 43. Many MSS. add eV 'UpovtraK-fjfJi. after 

Koi Xpi<Tr6u, iyevero. 

38. Many MSS. read rod Kvpiov 'Irjffov X. 44. Mosheim has shewn, that they did not 

39. Tots €ts (xaKpav. It has been doubted, literally have all their goods in common, but 
whether this means the Gentiles, or the remote considered themselves bound to assist all who 
posterity of the Jews. It is certainly applied were in need. See iv. 32 ; v. 4. For iirl rh 
to the Gentiles in Eph. ii. 13, 17. S. Peter, avrS see note at Matt. xxii. 34. 

however, could hardly at this time have con- 46. Kar* oIkov probably means, in the different 

templated the conversion of the Gentiles. The places or apartments, where the Christians as- 

Jews perhaps believed in the future admission sembled. See v. 42 ; viii. 3 ; xx. 20. 

of the Gentiles, but merely by their embracing 47. Xdpis means kindness in iv. 33 ; 1 Cor. 

Judaism. xvi. 3 ; 2 Cor. viii. 4. 

41. 6.<Tfi4vws is omitted in many MSS. Ibid, aw^o/xcvovs is used for those who are 

42. Koipcovla. Hammond interprets it of placed in a state of salvation by baptism. 
making contributions for the poor. So also Ibid. eKKXriaia. S. Luke used the term in 
Mosheim, De Rebus ante Const. Cent. i. 37. the sense which it bore at the time of his 
See Rom. xv. 26 ; 2 Cor. viii. 4; ix. 13; Heb. writing, 
xiii. 16. Chap. III. 1. The ninth hou 

Ibid. KXdfffi rov &prov seems to mean the i. e. three p. m. is mentioned in x. 
Eucharist. See xx. 7 ; 1 Cor. x. 16. So Pear- probably happened very soon after 
son, Wolfius. Pentecost 


'"f }^u^,X^ 


K*</>. s.] ' K TflN AnOXTOAflN. 237 


^ r]fjL€pav 7rp6<i rrjv Bvpav tov Upov ti]V Xejofiivrjv djpaiav, rov A.D. 31. 

3 aiVetJ/ e\€T]fio<7VVT]p irapa rwv doTTOpevofihwv ek to lepov. 09,ii'i-^^j. 
IBcDV Tlerpov xal 'Icodvprjv fieWovra<; eitriivai ek to Upov, 

4 rjpayra iXerjfioavmjv Xa^eiv. dreinaa^ Be Tlerpof; ek avjov avv ^4T^,,^^i^^ / 
o Tft) 'laydvinj, el-Tre, *' BXeyjrov ek Vf^a^" ^ Be eTT^jfei) aurot?, ^^'^. 

6 TTpoaBoKwv Ti Trap' avr&v Xa^elv. etTre 8e Tlerpov, '* 'Apyvpiop 
Koi ^vaiov ovx ^"/^X^* /^®** ^ ^^ ^^' toOto o-ot BiBwfiL. iv tc3 
om/jLaTi, 'Irjaov Xpiarov rov Na^aypaiov, eyeipai kol TrepLiraTei.'woljM, 

7 Kal iridaa^; aurov tt}^ Befta? X^^P^^ ijyetpe' irapaxprip^i Bh 

8 €aT€p€(i>6r)aav avrov at ^daet^ ic al rd a^vpd, Koi i^aWo/ievo^ ,e^ /'u<.tJc^ < 
eoTT) Koi TrepieTrdTei, Kal elariXOe avv ovroh ek to lepop, Trepi- 

9 iraToiv KoX dWofievo^ koX alvwv rov Geov. real el^ev avrov Tra? 
10 6 Xao9 TrepnraTovvra Kal alvovma tov Geov eTreyivwaKOV t€ 

avrov OTi oirro? ^v 6 tt/jo? rrjv i\€T}^oavvr]v KaO^fievo^i eVl rfj 
Qipaia TrvXr) rov lepov' Kal eTrXijadr^a-av Odfi^ovs Kal iKardaeayfi 
irrl Tft) avfi^e^TjKvrt avrta. ^^fc-wXLoJr' |mm a^>^(\.V^ • 

Kparovvrof Be rov iaOevros ;^&)XoO rov Uerpov Kal 'loydvvrjv, 
orvveBpafie Trpo? avrov<i Tra? 6 Xa^<; iwl rfj aroa rfj KaXov/iivrj 

12 SoXofjL<ovro<;, cKOafi^oi. IBwv Be Uerpo^i direKpivaro 7rpo<; rov 
Xaov, " "AvBpa ^lapaijXlraL, ri Oavfid^ere eirl rovT(p, rj ijfilv ri 
drevi^ere, to? IBia Bvvdfiet rj evae^eia TreiroLrjKoaL rov rrept- 

13 rrarelv avrov ; "6 0eo? ^A/Spadp. Kal ^IcraaK Kal ^laKOi^, o 
060? roiv irarepcov r}/Mov, iBo^aae rov iralBa avrov ^Itjctovv' ov g^ "^A v^ 
u/xet? TrapeBwKare, Kal rjpinf&aaOe avrov Kara TrpocreoTrov IliXd- 

14 Tou, Kpivavro<i eKeivov diroXvei-v. ^vpel<i Be rov dyiov Kal BUatov * Matt. 

15 i^pVf]cma0€, Kal f/rriaaade dvBpa <j>ovea yapLa-^vau vfilv, ^ rov Mar. xv. lf^'*'**^ 
^ts. Be dpxjrpov rrj<: ^(t)rj<; direKrelvare' ov 6 Geo<i rjyeipev e/c veKpoiv, joh.''xviii. 4o! 

16 ov i]p€L<i pdprvpe<; eapev. Kal eirl rfj iriarei, rov 6v6/j,aTo<i avrov, y »• 24. ^ 
rovrov ov Peoypeire Kal oiBare, ecrre^ioae to ovo/ia avrov' Kal'yu^M.flttu.^ 

r} Trior Lf; -q Bi' avrov eBwKev avro) rrjv oXoKXrjpiav ravrrjv dir-^ifUy^^ t^jt^-i 
n*- 17 evavrt rravrav vp,a>v. Kal vvv, dBeX(f)ol, olBa ore Kara dyvqifiv cp-v^.w^cy.^^ c 

18 en pd^are, oxTirep Kal ol dp^ovre^i vfiwv ' 6 Be ©eo? a Trpo- ^^axxiv.44. 
jV*v^ /caT/JTYetXe Bid aroparo^ irdvrcov rodv rrpocjyijTwv avrov rradelv 

19 rov Xpiarov, eirXrjpaiaev ovro). p^eravorjcrare ovv Kal iirt- / 

2. wpaiay. Joseplms mentions a gate of the understood, and the construction here may be, j 

temple which was covered with Corinthian tu-ass. — as if we had acted by our otvn power concerning I 

De Bel. Jtid. v. 5. 3.^ i^^^^'t^ M-tn.-^^ this man's walking. \ 

5. iiTflxfv. See note at Luke xiv. 7. 13. Most MSS. read vfius /nev irapeidl>KaTe. 

8. i^a\\6/xfPos iart] koX TrepieTrdret. He first 14. ZiKaiov. Jesus is called 6 S'lKaios in vii. 

leapt up, then stood upon his legs, and tlien 52; xxii. 14. 
walked about, to convince himself of his cure. 15. rhi/ apxvy^f t^s fitf^y* S. Peter seems 

11. ouTou is probably the true reading, in- to explain this of Jesus being the first to rise 
stead of tov ladevTos x<^^ov. irom the dead, and by that means the cause of 

Ibid. arod. This was a kind of cloister, or all men rising again, 

covered colonnade. Philo Judaeus speaks of 16. iriaTei. This was the faith of the apostles, 

four such about the temple, vol. ii. p. 223. 17. Zawep oi ^pxaures v/xuv perhaps relates 

12. ToO TrepjirareTi'. There is a similar con- ^ only to iTrpd^an, and not to Karh ikyvoiav. 
struction in vi^^s*©^ and in xxvii. 1, (ubi v. 1 18. Many MSS. place avrov after Xpurrhv 

not.) Perhaps in every such case wepi is to be 

instead of after irpocprrrwv. 

^M*-'^" 238 nPA^EI^ [K.0.3,4. 

A.D. 81. arpe^^are, ch to €^d\,€im67]vac v/jlwv ra? a[Jiapria<i, oirw^ av 
I Lluir ^Xdjoa-b Kaipol avayjr^€(o<; airo irpocrwirov rov Kvpiov, Koi otto- 20 
i^ iu ^rtJ^^-^?? ''"^^ irpoKejajpiryixevov v/jllv ^Irjaovv Xpiarbvi ov Bel ov- 21 . 
^^^ ' pavov fJL€V Be^aaOac (i')(^pi yfiovwv ajiroKaraaraaew^; Trdvrwvf^^^ 

o)v iXdXrjaev 6 0eo9 8ia arofjuaro^ irdvroiv dyicov avrov irpo- 
« vu. 37; (f)r)T(ov cuTT cd^wU ^ M(oarj<i fiev yap 7rpo<; rov<; Trarepa? elTrev, 22 
18, ' Uti 7rpoq)7)T7]v vjjllv avaaTrjaei KvpLO<; o fc^eo? v/icov etc tmv 

aB€X<f)(ou vfjLMV, ft)? ifjue' avrov aKovcreade Kara irdirra oaa av 
\a\rjar} 7rpo<i uyLtd?. earat Be, Trdaa '^V')(rj, •^rt? &v jxr] aKOva-rj 23 
i rov 7rpo<pr]rov etcelvov, e^oXodpevdrjaerat i/c rov Xaov.' Kal 24 
XaJ/hcf '^dvra Be ol TrpocfirjraL diro ^afMOvrjX Kal rcov Ka6e^rj<i, oaot 
-cn.xn.3; iXdXrjaav, Kal TTpoKarrjyyeiXav rd<; rjjjiepa^ ravra<;. ^ u/z-e?? 25 
etxxvi. 4;' iare viol rcov TrpocfyTjrcov, Kal rr]<; otao^KTjf; rj<; BieOero 6 060? 

Rom. XV. 8. V > / t rs ^ f ^'/l/0^rl^^" ' 

7rpo<; rov<; 7rarepa<; r)fi(ov, Xeywv 7rpo<; Afopaafi, Kai roj airep- 
c xiii. 46. /narl aov evevXoyr]dr]aovrat irdcrai at irdrfnai rrj<; 7?^?. '^ vfuv 26 
r> , irpwrov 6 0609 dvaarrjaa<^ rov iralBa avrov ^Irjaovv, drr- 

"^ kareCXev avrov evXoyovvra uyaa?, ev rw drroarpe^eiv eKaarov 

diro rcov Trovrjpicjv v/hmv." 

AAAOTNTflN Be avrwv 7rpo9 rov Xabv, errearrjaav avroh 4 

• --. ol lepel^ Kal 6 arparr)yo<i rov lepov Kal ol ^aBBovKacoi, Biairo- 2 

.i^^j pi,^'*'^'*-'^ yoyjj^Qi, §i<^ 7-0 BiBdaKeuv avrov^ rov Xabv, Kal ^Karayye\XeLv ev 

Tft) 'Irjaov rrjv dvdcrracxiv rrjv €K veKpcbv Kal iire^aXov avroU 3 

^-A rd^ ')(elpa'^, Kal edevro eh rrjpri(TLV eh Trjv avpiov rjv yap 

"^ eaTrepa i]BTj. ttoXXol Be rwv aKovadvroyv rbv Xoyov eiricrrev- 4 


19. '6irws h.v eXCcixn Kaipol can hardly mean, 23. This is very different in the LXX. Kal 6 

tvhen.the tithei.-»fmU-come. Wolf, Raphel, L. de &v6po}Tros, hs iitu fii] aKovarj '6aa &v Ka\i](ri^ 6 
Dieu, Alberti, all translate them literally ut Trpocpi^TTis iKeTvos iirl t^ oyS/j-ari (xov, iyct) iK- 
veniant. Repent, and be converted, for the re- SiKriaw €| avrov. 

mission of your sins, that you may see the time 24. The literal construction is perhaps thus : 

Jnd to the same effect spoke all the prophets from 

which the Lord has appointed, &c. Compare 
xvii. 30, 31 ; 2 Pet. iii. 12. {(Tiriv^ovTas.) 

Samuel dowtiwards, as many as spoke and pre- 

Ibid, avd^pv^is generally means refrigeratio, dieted these days. The true reading seems to 

from ij/uxw : but its meaning in this place is per- be Kariiyy^iXav. 

haps taken from ^vxh, as e|6;|/y|e is exspiravit 25. vloi. See note at 2 Thess. ii. 3. 

in V. 5. It would then mean, the resurrection Ibid, t^ (nrepiJ.aTi. Most MSS. read ip r^ 

to eternal life. It seems certainly to refer to the airepjxaTi. 

end of the world, and may be the same as the 26. irpuTou is perhaps used with reference 

&v€(riv in 2 Thess. i. 7. See Wolfius. to Christ's first coming, as opposed to his se- 

20. aTToo-TciAT?, in allusion to the second cond. Compare ver. 20, 21, 22. 
coming of Christ. The reading is probably Ibid. ava<xriia-as. See note at ii. 30. 
irpoKex^ipio'lJ.fvov. Chap. IV. 1. a'Tparrjyhs rod lepov. This 

21. tu Zu ovpavhu dt^aadai is translated by was not a Roman, but a Jewish officer, probably 
some, quern orcupare oportet caelum ; but more one of the priests or Levites, who kept watch 
commonly, quern caelum oportet receptum con- in the temple. Josephus says, Spa/xSures S' 01 
tinere. rov lepov (pv\aKes i^yyei\av r^ arparrjy^. De 

Ibid. d.TroKaTa(Trda-ews. See Matt. xvii. 11; Bel. Jud. vi. 5. 3. See v. 24. See Deylingius, 

Heb. ix. 10. The word is used by Polybius for Obs. Sacr. pt. iii. p. 304. 

a return to peace after disturbance, iv. 23. 1. and Ibid. 2a55ou/ca?oi. See v. 17. This affords 

therefore the passage maybe the same as 1 Cor. an additional reason for the persecution, since 

XV. 25. '^Civ i\d\r]aep may perhaps relate to the Sadducees denied a resurrection. 

XPiivwv, and not to irdvrwv. Most MSS. read 3. r-fipriaiu perhaps means a ^ison. See 

rwv ayicop. v. 18. 

22. Many MSS. read, merely MaTTjs /xev Ibid, fornepa. The miracle had been worked 
fJwep. at about three o'clock, iii. I. 

K,<p. 4] THN AnOZTOAflN. 239 


aav Kol €j€vy]OT] 6 apiOfio^: rwv dvBpMV wael ^^tXmSe? irevre, a.d. si. 
6 ^Eyevero he eVi ttjv avpiov crvva)(^9tjvaL ainwv tov<; dp)(ovra<{ 

6 Koi TTpea^xnepov^ koX ypafifxarel^; eh 'lepova-aXrjfi, kol "Avvav 
TOP apyupea koI Kaid(f>av koI ^laydwrjv Kot ^AXi^avBpoVt Kal 

7 oaoi rjaav etc y€POv<i dp)(^i€paTiKov. kol arrrja-avrefi ainoif^ iv tm . 
fiifTtfif iwtn>0ayoPTO, "'JEi/ irola Bvvdfiei ^ iv iroltp ovo/xari ^^ KiftuL « 

8 hroirfaarc rovro vfji€i<i ; " Tore ITeTpo? irXrjaOeU Trvevfjiaro^ yXf 
dr/iov elrre 7rp6<? avrov^, "M/y^^oin-e? rov \ax)v koI jn^eafiyrepot 

9 Tov ^I<Tpar}\, el r)^l<; (rijfiepov dvaKp^opLeda etrl evepyeaia ai/-<:y^v-^tu,.*Ax3 

10 OpoiTTov daOevovt, iv Tivi ovTO<i aeaoxnai, ** yvaxnov earco <i li. u. 
Trdaiv vfilv kol iravri tw Xao) ^laparfK, on iv rw ovo/jLarc 

^Itjaov XpioTov rov Na^oypaiov, hv vfiel'i itrria^vpwffare, hv 6 c-l^^ol-^^cc^ 
Geo<i fffeipev iK veKpwv, iv rovrtp outo9 7rape<U7}Key ivcoiriov tri^j^ 

11 hyiiiiv vyi^^. *out6? i<mv 6 \i6o^ 6 i^dvOemjOeisi^v^vfjLwv rwv ePNai.cxvUi. 

12 oUoBofjLovvrtaVf 6 yevofievo^ et? K€(l>a\i]v ywvia'i. kol ovk earLv J^x^m*l6; 

»w-v-v »5>\» —'.f" \ V /» ff f\ Matt xxi 42: 

ev aXKfp ovcevt, 17 <Ta)Tr]pia' 'oirre yap ovofui eariv erepov vrro m„ xu 10 • 
rov ovpavov ro SeSofievov iv dvOpmoi^, iv ^ Bel aaydfjvat ^^- **.- ^"[^ 
r)fid<i" ^ ^ ^**' "• '• 

13 tyewpowre^ be rrfv rov llerpov 7rapprj<riav Kav Icoavvov, xav 
KaroKa^ofjievoi ort dvdpwirot dypdfijjLaToi elcri koX lBL(orac, iOav- U/uM-*^4.yu,J. 

14 fjLa^ov, i'Treyivcoa'Kov re avrov<; on aifv r^ ^Irjaov rj(Tav' rov Bk 
dvOpamov pkeirovres avv auroi? karSna rov reOepaTrevfievov, 

15 ovBev el'yov avreiirelv. KeXevcravre^ Be avrov^ efo) rov avveBpiov c^y^^. ,:} 

16 direXdelv, avve^aXov tt/jo? d\\i]\ov<;, Xeyovre^;, " Tl 7roLi]ao/JLev 
Tot9 dvdpa)Troi<; rouroi^ ; on /xev yap yvwarov arjfielov yeyove 
Bt avrwVj irdai rol<i KaroiKOvaiv 'lepovaaXrjfi (j)av6pbv, ical ou 

17 BvvdfieOa dpvriaaadai.' aXV "va firj €7rl TrXeiov BidvefiTjOfj ehoL^y*^ ' 
rov Xaov, aTraX^ direjjii^ainfLeOa avroL<; /jirjKerL XaXelv eVi f 

l»Tta ovofian rovrw firjBevl dvBpoiTrwv" Kal KaXe<javre<; av- , ^m 
T0V9, rraprfffeiXav avrol<; ro KaOoXov firj (pdeyyeaOuL fi7]Be 

19 BiBdaKetv iirl to) ovopLan rov 'frja-ov. ^6 Be llerpov Kal ^Io)dv- e v. 29. 
vr}<i diroKpLOevre'^ 7rpo<? avrov<; eiTrov, '* El Bixatov ianv ivcoTnov 

20 rov Seov, v/xcav dtcoveiv ixdXXov rj rod Seov, Kpivare. ov Bvvd^ 

4. x*^**5€s vftn-f. It is not said whether who was Alabarch of the Jews at Alexandria, 
this means five thousand new converts, or two Krebsius. 

thousand in addition to those mentioned in ii. Ibid, yevovs hpxiepariKov. Annas had five 

41. sons, who lield the office of high priest. 

5. fls 'Upova-aX-fjfi. Probably ev 'lep. 11. oiKoSofiovvTcov. Many MSS. read oIko- 

6. "Ayyay rhv apxtfpio. Annas is mentioned SSjjlwj/. 

first, though Caiaphas was certainly the high 12. oijre yap 6vofia. For neither is the name, 

priest. Annas went by the name of " Annas which is given among men, whereby we are to he 

the high priest," as long as he lived. See note saved, any other name than this. Most MSS. 

at Luke iii. 2. read ouSe. 

Ibid. ^Iwdvvnv. Lightfoot thinks this may 14. eo-rwro, standing upon his legs, perfectly 

have been Rabbi Jochanan ben Zaccai, who cured. 

was the first president of the sanhedrim after 17. aireiXfj air€i\Ti<T(lo/xeda. So irapayyf\icf 

the destruction of Jerusalem. vap-nyyeiKa/xei/, v. 28. 

Ihid. 'AXe^cwSpov. This has been supposed 18. Many MSS. omit aurois. 
to be Alexander, the brother of Philo Judaeus, 

• - ■— -^ 240 


[Ke<^. 4. 

AD. 31. yLte^a 7ap r/yuet?^ a eiBofiev kol r]Kovaafiev, fit) XaXelv/' 01 he 21 





f ^ / TTpoaanieCk'qcrdiJLevoi airekvaav avTOV<;, [Mrjhev €yp lcrKOVT€S ro 
''^^^'*'^^'^^'*^''^^ j7r(j!)<;Ko\da(t)VTai avrov^, hia top Xaov, on irdvre'^ iBo^a^ov rbv 
\ j^y- Qeov iirl tw yeyovoTC. ircov yap rjv irXetovcov reaaapuKovTa 6 22 

av6pa)7ro<i, icj) ov iyeyovet, to arjfjLelop rovro tt}? Idaeo)^. 

^ AiToXvOevre^ he rjXdov Trpo? toi)? 18lov<^, koX dirrjyyeCkav ocra 23 
7rpo9 avToi}^ at dp')(iepel^ koX oi irpea^vTepoL eiTrov. ol he ukov- 24 
aavTe<s, Ofiodv/jiahov ypav ^covrjv tt/qo? tov Seov, kol elirov, 
" AeaTTora, av 6 ©eo? o Tvoirjaa^; tov ovpavov kol ttjv yriv xal 
h Psai. ii. 1. TTJV OdXacTCTav Kol TvavTa TO, ev avTol<i, ^6 Soa aTOfiaTo^ Aa/318 25 

TOV TratSo? crov eliroav, ^"Iva tl ecppva^av edvrj, koX \aoX ifxe-jf^^y^" 
\€T7)(Tav Kevd ; irapeaTrjaav ol /Sao-tXet? rt}? yr]<i, koX ol ap')(ov- 26 
re? avvri')(6ri<Tav iirl to aurOj KaTO, tov Kvplov, kol KaTct tov 
XpcaTOv avTov.' ^vvjj^rjcrav yap eir dXt^ia^ iirl tov aycov 27 At- 
TralBd crov, ^Irjaovv, ov €^i(Ta<;, 'Hp(oSrj<; re Kal IIovtio^ UCkd' i-v --C- 
Td, <TVV eOveat, Kal Xaol^; 'Iapar)\ Troirjaac ocra rj ^etp aov Kal 28 
Pnf Ji i ht/^^^^^^ ^^^ nrpOMpLo-e yeveadai. Kal to, vvv, Kvpue, hnhe eirl 29 

VTa^i dTT€iXa<^ avTOiV, Kal Bo<; toI<; Bov\oi<; aov /leTa TrappTjala^; j .^ ^] 
ird(Tr]<; \a\elv tov \6yov crov, ev tw ti]v X^^P^ ^^^ eKTelveiv ae, 30 
eh Xaaiv Kal arrj/mela Kal TepaTa ylveaOai, Blcl tov 6v6/jLaTO<; tov 
dylov TraiBo^ crov ^It)(tov." Kal BerjOevjcov avTMV ecra'X£v0r] 6 31 /^, 
TOTTO? ev S Yjaav a-vvr^yiievoi, Kal eirXijaOrjaav aTrai^re? Trvev- 
fjbaTO'i dylov, Kal eXdXovv tov Xoyov tov ©eov fieTa 7rappr]aLa(;. 

i yoQ^ §^ TrXrjOovi T(x)V iripTevcrdvTcov rjv rj KapBla Kal t) yjrv^V ^2 
fxia' Kai ovoe et? rt tcov virap^ovTcov avro) eXeyev iolov etvao, 
aXX rjv avTol<; airavTa KOiva. Kal pueydXr} Bwd/iei, aTreBlBovv 33 
TO /juapTvptov OL diroaToXoL tyj'; dvaaTdcreco<i tov Kvpiov ^Irjaov' 
X^P^^ Te /jueydXr] rjv iirl irdvTa^; avTOv<i' , ovBe yap evBer)^ Tt? 34 , ,^^ 
VTrrjpxev ey avTOL<i' oaot yap fCTrjTope<^ )((opL(ov rj olklcov virrip-:^^ //;^_^ 
X^^T '7rci)XovvT€<; ecpepov ra? Tifjid<i tmv TTLTrpaaKOfjievcov, Kal 35 '-^ 
eTiOovv irapd tov<; ttoSo.? twv aTroaToXcov BdeBlBoTO Be eKdaT(p 
KaOoTL dv Tfc9 %/3eiai/ elx^v. ^^lc^^ ■ ^ 

'Ia)cr^9 Be 6 eTnKXrjOeU Bapvd^a<; vtto t(ov dirocTToXaiv, 6 36 




i u. 44. 

23. Tovs iUovs. See xxiv. 23. In both places 
it means the Christians. 

24. S. Luke was probably present when this 
speech was delivered. 

27. We ought perhaps to add, iv rp ir6K^i 
ravTi] after aXrjdeias. 

30. o-e after iKreiyeiv is perhaps an inter- 

32. ^pvxh H-'^^' This is mentioned as a pro- 
verb among friends, by Aristotle, Eth. Nic. 
ix. 8. 

Ibid. Twf vTrapx6vTCi}v. This word seems to 
confirm what was said at ii. 44. They were 
still vTTCLpxovra avTai. i. e. his own property, 
though he felt tliat the poor had an interest 
in them. Koiva to. tuv ^iAcoj' was a common 

^fei^H^ / 


33. x'^P's. See note at ii. 47. 

34. TTuXovuTes. Selling portions of them. 
36. Bapvdfias. Commentators are puzzled 

to derive Barnabas from any Syriac words 
signifying Son of consolation. Schleusner says 
5^213 is vaticinari, hortari, consolari. L. de Dieu 

T • 

says 5^<»23 is the third person of the future from 

fc^^3, consolari, in Syriac. According to Euse- 
bius, Barnabas was one of the seventy disciples, 
//. E.i. 12 : but this seems improbable. Simeon 
Metaphrastes says that he had studied under 
Gamaliel with S. Paul. Many MSS. have 
'Iwav/ci) instead of 'Iwcr^s, and avh for vjr6. 

K*<^. 4, 5.] T/W AnOXTOAfl^C^ 241 

f^ioTi, fi€$€pji7)vev6fj^i/^T'Vm<i irapaKki]<7ea><i, Aevtrrji;, Kwrpio^ a.d. ai. 
37 T^i 'yhei, \nrdpxoino<; avrS^ypov, 7rft)\?Ja-a? ijveyKe to XPVH^t 
5 /«al edrjKe irapa tov<; TroSa? twv aTroCTToXo)!/. ^Avqp he rt? . 

Mi/ai/t'ay ovofiari, avv Xair<f>€ipr) rfj yvvaiKi avrov, €7ra}\rja€ ^*^^^^^j^^^ 

2 /crrjfia, koI €Voa<f>i<TaTO dvo t?)? Tt/z,^9, o-ui^tSf/a? /cat t^?^ __!«—:— 
ywaiKo^ avToVy koX €P€yKa<i fiepo<i tI Tra/aa roi/? TroSa? Ta)j» //;_^ ^Lvn-^ 

3 aTTOOToXft)!/ ^$r)Kev. el-rre Be Jlerpo?, " '-^mfta, Start eirXrjpayaev ^^ <i.«.^rv^ 
6 ^aram? t^i/ Kaphiav aou, -^evaaaOal ae to irvevfia to ayiov, \j, ^ j^i^ 

4 Kal voacjyiaaaOai diro tt}? TLfjiri<i tov ;^a)ptoi» ; oifxl /jlcvov <rol ■ ^^ . 
efieue, koX irpadev ev tJ afi e^ovaia vTrrip')(e ; Tt ort e^ou eV t§ ' 
KapSia <TOv to trpdypia tovto ; ovk ey^€v<7(o dvOp<i)7roc<;, dXXa 

6 T<o 0ec3." ^Akov(»u Be ^Avavia<{ tovs X6yov<i tovtov<;, Trearcav 
e^eyjrv^e' kol eyevero <f>6^o^ /zeya? eVt 7rdvTa<i tou9 dKovoina^ z^s:?*-* A^**-- •- 

6 raOra. di/aoT.irre? 8e o< vecoTepoi avveoTeCkav ainbv, Koi e^- '"' **"'-' 

7 everf Karnes eOayjrap. * Eyevero Be o)? a)/3o>i^ Tpi&v Bid(rrr}/jLa, Koi 

8 17 Tvv^ avTov fiTj elBvla to yey ov6<i elaPjXdep. dfreKpidr) Be ainfj 
6 Jlerpo?, *' Elire fioi, el Toaoxnov to x'^piov direBoade ;" 'H Be 

i) etTre, " iVat, Toaoinov." 'O Be JTer/Jo? etTre Trpo? ainr)v, " Tt 
OTt a-w€<f)<i)ui}6Tj vfuv irei.pdcaL to Trvev/ia Kvpiov ; IBov, oi 
TToBe^t T(ov da^^dvTOiv tov avBpa aov eVt Ttj 6vpa, Kal e^olaoval 

10 <r€." "Efrece Be napa'XpijfjLa irapa tov^ iroBa^ ainov, Kal ef- 
e^/rufev elae\66vTe<i Be oi veaviaKOL evpov airrrjv veKpav, Kal. 

11 i^eveyKame^i eOayjrav tt/jo? tov dvBpa avT7J<;. Kal eyeveTO (j>6^o^ 
fieyaf; €<f> oXrjv tt]v eKKXriaiav, Kal eVt Trai/ra? tou? aKovovTafi 
TavTC^ {^i^ /( . /P^^ 

12 Aid Be T(ov yeipSiV tcov diroaroXxov eylvcTO (rrjfjiela Kal TepaTa 
ev Tft> Xoft) TToXXd' Kal rjaav ofiodvpxiZov diravTe^ ev tt} aToa 

13 5^o\o/za>in"09* tcjv Be Xolttwv ovBel<i CToXfjua KoXXdaOac avTOL<i, /w*^ 

14 aW' ejLieyaXw^v avTOv^i % Xdo^' fidXXov Be TrpoaeTlOevro ina- U<y<JL. e^u-o^ 

15 TevovTe<i Ta> Kvpiw, TrXijOrj dvBpwv re Kal ywoLKwv waTe KaTCk 

Ta? TrXareta? eK^epeiv tou? dadeveU, Kal TiOevac eVt kXivojv /-^■^'-'-'^ 
^L^,/^ Kal Kpa^^dTtov, Xva ip^ofievov IJerpov kcLv t) a KLa eincrK idar] jU^^^, [-*-^ 

16 TLvl avTcov. crvvrjp-^eTO Be Kal to 7rXr}6o<; twv irept,^ TroXecov et? 
'lepouo-aXrj/jL, <j)€povTe<; dcr6€V€l<; Kal 6')(Xovfievov<i vtto Trvev/xd-- ire/vci> 
Tcov aKauapTcov, omi/e? eOepaTrevovro a7rairre9?dt 

17 ^Avaa-Td<; Be 6 dp-)(^iepev<i Kal irdvTe^ oi avv ainat, r) ovora 

Chap. V. 2. avrov is perhaps an interpo- 7. oipwv rpiav. This perhaps shews that the 

lation. Christians observed the Jewish hours of prayer. 

4. This also confirms what was said at ii. 44. See iii. 1 ; x. 3. El(r^\dev means, entered the 

Ibid, ri Sti. Perhaps the construction is rl place where the Christians were holding their 

fffTip Sti : but we find in Aristophanes Sri ri meeting. 

5i^ ; and in Plato on 5r; ti ; 11. iKK\r]ffia is here used for an assembly of 

^}^t( . 6. vewTfpoL. In ver. 10 w"fe,find ot /eowVjibt. Christians. 

^^^_^^ M<>sheim (»nceives thew. to have b|jen pe^ons 13. Ko\\a<T0ai, to associate familiarly with 

«.— who ield a certain offij?6 in the c>iireh,/nke to them. See ix. 26. 

-Vwi, thatof deacons. \De iZ^fej/s^ oW^ Oons/. G^t. i. 37. 15. Kara ras irKardas, in every street. Many 

/ Ibid. (rvye<TTei\dv. The verb more commonly MSS. read koI els for Kara.. 

used is TTipKTTfWeii'. I7. 'Ayacrras is not used literally for rising 

A.D. 31. 


242 nPAaEIi: [Ke,^. 5. 

aLpe<TL<^ TMV ^aBBovKaLcov, eTrXrjaOria-av ^'qXov, koI hrejBaXov is 
ras %ef/)a9 avroiv iirl rou? airoaTokov^, koI eOevro avrov^ iv 
TTjpijaet Brjfioaia. ayy€\o<i Be Kvpiov Blcl t^? vvkto<; i]voi^€ T^<i i9^yC^ 
6vpa<i TTf^ <^vkaKrj<i, i^ayajMv re avTov<; eiTre, '* Uopeveade, kol 20 
araOivTe^ XaXetTe iv rut lepat rw Xaw irdvra ra prj^ara r*}? 
^0)^9 TavT7)<;." ^AKOvaavT€<; Be elarjXOov vtto rov opupoveh to 21 
lepov, Kol eBlBaaKOV. irapayevofxevo^; Be 6 ap')(^bepev^ koX ol avv 
avTM crvveKoKecrav to avveBpiov kol iraa-av rrjv yepovaiav r&v 
vlcov ^laparjX, /cat aTreaTeiXaueJ^ ro Beaficorijpcov, axd^vac av- Avv^/^ 
Tov<;. ol Be vTrrj^erai Trapayevo/xevoi ov'x^ evpov avTOV<; iv rfj 22 
<f>v\aKfj' avaaTp€yjravTe<; Be aTT^yyecXav XeyovTe<iy. " ''Ore to 23 
/xev Bea/JicoTijpwv evpofxev KeKkeoafjuevov iv irdar) da-^aXkla, kol 
T0v<; (pvXaKa^ e^co eo-TWTa? TTpo t(ov dvpojv' dvoi^avTa Be, eaco 
cvBeva evpofiev." '/i? Be rjKovaav Tov<i \6yov<i tovtovs 6 re 24 
lepev<i Kol 6 arpaTTjybfi rov lepov kol ol dp-^iepeL<;, BLTjiropovviyVt^J^ 
irepl avTWVj ri dv yevotro rovro. Trapayevo/jbevo^ Be Tt? drrcrfj- 25 
yeCKev auTot? A-eycoz^, ""On IBoif, ol dvBpe<i, ou? eOeade iv rfj 
^vkaKYj, elcrlv iv tw lepm ea-T(OT€<; kol BtBdaKovre'^ rov Xaov." 
Tore direXdcidv 6 aTpaT7]yb<i avv roZ<^ vTrrjpeTai'; ijyayev avTov<i, 
ou jxerd ^ta?, i^o^ovvro yap rov Xaov, Xva fjurj XiOaadMaiv. 
dyary6vre<; Be avroix; earrjaav iv ra> avveBpiM' kol iTrrjpcoTrjaev 27 
avTov<i 6 dpxi'^pev^ ^ Xiycov, *' Ov irapayyeXia TraprjyyevXafiev 28 
vfjLLV fjifj BiBdcTKeLV iirl tco ovofiaTi tovto) ; fcal IBov, ireirXr)- 
pdyKare rrjv 'lepova-aXrj/ji t^? BiBa'xrjfi v/jlcov, kol fiovXecrde eV- 
ayayelv i<f) rffidi; ro al/xa rov dvOpcoirov rovroi^i ^ ^AiroKpideU 29 
Be 6 Uerpo'^ koI ol diroaroXoi etirov, " IleLdi^^LV Bet 0e^ 
m ii. 24; fidXXov fj dvdpco7roi<;.^J^6 J0eo9j rcbv, rrrarepcav rj/xoov rjyeipev 30 

etiii. 15. >t ^ a f '^ S^ -^*T' t^^^^TTi^ f^U-^ » v <- /^ n " 

» Heb uio- ^V<^o^^} 0^ vu,eL<i^Oie')(eLpL(Taa-Ue Kpeda<T(wre<i em ^vXov ^rov- 31 
Lu, xxiv. 47. Tov 6 0609 dp^VJ^^ '^^^ awrrjpa v^tSaerfj Be^ia avrov, Bovvac 
o joh.xy.26, fjierdvocav rS 'laparjX kol d(f)eaLV dfiapricov. ° kol r)/jLel<; icr/juev 32 
avrov /JLdprvpe<i rwv prj/mdrcov rovrcov, Kal ro irvev/Jia Be ro 
dyiov, eBco/cev 6 0eo? Tot? 7reidap')(ova-iv avrQ>P '^ 
. ^ =r- k ^ . ^^' Be dKovcravre'^ Bierrpiovro, Kal i/SovXevovro dveXeiv av- ^^ 
-"^^^y Tou?. dvaard^ Be Tt? iv tc3 avveBpi^ ^api<jalo<ij ovo/xarL TafJba- 34 

up, but beginning. See vi. 9. The high viii. 4. In ver. 27. we have 6 apxifp^^s- Many 

priest was Caiaphas, or perhaps Annas. See MSS. omit iepehs Kal 6. 

iv. 6. 31. apxril^v. In iii. 15. Christ is called etpx- 

17. appeals. This term was not yet used rjyhv rrjs ^aijs, and in Heb. ii. 10. apxvy^'^ "f^s 

as one of reproach ; but merely meant a sect or (xcoTrjplas. 

party. See xv. 5 ; xxvi. 5. 32. rb irucvfia. This is perhaps an appeal to 

20. Ta p-nfiara rris ^wrjs ravrris perhaps the miraculous gifts of the Spirit, which many 
mean ra ^/xaTu ravra ttjs ^wtjs, and may be of the believers received. Some MSS. omit 8^. 
compared with 6 \6yos rrjs aurripias ravTrjs in 33. SieirpiovTo. The metaphor is said to be 
xiii. 26. taken from the grinding of the teeth against 

21. Schleusner considers crvvihpiov and 76- each other. See vii. 54. 
povaia to be synonymous. 34. Gamaliel was by his mother of the seed 

24. Uptvs. Mill would read apxtfp^vs. Kreb- of David. He was grandson of Hillel, and said 
sius defends the common reading, but under- by some to be son of Symeon, who took up 
stands it to mean the high priest, as in Malt. Christ in his arms: (Luke ii. 25.) he was-pre- 

^ ' ' ,< ,* 

1 iv. 19. 

K«.>» 5,6.] TSIN AnOSTOAflN. 243 

XiTjX, po^ohtBuaKa\o<; Tifuo<i Travrl tw Xa^, CKeXeuaev e^o) A.D. 81. 
^"'yy,- $^ ^pa)^v Tt T0U9 d7ro<rro\ou9 TToirjaaLf elirk re Trpo? avTov<;, 
^^^^^^,/L^^^^.■^**^ApBp€fl 'laparjXZTcUf irpoakx^^ kavTOv; hn rot? dvdpcoTroi^: 

.-"■""'^^ M TOUTOt? Tt /U,€\X€T6 TTpCUTG^W. TTpO yap TOVTCOP TOiV r]/Jl^p6t)V 

dv€(7T7) S€vhd<;, Xeyayu elvai Jiva eavrov, w rrpoaeKoXXi]$rj <_j 

dpiO/MOf dvhpwv UHjeX Terpaxoaitov' 09 dvrfpeOi), koI Trdvre^ 
37 WTOL iTTcldovTo avrSj BieXvdijaav koI eyevovro ek ovBev. fierd 

Toxrrov dvecrrrj 'louSa'i 6 FaXiXaux:, iv rat? i)p.€paL<; t?}? aTTO- ^*->wv^ 
ypa(fyij<:, koX uTreaTtjae Xaov Itcavov ottutco avrov' Kdicelvo'i 
aTTcuXero, koX Trdvre^ oaoL iireiOovro avrat Biea-KopTriadrjaap. ,, 

88 ical TO, pvp Xeyo) vfUPj dTroarrjTe diro tcop dpOpdyrrayp rovrcoVf (f^Ur-*s^ L^ 

KoX idaare avroik' 6t^ idp y ef dpdpcoTroyp rj ^ovXrj avrt) ^ 
39 TO epyop ToiirOy KaTaXvOrjaerai' el hk ix Seov iarlp, ov Bv- . 

^vaaSe KUTaXvaaL aino, fxyjirore xal 6€Ofid)(oi cvpeOrJTe.yit^^E- L4^/C^ %jt 
'M^^'^ ireiaOrjaav Be avr^' koX vpoaKaXead/xepoi rov^ d7ro<TToKov^, I J ^^"^ 
""^•v, Beipcurre^ irapiiyyeiXap fMrj XaXeip eVl rat opofuiTi rov 'Irjaov,. 

• Ai Kal direXvaap avrov^. vOl /m€p ovp iiropevoPTO ^aZ/aoirre? p Ma". ▼. 
aTTO Trpoa-dyrrov tov avpeBpiov, on inrep tov opo/xarof; avrov uom. v. 3 ,* 
*0 42 KaT7)^iw6rj(Tap drifMiaOrjpa^' irdadv t€ r^fiepap ip roJ lep^ jaci i* 2T ' 
|!^/*^'( Kal Kar oIkqp ovk iiravopro BiBd<rKOPT€<; koI evayy^Xi^OfMepoL ^^"^^ ^^- ^^ 

,^ ^Il]<T0VP TOP XpiOTOlf. 

6 'EN Be Tat? »;/x,e/oai9 ravrai^ irX'qdvpopTWP twp fiadrjTcop, iyi- 

P€TO yoyyixr/JLO^i tcop * EXXrjpLcrroiP 7rpo<; tou? 'E^palov^, OTi;it-«^x o^^vjtvv- 
^^f)' irapedewpovPTO ip Trj BuiKovia rjj KaOrj/xepLPTj at X^pav avTWV.daxAj '>vxv.,w^ 
2 wpoaKaXeadfiepoL Be oi Bo)BeKa to ttXtjOo^ tS)P fiadrjrStPf eVrrop^ 

"'^tffent of tba' oanbeihPiiHv^ and died eighteen people against the payment of the tax. Aniicf. 

years before the destruction of Jerusalem. He xviiil'^l.-ti ; De Bel. Jud. ii. S. 1. j 

was perhaps less disposed, as being, a Pharisee, Ibid, axoypcuprjs. This payment was about. .^ 

to second ^e high priest, who was a Sad- ten years after the enrolment mentionedjn^Luke, 

ducee. ''-' ■'■'^ '■ '- ' 'J' ■^- >o*^ . ii,Ji*-but it was one and the same kiroypa^."'^'' 
34. ^^a» iroc^o-cu, so. eavrois. Krebsius. Many Ibid. 'iKavhv is perhaps an interpolation. 

MSS. omit T* after $paxv. 39. Svi/affBe. We should perhaps read Swii- 

35. The constrpction is» ■wpoaix'^^ kavrois, ataQe, and airrovs. 

ri fteWfTf irpdaaeiv iirl rois avOpdovou roinois. 40. ZdpavTts. Atpce came to have this signi- 

Bos, Alberti, PalaireL fication from the excoriation caused by scourg- 

36. 0€u5as. Josephus mentions Theudas, a ing. 

leader of an insurrection : {Antiq. xx. 5.) but 41. avrov is perhaps an interpolation, 

this happened fourteen or fifteen years after 42. kot' oIkov. See note at ii. 46. 

Gamaliel's speech. There were probably two Chap. VI. 1. 'Ei' raZs rjfjLepais rairais. See 

persons of the same name, as there were four i. 15, where the words can only imply the lapse 

Simon's within forty years, and three Judas' of a few days. I conceive the appointment of 

within ten years, all leader^ oC, insurrections, the deacons to have happened within a few 

Casaubon, Krebsius. -^-^ ■ . -^ months after the ascension: perhaps a little 

Ibid. riva. In Philo'^Judseus we find So^iis before the feast of tabernacles, which took 

»ap' atiT<p Tis elvai, vol, ii. p. 537. and in Epic- place about October. 

tetus, Kiiu S6^T)s ricriv elvai ris. In Acts viii. 9. Ibid. 'EWtjviotui'. These were the Jews, 

we read, Ke'^up flvai riva eavrhv fieyav, and in who lived in foreign countries, and read the 

Gal. vi. 3. €t 5oKe? ris ehai ri. The phrases scriptures in Greek. The 'Efipa7ot were the 

slvai Tiva and iyivovro ds ov^lv may be opposed resident inhabitants of Jerusalem, who spoke 

to eacli other. the language of the country. 

37. 'louSos. Josep!;u9 mentions this Judas, Ibid. TrapeBewpovvTO, It is observed by 
and calls him a Galilean, and a Gaulonite, from Biscoe, that the Jews in Jerusalem looked 
Gaulon, a city in Batana?a. He excited the down upon the Hellenistic Jews, p. 83. 


244 nPABEIS [K«^. 6. 

^•^•^^- *' Ou/f apearov eartv rj^a^, KaraXeiylravra^; top \6yov rod 
j<rM>4u ^Ujlrtt^ Seov, hiaKovelv rpaire^ai^. iTriaKeyjraa-Oe ovv, aBeXcpol, dvSpa^ 3 
tf^ ^4. a^^^^ ef v/iwi/ fiaprvpovfJievov<; cTrra, 7rXrjp€i<; irvevfiaTO'i ar/lov Kol 

ao(l)ia'^, 0U9 Karacrrrj<Top,ev irrl t^? ^j^eta? ravTrjf;' rj/jLeh Be 4 
fcccI?';vv<.V<r "^^ ^^ "^P^^^^XV '^"^ ''"S BiaKovia rov Xoyov irpoaKapreprjcToiJiev."', ^^ 
^ U'f^'^ '^^'^ ^/?eo-ei/ 6 \6709 ivcoTTLOv Travro^ rov irXrjOovr kol e|- 5 4, 

/ eXe^avTO Xrecfyavov dvBpa irXrjpr] '7rlcrTeQ)<; kol irveiffMaro^i ayiov, 

qviii. 5,26; KoX ^^lXlTTTTOV, Kol UpOXOpOV, KOl NiKCLVOpa, KOL TlfMUVa, KoX 

c xia. , TlapfjLevav, Kal NiKoXaov irpoarjXvrov ^ Avrioyka, ov<; earyaav 6 
ivcoTTLOV TO)V aTToaToXoov KOL Trpoaev^ajMevoL iiredrjKav avrol<^ 
^ ^jrrxM^^*^ "^^^ X^^P^^- ^^'' ^ ^070? Tov 060V Tjv^ave, Kol iirXr^Byvero 6 7 
^^^^ "" apiOiJbo^ Tcov fia67]Tfy)v iv 'Iepov<TaXr}/j, ai^oBpa^ ttoXv? re 6)(Xo<i 

TO)V lepewv vtt^kovov Ty Triarei. ; r fltc i«J 

^TE^ANO^S Be irXripT)^ iria-Teoi^; Kal Bvvdfiem<i eiroiei 8 
repara koX arj/xeta fMeydXa iv rm Xaw. dvearrja-av Be TLve<i 9 
Twv €K Trj<; avvaycojr](; t?}? Xeyofjuevrjf; Ac^epTivcop, Kal Kvpr}- 
valatv, Kal ^ AXe^avBpewv, Kal rwv diro KiXiKiaq Kal 'A<JLa% 
h dvOs^::^^ o-v^7)TovvT€<; rS l!T€(j)dv(p' Kal ovK ta-^QJoy dvTLaTrjvai rrj 10 

(To<f)ia Kal Tw irvevp^aTi w iXdXei. rore vTrtpdXoV 'avBpa<^ Xe- itj'Wj'y 
yoma<;, ""Ore dKrjKoa/nev avrov XaXovvro<i prj/mara ^Xd<T<f)7}fjua 
eh Maxfrju Kal rov Qeov." ^vveKivrjadv re rov Xaov Kal rov<i 12 
^ '^ ' C\, 7rpea-^vrepov<; Kal tou? ypafju/jiareh, Kal eTnardvre^ arvv^p- 

iVl' Trao-ai/ avrov, Kal rj^ayov eh ro avveBpcov, earrjcrdv re fidp- 13 

rvpa<i ^frevBeL<; Xeyovra<;, "'O dvOpayiro^ ovro<; ov rraverai pr\- 
/f fiara ^Xda<prj/jLa XaX&v Kara rov roirov rov dyiov rovrov 
ifLciM'^-'^^ fcal rov vo/jlov. aKrjKoafjLev yap avrov Xeyovro<;, "On ^Ir}(Tov<i U. 
\^u IS- ^ Na^(opaLO<; ouro? KaraXvaei rov roirov rovrov, Kal dXXd^ec ff-*^ 
iL j^^ rd €07) a irapeBcoKev rj/xlv ikfcai/o"?}?." Kal drevla-avre^ eh av- 16 
rov diravre^ ol KaOe^o/xevoi, iv ra> avveBpiw, elBov ro irpoawirov 
avrov ooael rrpoacoirov dr/yeXovlj.jJtJLji' »C^ - {^f\ J^j. 

2. SiaKoveii^ rpairi^ais, to keep an account of but many MSS. read x<^P'^^os for Trlffreas. 

the money. See note at Matt, xxv. 27. 9. Ai^eprivuu. This may come from the 

3. Epiphanius says, that the seven deacons Latin word Libertinus : (L. de Dieu.) Biscoe 
were of the seventy disciples mentioned in Luke thinks they were Roman Jews, or Jews who or- 
X. 1. vol. i. p, 50. dinarily had their residence in Rome, and were 

Ibid. vX-fjpeis irveviiiaros ayiov seems always free of that city. Others have thought, that 

to mean, possessing the miraculous gifts of the they came from Libertum, a town of Africa ; 

Spirit. For aocpia see I Cor. xii. 8. and since they are mentioned with the Cyre- 

5. irXiipri iricrTews Koi irvev^aros ayiov. I nians, &c. this seems not improbable. The 

understand this expression, like that in ver. 3, word KeyofievTis would then apply to all these 

to allude to the miraculous gifts of the Spirit : genitives. Biscoe adds, that there were 460 or 

iritTTis is mentioned as one of these in 1 Cor. 480 synagogues in Jerusalem, and many pro- 

xii. 9. See also ver. 8, 10 ; xi. 24. bably were built by Jews of different countries, 

Ibid. ^iXnnrov. See viii. 5,26, 40; xxi. 8. who resorted to them at the great festivals. 

He seems to have lived at Cassarea. They may have come now to the feast of taber- 

Ibid. UiKSXaoi/. The Nicolaitans, whom S. nacles. 

John condemns, Rev. ii. 6, 15, claimed this Ibid, rwv airb KiXikIos. Saul was probably 

Nicolas as their founder : but probably without one of these. 

.\ reason. 13. ^\Acr<py]ixa is wanting in many MSS. as 

8. ir\T]pr]s iricTTCws Koi ^vvdjxias. Filled with is rovrov after ayiov. 
that faith which enabled him to work miracles ; 

K*^7.] AnOXTOAnN, 245 

7 EtTTC Se o apxiepev^, "El dpa ravra ovrm ex€t;" 'O 8^ -^d- »• 
2 e</«7, ""^I'Spe? <l8eX<jf>ol /cat 'Trarep€<;, uKovaare. 6 Oeo? t?}? . . jiin - 

flvv 8ofi79 qk^^t; Tfti irarpl r)puav "A^paap. ovrt iv tj} Me<TOTroTap.{a,A^ Xl > 
^ 3 irplv TJ KaToiKTjaac axnov iv Xappau, 'koI clire 7rp6<; at'Toj^, ' Qen. xii. i* 
* "E^eXde €K rrj^ yr]<; aov Koi €k t/)? avyy€yeia<i aov, koI Bevpo ,! I 

4 €49 yfjv ^v av <Toi Setftt).' Totc e^eXOcav €K yrj<; XaXBacayv, 
KaT(aKr)<Tev iv Xappuv KUKelOev pieTa ro airodavelv tov ira- 
repa ainov, p^rm/ciaev avrov et? rrjv yr]v TavTrjv ek rjv u/iely^UA-^^Ar^M^ 
• ft vvv KaTOLKelrc \ koX ouk ehcoKev avrS K\T]povop.Lav iv avrrj, ovBe /ven-c^^I^K^cwx^ 
• * '^^firjfia TToSo?" Kol eTnjyyeiXaro avr^ Bovvat, et? KaTda')(e<nv . - 
y^ \ _-»_v.. .„^ _« ' -» c. ..^' «.'.*A,. «.».^ JL,^^cs „.»«.,r» 


a\rn}v, koX tcS (nreppMTi avrov psr avrov, ovk 6vto^ avT<Z 

ere/cvov., *i\d\f)<T€ Be oirra)? 6 0eo9, ' ort earai to aTreppua av- '^•»*''-^^- 
tov frap^LKOvlv yfj dWoTpia, Kal BovXuxxovaiv avTo kul KaK<o- ' > i vf;-Ct»*v^ 
L- IV 7 irownv, errj Ttrpcucoaia. xal to edvos, ^ idv ^ovXevcraxn, Kpivta '<^ k^ U>^ ^ 
^Tft), ehrcv 6 Seor koX p^d Tama i^eXeva-ovrdi, Kal XaTpev- >•' -r ^ 
Li covai pMi iv t^J tott^ tout^.' *Kal eBcoKev aurcS Sta^/J/c?;!/ • Qen«vii.9 ; 
rCv»iU-cAA ygpj^o^^^. ^fji oirro)? iyevvrjae tov 'laaaK, Kal Trepiijepiev av- et xxv. 24 ^,^JJ>^>^ 
—""rov rrj r}p.ipa ttj oyoorj' Kat, o laaax tov laKwp, Kai o laKcop 

9 Tov^ BcoBcKa iraTpidpxa^' "'cal ol iraTpiapxai' ^r]\(a(TavTe<i tov " Oen/kvCMfx. 
y 10 Ia)<rfj(f> aveBovTO «i? AiyvTrrov Kai rjv o «€09 /a€t aurou, ''/cat , Qen.xii.s7. 
Nv^efeiXfTO aurov e/e iraxroyv t(OV OXi-jreoav avrov, Kal eBcoKev avrw <!-;■■('. • ' 
J*^^Jc^ ydpiv Kal co^iav ivavrlov ^apaoa fia<TL\e(o<; Ahyinrrov, Kal 
\^ KariqTrja-ev avrov tjyovjievov eV AtyvTrrov Kal oKov rov oIkov 
11 avrov. ^\6e Be \ipLO<; i<j> 6\r)v rrjv yrfv Alyimrov Kal Xavadv, 
Kal OXLyjrif; pLeyaXr)' Kal oxr^ evpuTKOv xpprdiSrpfara ol irarepe^i 

-/*i^l .^'-> ■ "■ 
Chap. VII. 2. In reading this speech, we teuch makes his whole age one hundred and 
must remember that Stephen was accused of forty-five years. Biscoe thinks, that, though 
speaking against Moses and the temple. He Terah is said to have lived seventy years, 
shews, that the Jews were God's chosen people and begot Abram, Nahor, and Haran, perhaps 
long before the temple was built ; and that at Abram was not the eldest, and Terah may have 
first they rejected Moses. been one hundred and thirty, when Abram was 

Ibid. It might be thought from the passage bom. So also Mercerus. L. de Dieu thinks 
in Gen. xii. 1. that these words were spoken to that Stephen may have alluded to Abram set- 
Abram, while he was in Haran: but it will tling at Hebron, literally in the tribe of Judah : 
bear the sense drawn from it by Stephen. {(Is V v^-^'is vvv KuroiKeire :) and sixty years 
Some think he received a call in both places, elapsed between this and his leaving Haran. 
Lightfoot, Biscoe. Josephus speaks of God 6. TeTpaK6<Tia. So also in Gen. xv. 13. 

calling him out of Chaldaea. Antiq. i. 7, 1. though the exact number was four hundred 
See also Gen. xv. 7; Heb. xi. 8. and thirty, as in Exod. xii. 40; Gal. iii. 17. 

Ibid. Xappdv. In the Hebrew ppl, perhaps Josephus says four hundred and thirty years in 
the place called by Lucan Charree. '^ ' Antiq. ii. 15, 2. and four hundred in ii. 9, 1. 

4. eV 717s XoASo/cuj'. From Ur, which ap- De Bel. Jud. v. 9, 4. L. de Dieu computes thej 
pears from ver. 2. to have been in Mesopo- dates thus: five years in Haran; twenty-five I 
tamia. between Abram leaving Haran and the birth \ 

Ibid. /n€To rh aTroQavc7v. In Gen. xi. 26, 32. of Isaac ; sixty between the births of Isaac and I 
Terah is said to have begot Abrara when he Jacob ; one hundred and thirty between the \ 
was seventy, and to have been two hundred birth of Jacob and his going into Egypt ; two ' 
and five when he died : and since Abraham hundred and ten in Egypt, 
was seventy-five when he left Haran, (xii. 4.) 7. The words koX Karpevaovai fioi iv r^ tJtt^ 

Terah lived many years after. But Eusebius rovTCf are not in the LXX nor in the Hebrew, 
states, according to the Samaritan chronology. They may refer to ver. 16. and they shall come 
that Terah lived only seventy-five years after hither again. Wolfius refers to Exod. iii. 12, 
the birth of Abram : and the Samaritan Penta- 


^^ , 

c . 


r . 





A.D. 31 


yaKovaa'i he laKOD^ ovra air a iv Alyvirrq), i^aireareike la// 
yGen.xiii.i. ^Q^^ iraTcpa^ rjfjLMV TrpwTov ^Kol iv Tft) Beurepo) dveyjmpicr6rj is & 
' 'Ioi)(Tr)(f) Tol<i dBeX<f>oi^ avrov, kol cf>av€pov iyevero tm papOM to 
yevo^ rov 'Icoancb. ^aTrd^'fetXa? Se ^I(oa-r}<h aeTefcaXeaUfc 


yevo<; rov 'Ico<77]<f). *a7rd&i%tXa9 Se ^I(0(Tr](p /jLerefcaKeaUro rov li. 
DJut.^I'22 T^cLrepa avrov 'la/cwyS, /cat irdaav rr]v avyyiveiav avrov, iv y^\. 
I' Gen.xivi. 5; 'v/ri/Yai? eSSo/JLijKOvraTTevre. ^Kare^rj Be ^laKcb^ et? AlLyvrrroVy^^ 

etxlix. 33. V , ^ / > V v f / r ^ „ V ^-vA^f^aoK^^ 

c Gen. '^^'' €Te\evrr)a€V avrd<;^ Kau ol irareoe'i rjficov' ^ /cat fMerereorjcrav IB ^ 

xivii. 3e; g^'ij ^v')(eix, Kol iriuTjaav iv rat 'jxvrip,arv o oivrjaaro ^A^pad/JuA^ '"^"^ 
Gen.xxi'ii.i6; Tt/i.^9 dpyvplov, TTapd rcbv vlcov ^E/Jbfiop rov ^v^e/x. ^KadoD<;l7 

ptxxxiii. 19; p.\ v t, t / ^ > ' ,.• '^ r v » /-» v 

Jos. xxiv. 32. oe eyjL^ev o ')(povo<i r7j<; eirayyeXLa^ 979 cofMocrev o fc>eo9 rw 
'^^^'^•'^'^-A^padfjL, 7}v^jja-ev 6 \a6<; Kal eTrXrjBvvOr) iv AlyvTrrw, a')(pL<; i^ 
Cv-^'V^ ^^ dveorrr) ySatrtXeu? 6repo<; o? ou«: j/'Se^ toi/ 'Jo}ai]<j). ovro<} Kara- 19 

fc(tA; • ao(^i>y^/jLevo<} ro yevo<; r]fio)v, iKdfcwae rov<; rrarepa^ rj/JLoov, rov , - 
y^ • Exod. ji. 2 ; rfotetv exOera rd ^pe(j)r] avrwv, et9 to fir) ^cooyovela-daL, ^ ^Ev 20 "'^^ 

Heh. xi. 23. f '^ ' //I ■n/r " \ >? > /> '^ ' jr\ « a > . , 

ft) Kaipo) eyevvrjuT) Moxj?)?, Acat t)!^ aareio^ rw dyeco' 09 <^^~A4i-n^| 
'Exod.ii. 7. erpd^ fJLYiva^ rpeL<; iv to3 oiko) rov rrarpo^i avrov. [eKredevra 21 
Be avrov, dveiKerd avrov t) Ovydrrjp ^apaw, Kal dveOpe-^aro 
avrov eavrfi el<; vlov. Kal i7rdcBevu7)Mcoo'rj<; rrda-rj ao(pia 22 
Alyvirrmv rjv Be Bvvaro<; iv \6yoL<; Kal iv epyots. '12^ Be 23 
irrXrjpovvro avrco recro-apaKOvraerrj^; ')(p6vo^, dve^rj iirl rrjv 
KapBiav avrov, iiriaKe^aadat rovs dBeX^pix; avrov rov<; vioijs 
f Exod.ii.ii. ^laparjX. ^Kal IBcov nva dBiKov^leiwi^T^/Mn^^ iiroirjaev 24 

- y - iKBUt^cnv rat Kara^iwovpS'qi, 7rard^a<; rov Alyinrriov. ivofjLL^e 25 

K'^^^<,^l^"S6 (Tvvievai, rov<i aSek<f>ov<i avrov, on 6 06O9 Bid %etpo9 avrov 
*« Exod.u.13. BlBoicnv avroh o-corrjplav ol Be ov crvvrjKav. ^ rfj Be imovay 26 
'^fjbepa (o^rj avrol^ fjLU'^o/jLevoL'i, Kal avvrfKacrev avrov<; ei9 
€iprjvrjVy elTTcov, ' "AvBpe^, dBe\<bok^ Icrre v/j^' lyarC dBiKelre 
dXk'^Xovi; ;' 'O Be dBiKOiV rov ttXtjctlov, aircooraro avrov, eliroav, 27 
* Tl^ ae Karearrjcrev dp)(Ovra Kal BiKaarrjv i<f) r}fj,d<i ; firj dv- 


12. We should perhaps read airia els At- place. This however became the inheritance 

yvvTov. of the children of Joseph ; and he himself was 

14. 'IoKcb/3 is perhaps an interpolation. buried there, Josh. xxiv. 32. Many MSS. read 

Ibid. €fi$oiJLr]KovTaTr€VTe. It appears from 'E/xfj-hp iv Sux^V- 
Gen. xlvi. 26, 27. that all the persons were 17. (cfwcreu. Many MSS. read wfxoXSyrja-fy. 

seventy, ineluding Jacob himself, Joseph and 19. rov TroieTu. See iii. 12. Here also I 

his two sons who were born in Egypt. The should understand eW^a. He afflicted our fathers^ 

LXX say seventy.-five, but they interpolate for the purpose of making them expose their own 

ver. 20, by adding the children of Manasseh and children. So Krebsius. 

Ephraim. If we except Joseph and his two 20. aarelos r^ @e<p. Almost all the corn- 
sons, there were sixty-seven who came into mentators take this for a Hebraism, exceedingly 
Egypt : and Jacob's sons' wives may have beautiful. Palairet thinks it is the same as crvy 
made the number seventy-five. But it is most &e^, by the direction of God. Josephus speaks 
probable that Stephen followed the LXX. of the extreme beauty of Moses. See Heb. xL 

16. There seems some confusion here, Abra- 23. 
ham bought a burying place of Ephron the Ibid. Many MSS. omit avrov. 

Hittite at Macpelah, Gen. xxiii.: and ihe patri- 21. The reading is perhaps iKredevros 8i 

archs were carried from Egypt and buried at avrov. 

that place according to Jacob's request, xlix. 22. Philo Judasus mentions at great lengtk 

29 — 32 : but it was Jacob, who bought a parcel the learning of Moses, vol. ii. p. 83. 
of a field of Hamor the father of Shechem, Ibid. Some MSS. read epyois avrov. 

xxxiii. 19. and nothing is said here of a burying 27. Some MSS. read i<p' 7]/xwy. 

K.<^ 7] TflN AnOXTOAfLN, 247 

eXelv /jL€ <tv ^t'\et?, ov rpoTrov av€l\e% X^^^ '^^^ AlyvTrriov ;* ^ ^' *^' 
29 ^E<f>vy€ Se Moxxf/s iv ra> \(rf(p rovrcpy KaX iyevero 7rdpouco<; ev '^'^''^'^^^^^. 

80 yj} MaSiafi, ov eyevvrjaef viov<; Svo. * Kal irXrjpcoOemMv eroiv «^^i. iu. 3. 
re(TaapaKOVTa, aKf>Or) avrco iv rfj ip^fio) tov 6pov<i 2!tvd ayye- 

81 \o9 Kvpiov iv (pXoyi ttu/jo? /Sutov. 6 Se Mcoffw? ISwv iOavfiaa-e 

TO opafia' wfm&ep^odevov 5e avrov KaravoTjaai^^ivcTO^wv^ A / 
32 Kvpio v TTpoy ay7Qi^ *!E7a> 6 ©eo? twv iraTcptDV aov, 6 Qeo cl^ ^ *^^ ••»' 

'AfipcMfi Kal 6 6?e/? Jro^aaAC Acat 6 ©eo? 'Ia«a)/8.' ''Evrpo/j,o<; ^^ • i 
88 y€v6fM€V0<i MQ)afj<i ovK iToXfia Karavorjaai. eiTre Be avro) 6 v-*-"*^^--^^^^^ • 

Kvpio<i, 'Avaov TO VTTohTjfia tmv ttoBcov aov 6 yap totto? eV 
84 c5 €ar7)Ka<;, yrj ar/ia iariv. IBcov elBov T7jv KaKuxriv rov Xaov 

fjLov TOV iv Airf\nrT(py KaX rov arevayfiov avrcov ijKova-a' xal 

Kari^rjv i^eXiaOai avrov^' Kal vvv Bevpo, diroareXa) ae et9 
35 AtyvTTTOv.' TovTOv TOV Moyvarjv ov i^pv^ofiVTo, etVoi/TC?, ' Tt? tc-Lut-^^ 

ae KaTearrjaev dp)(OVTa Kal BiKaoTt'jv ;* tovtov 6 ©eo? dp^ovTa 
tA/*'''*''^^^al XvTfitlXZJJv diriaTCiXev iv X'^^P^ dyyiXov tov 6(f)devT0<i auroJ 

86 iv Tjj /SaT^). ^ ovTO<; i^riyaycv avT(w<;, mrou^cas TepaTa Kal •• Exod. vu. ; 

. «» ^ » ' ^ » »'l' a »» /I 'k / V » « etviii.; etix; 

<n}fX€ia €V yt) Aiyvrrrov Kai ev cpvup^ oaXacari Kat> ev Tjjetx 

et XI. 
xvi. 1. 


87 ipyjfifp errj TcaaapaKovra, * Ovto? icTTiv 6 M(ov<rfj<; 6 cIttmv *' *"' ' ** 
Tot? utoi? 'IapaT]X, ' TIpodttjTrjv dvaaTtjaet KvpLo<i 6 ©eo? ' '"• 22 ; 

88 v/Mov €K T(ov aO€X<p(i)V vfitav 0)9 €/jLe' avTOv aKOvaeaue. "*(Jvto<: is, 18. 
ioTtv Q yevofievo^ iv ttj iKKXrjaia iv tjj iprniw fieTo. tov dryyi- " Exod. xix. 
Xov TOV XaXovvTO^ axnat iv tm opei, Sivd Kal twv iraTepwv 

89 TjfMOJV, 69 iBe^TO Xoyca ^(avra Bovvai rjfMLv, ca ovk rjOiXrjaav 'U.c.^A^i-t^ 
inr^KooL yeviadai oi iraTepe^ rjfitov, aXX' aTreoaavTO, Kal iaTpd- 7hh^4/> r^'*^ 

40 (lyrjaav Tat9 KapBiai^ avToyv €t9 Atyvrrrov, "et7r6Kr€9 txS ^Aapoiv, nExod. 
' UoLTjaov r)pXv deov^ ot TrpoTTopevaovTai rjfjuayv 6 yap Ma)ar]<i ^^^"' 
ovTOf;, 09 i^i]yayev rjfidf; €/c 7^9 AlyxmTov, ovk olBafiev tL yeyo- 

41 vev avTO).' Kal ifioa^^^irpiTja-av iv Tat9 r]pbepai<i iKelvaL<i, Koli*'^^'^^^^^ 
dvijyayov Ovaiav tw elBcoXa), Kal €v(j>palvovTo iv toi<; epyoL^ T(av tc^^«rc-c-o^ 

^ X^Lpwv avTOiV. ^^Ea-Tpeyjre Be 6 0eo9, Kal 7rapeB(OKev auTOu? «> Jer. xix.i3; 

.y , „ ««»>^/)\/ »o //O-v Amos V. 25. 

XaTpev^iv Tji (TTpoTLa tov ovpavov Katfto^ yer/paTrraL ev pipXw 

29. "Ei^iryc. In Exod. ii. 15. Moses is said xx. 16 : Judg. ii 1. There can be no doubt, 

to have fled through fear of Pharaoh. Philo re- that it was God himself who spoke to Moses 

presents Pharaoh as afraid of Moses conspiring out of the bush : but the Jews believed, as did 

against him, vol. ii. p. 87, 88. the Fathers, that the visible appearance, which 

Ibid. MoSiaju, Midian was to the south of Moses saw, was an Angel, or the second person 

the Dead sea, rather to the east, and extended in the Trinity. See Eisner, Diss, tie Lege Mosis 

as far south as the Red sea. per Angelas data. 

33. ev y. Perhaps eV $. 37. Most MSS. read avaffT-f^aei 6 @ehs iK. 

34. I5(i>v elSov. This seems to be an He- 38. \6yia ^wvra. The \6yia were all the 
braism, though it is used by Lucian, Dial, commands given by God to Moses. They are 
Mar. 4. sub fin. vol. i. p. 300. called ^avra, not because they gave life, (for 

35. &pxovTa Kal \vTpuTi\v. The allusion see Gal. iii. 21,) but as the oracles of the true 
here to our Saviour is evident: he had been and living God, in opposition to pretended 
rejected, as Moses was at first rejected; and, oracles. See Rom. iii. 2; Heb. v. 12. 

like him, he was made an i.px<»v Kal KvTpayriis. 42. ''Earpexl/e. Wolfius understands eavrSv, 

Some MSS. read oTreo-ToA.Kei' avv x^'P'* Krebsius yptafjuqv. 

Ibid. k-yyiXov. See Exod. xxiii 20 ; Numb. 

248 nPABEI^ [Ke.^. 7. 

■^•^- ^^ ' T(ov '7rpo(f)7jTcov, * Mt] <Tcf)dyLa koI Ovcrla^; TrpocrrjvejKare jiol cttj 

reaaapaKovra ev rfj ipijfiw, oIko<; ^laparjX; kol avehM^re 7r}p ^stco^ 
o-Kr)P7]p Tov MoXoXi KoX TO darpov rod 6eov v/x&p 'P€/i(f>av, ^^' 
Tov? rv7rov<; ov<; eTTOL^aare irpoaKvvetv avrots' kol ixerqucm CccrH 
p Exod. v/xa? eireKeiva Ba^u\(ovo<;.' p 'H aKTjvrj rou pbapTiiplov rjv iv 44 
Heb. viii. 5. T0?9 TTarpdcnv rjjiicjv iv rfj iprjiKp, KaOui^i OLir^arooXaXcov to3 ^4i^4^ 

1 Jos. iii. 14. Jlifocr^, 'TTOLTJa-ac avrrjv Kara rbv tvttov op ecopaKer ^ fjp Kal ib 

Ji /u^ ^Wvna'^ov SL oBe^ p^iepoL ol Trarepef; rj/jicop /nerd ^Irjaov, ep ry 

^^i ^ ' Kara(T')(e(TeL tojp eOpMP &p e^cocrep 6 0eo<; diro TrpoacoTrov tmp 

1 1 Sam. TrarepcDP rj/jLayp, eeos t&p rj/nepayp Aa^iB' ^ o<? evpe ^a/ott' Jpcottlop 46 

2 skm/vii.' "^^v Seov, Kol '^TrjaaTo evpelp <TK'^va)/JLa tu> Seu> 'la/cwpl /-^ ^o- 47 

6 v'\jri^o<; ep 

ipfrxtii 12- ^^Z*^^ ^^ wKoSofMTjaep avrat olkop. ^A\X ov^ o v-x/rtKro? ep 48 

Psal. cxxxii. x^ipoTTOLTJTOLf; PaOL<i KaTOLK€L, Ka0(O<i 6 TTpO^IJTIJ'i XejCL, ^ ^ 'O 49 

• xvii. 24 ; ovpapo^ fioi 6p6po<;, T) Be yrj vrroTroSi.op tmp ttoBcop fiov nrolov 

et y^f ■ 27/ ' o^/toi/ ol/coBofji'^a-eTe /jloc, Xiyei KvpLO<i ; rj t/? totto? TrJ9 Kara- ^ (Jr) 

♦Esa.ixvi.i. rravcreoiy^ uov ; ovp(l t) ^j^lp jjlov iirolrjae japra Trdpraj^^L^^^^b 

", 10; " ^ XfCMJpOTpaXV^OL, Kal dTrepLT/XTJTOL TTJ KUpBld KOX TOt? 51 

etix. 25, 26; >\f«>v« / «r/j / rr 

Egech. xHv. <*i(TLP, V/JL€L^ aCL TO) TTVeVfJUaTi Tft) OTfiW aPThTnTTTere' ft)? 01 

Trarepe^ v/jLmp, kuI vfiel<;. ripa tmp Trpo<j>r}rSiP ovk eBLw^ap ol 52 
irarepes vjiSyp ; Kal drreKTeivap rov<^ 7rpoKarar/yeiXaPTa<; Trepl 
rrj<i eXevaecD^ rov BiKalov, ov pvp v/jLel<; irpoBoratkai <pop€L<; 
» Exod. xix. yeyevrjade' ^ otrti/e? eXd^ere top pojjlop eh Biarayd^ dyyeXcop, 53 
Gal. iirig.' f^^'' OVK e<f)vXd^are'' ^AKOvopre^ Be ravra, BieTrpuoiPTo rah 54 
^fjiniA^ KapBiai^ avroiP, Kal e^pvxpv rov^ 6B6pra<; eir avrop. 'Tirdp- 55 
^coi' Be 7rX7jp7]<; 7rpevfiaro<i dyiov, drePLcra<i et9 top ovpapov, i- 
elBe Bo^ap Qeov, Kal 'Irjaovp ecrroira e/c Be^Loyp rov &eov, kol 66 
etTrev, "^IBov, Oecopo) rov<; ovpavov^ dpewyjiepov;, Kal rop vu>p 
rov dpOpMTTOv CK Be^tcop earcora rov &eov." Kpd^apre<^ Be 57 
^(opfi fjLeydXrj, avpea^pp rd o)ra avrcop, Kal wpfjurjaap 6ju,oOv- 
r xxii. 20. fjLaBov iiT avTOP' y Kal eK^aX6pre<^ e^co r^? TToXeo)?, eXido- 58 
^oXoirp. Kal ol fidprvpe^ drreOepro rd l/judrca avrSyp nrapd 

43. aveXA^sTe. The Hebrew word signifies 48. vaols is perhaps an interpolation. 

to raise up : but some have taken ave\d^eTe to 50. The Hebrew and LXX have this verse 

mean, ye have borrowed or adopted. Raphel. affirmatively, iravra yhp javra iiro'nia^v 7/ x^tp 

Ibid. 'PfiiKpdv. In the LXX 'Pot^dv ; but the fiov. 

Hebrew is M!*^, Kijoun, which is supposed to 51. aveplrp-tiroi rij KapSiq,. See Jerem. ix. 

, ,, ' *!, o o . o T J 26; Ezech. xliv. 7; 'Rom. ii. 29; Phil. iii. 3. 

be the same as the Sun or Saturn. See L. de n^ A/roc3 as' 
-pv. Many MSS. read Kapoiais. 

Ibid. r{nrovs. Images. Josephus calls Ra- ^2. rod SiKaiov. Christ was the only de- 

chel's images r6iroi. Antiq. i. 19. 11. Poly- scendant of Adam, who was in himself per- 

bius also speaks oi Q.Zu rhrovs. v. 9, 3. ^f % righteous, and hence he is called <J 

44. Most MSS. read 7?,/ ToTs Trarpc^o-t^. f '^'''^.. ^^^ "^- ^* ' ^^"' ^* ' ^"""^^^ ^- ^ ' 

45. 5(a5€|c£/i6»'c»t. Aywrcewores, Erasmus, Horn- ^"* 

bergius. Postea, dehweps, Wolfius : but Kreb- 53. See ver. 35. S, Paul speaks of 6 vo/llos 

sius understands it, qtwd patres vestri, qui id, ^larayeh hi ayyeKajv, Gal, iii. 19. and 6 hi ay- 

quasi permanus traditum,amajoribus acceperant, yf\<»v \a\-ndels \6yos, Heb. ii. 2. Josephus 

attulerunt. So L. de Dieu. also says, 7}tJiS>v Se to 6ai(SiTara twv iy rots v6- 

Ibid. iv rfi KaTaax^aei tuv iQvwv, while they H-ois Si' ayyihuv irapb. rov Qtov p.ae6vrwv. Antiq. 

were taking possession of the land of the heathen. xv. 5. 3. 

This was not fully effected till the time of David. 58. ol p.<iprvp€s. See Deut. xviL 7. The 

K^ f. 8.] ^T4n AnO^TOAflN. 249 

69 TOW TToSa? veaviov KaXovfievov XavXov, *Ka\ iXiHo^oXovp a. p. «i . 
Tou ST€(f>avov, eiTLKaXovficvov KoX Xeyovraj '* Kvpie 'Iv<^ov,'^^^''^^^"^**'' 

60 Be^ai TO TTvevfui fiov" ©el? he tcL yovara, €Kpa^€ <f>copy vt^xin^A. 
fxeydXrj, " Kvpie, fit) <rr^<rr}<; avroi<i rrjv dfjLapTiav Taim]v." 

8 KaX TovTO eiirodv eKoifii^di]. ■ 2!av\o<; Be rjv avuevBoKWP rrj • xxii. so. 
uvaipeacL avrov. ^Eyevero Be iu eKelinj ry VH'^P^ BLCiyy/M}<i 
fi€ya<i errt rrjv eKKXrjauiv rrjv iv 'lepodoXvfxoi^' 7rdvT€<i re 
Bi^aTTuprjaap Kara Ta? ^w/Qa? Trj<i *IovBaLa<i KaX XafJMpeia^, 

2 irXi^v T(op diroaToXxov. avvcKOfMia-av Be tou ^Te(f>avov dvBpe^ 

3 eu\a^et9, koI iirov^aavro Kowerov /jLcyav ctt avrm. ^HavXo^ '' «»-^ : 
Bk iXvfUiiveTo ttjv CKKXtjaiav, Kara tou9 oikov^ elanropevo- ii. 
/ii€j/09, avp<DP T€ dpBpa<; koX yvpaLKa<i irapeBlBov ei? (fyvXa- 

4 KTip, 01 fi€P ovp BiaairapepTC^ BirjXOop, evayyeXi^ofjiepoc top 

6 ^lAinnOS Be KureXdwp etV froXiP t^9 Xafiapelaf;, eKrj' . 

6 pvcraep a\nol<; top Xpurrop. irpoaelxop re oi OT^Xot Tot? XeyO' f't^-^CK^^ruji 


7 KoX pXkireip ra arjfjLela h hrolet,. iroXkCiP yap twp e'xpproip 
TTPCVfuiTa axdOapra, fiowpra fi^dXrj (fxDpfj e^rjpx^o' ttoXXol 1^*^ Ua.^^*^*^ 

8 Bk irapaXjeXvp^poi, KaX ywXoX idepairevdi^aap. KaX eyepero %a/)^ 

J) fxeydXrj eV rfj TroXei ^Keiprj. 'Aprjp Be Ti? opofiari, ^Ifiwp Trpov- t-^f^*^ - 
trfjp^ep €P rfj ttoXcl fjuayevayp KaX e^iajSiP ro e6po<; Tr)<^ Safia- ^^^''^ ^^^ 

10 peia^, Xeyayp elpal rvpa eavrop /xeyap' at rrpoaelxo^ irdpre^ diro 
fUKpov ecD? fjieydXov, XeyoPTe<;, " Outo? €<ttip rj Bvpa/ii<; tov 

11 Geov r) fieydXTj." Upoael^op Be avrw, Bvd to iKavw 'XpoP(p 

12 Talf; fiar/eiai<i e^earaKepat auTOu?. "Ore Be eiriarTeuaap tm 
^lXItttt^ evaryyeXi^ofjLep^ to. irepX tt;? ^a<TLXjeia<i tov Seov KaX 
TOV opofULTO'i TOV 'Irj(Tov XpLOTOv, i^aTTTL^oPTO dpBpe'i Te KaX 

13 yvpaiKe<i. 6 Be 2!l/judp kol atro? eTria-Tevae, KaX ^a7m<j6eX<i rjv 
irpoaKaprepayp tc5 ^CXiinrtp' Oempoyp Te arjfiela KaX BvvdfieL<; 

14 /JieydXa<; yipofiepas, e^lafaTO. ^ AKoixraPTe^ Be ol ep 'lepoaoXv- 

witnesses laid down their clothes, that they 9. ^Ifiuv. Justin Martyr informs us, that he 

might more readily throw the stones. See was of the village of Gittum in Samaria : that 

xxii. 23. the Samaritans eagerly followed him ; that he 

58. vecLvlov generally meant a man of about went to Rome in the reign of Claudius, was 

thirty years of age. worshipped as a god, and honoured with a 

Chap, VIII. 1. a-vyevSoKwv. See note at vi. 9. statue. More doubtful authorities state him 

Ibid, iy ^Kctin) rfj ^fiepq^ 1 understand this to have studied at Alexandria, and to have 

literally, that the persecution began imme- been versed in Grecian philosophy. The Fa- 

diately after the deatli of Stephen. His funeral thers represent him as the founder of every 

is mentioned afterwards. Tiju iKKXrjaiau per- heresy, by which they mean Gnosticism : and 

haps means particularly all those who bore office he was perhaps the first Gnostic, who mixed up 

i« the Church, such as the six other deacons. the name of Christ with that philosophy. 

3. KOTO Toi/s oXkovs. Moshcim understands Ibid. iliffTwv. Perhaps i^iffrdvwv. 

this of the places or apartments, where the 10. iravres seems to be an interpolation, and 

Christians used to assemble. See ii. 46. most MSS. read t) KaXovfiivT) fxeydXT]. 

5. ^Iklttttus. This happened immediately 14. We need not allow many days for the 

after the death of Stephen, while Saul continued conversions in Samaria. In the mean time the 

in Jerusalem. It was Philip the deacon. persecution had lessened at Jerusalem by Saul 

7. Some MSS. read iroWol i^-fipxovro. having gone to Damascus, (though this is not 


250 nFABEIH ' [K.<^.8. 

A P- 31- /W-oi? aTToflTToXot, oTi Be6€Krat 77 Xajxapeta top \6yov rov ©€ov, 

airea-rebXav irpo'^ avTov<^ rov Herpov koL 'Icodvvrjv oXnve^ 15 
Kara^dvTe<i irpoar^v^avro rrepl avrcov, oTrco^; Xd^coai irvevfia 
a^Lov. ovTTO) yap rjv iir ovBevl avrcov eTrtTreTTTco/co?, /jlovov Se 16 

\ ^e^aiTTtafjievoL virrjp-^ov et? rb ovojjLa rov Kvpiov ^Itjctov. rore 17 

iireriOovv ra? %e2)9a9 eV avrov^, Kal iXxip-jSavov TrvevjjLa ayiov. 
©eaadiievo^; Be 6 Stficov, ori, Bed T17? iiriOea-ew^ rcov 'xeupoyv I8 

i I J[^ . Tciii/ airoarohMyv BlBorat ro rrvev/jua rb dycov, 7rpoanveyK€v av- 

\\fJ^ T0t9 ')(prjp,ara, Xeycop, " J ore Kafiol rrjv i^ovaiav ravrrjv, iva 19 

o5 idv iTTiOo) rd<i ')(eLpa<i, Xa/i^dvy Trvev/jua dyiov.'' Tlerpofi Be 20 
eiTre tt/oo? avrbv, ^' Tb dpyvpibv aov crvv aol eir) et? aTrcoXeLav, 
on rr]v Bcopedv rov ©eov €v6/xia'a<; Bid ')(p7]/jLdr(ov KrdaOai. 

^jjji ^ \Ju . oiHC earl aoi, fiepU ov^e K\7]po<i ev roS Xoya rovra. r) ydp 21 

KapBla aov ovk eariv evOela iveoirLov rov ©eov. fieravorjaov 22 
ovv dirb rrj<i Kaicia<i aov ravrr}^, Kal BerjOrjic rov ©eov, el dpa 

It d<f>edri(Terai aoL rj iirlvoia rr}? KapBla^ aov. et? ydp ^^okqv 23 

^■'^""^jT; \t iTLKpla^i Kal o-wS^cr/AQii-^Swwia? bpM ae ovra." ATroKpideU 24 
'-*^Aj^'"\ Be 6 SlfjLcov elire, " AeTjOrjre v/jLeL<i virep efi^ irpb'i rbv KvpLov, 

oTTcos fjLTjBev eTreXOrj iir e/ne wv elprjicare" i^vs.^^ 
^^^^01 fiev ovv BLafiaprvpdfievoL Kal Xa^aavre^ rbv Xoyov rov 25 
^ .'^^^^^P^^^' vTriarpeylrav el<; ' lepovaaXrjfjf; TroXXdf re K(opia<i rcbv 
fApsf^sP"^ " SafjLapetrwv evrjyyeXuaavro. 

"AyyeXQ<i Be Kvplov eXdXrjae irpb'^ ^iXvinrov, Xeycov, " 'Avd- 26 
arrjOc Kal iropevov Kara /jLearj/jb/Spiav, eirl rrjv oBbv rr)V Kara^ai- 
vovaav drrb 'lepovaaXrjfji et? Fd^av" avrrj iarlv eprnio^i. Kal 27 
avaard<i eiropevdr]. Kal IBoif, dvrjp Aidloy^ evvov-)(o<; Bvvdar7]<; 
KavBdK7)<i rrjfi ^aaiXlaar}<; AWiottcov, 09 -^v eVt irdarjf; rfj<; yd^r}<; 
avrrj^' o? eXnXvdet irpoaKwrjacov eU ' lepovaaXrj/ji, rjv re viroarpe- 28 
^tuv Kal Ko.O)]fM€vo<; errl rov dpfxaro<i avrov, Kal dveylvwaKe rbv 
irpo<^rjrr]v 'Haatav. elire Be rb irvevjJLa rw ^tXtTTTro), "JJpbaeXOe 29 
Kal KoXXrjOijn TO) dpfiari rovrco," JJpoaBpajJbwv Be b ^iXiir- 30 

related till ch. ix. that the history of Philip may convert. Eunuchs were forbidden to enter into 

be finished;) and perhaps many of the foreign the congregation of the Lord, Deut. xxiii. 1 — 3. 

Jews had left the city, the feast of tabernacles but Isaiah foretold, that the eunuch should be 

being over. admitted to a participation of the Gospel, Ivi. 3 

16. This shews that only the apostles could — 8. This may have been the reason of Philip 

communicate the miraculous gifts of the Spirit, being sent on this journey. 

The de.cons could baptize, and impart the or- Ibid. KavZaKiqs. Candace was a name of the 

dinary spiritual grace. See Rom. i. 11. female sovereigns of the country. Plin. H. N. 

18. ©eao-a/icvos. Most MSS. read i5wv. vi. 29. The country was probably the modern 

22. 0€ou. Most MSS. read Kvpiov. Abyssinia. 

23. The phrases -xoXhwiKpias and avvSecr/xov Ibid. TTpoffKvviiffosv. This seems to shew, that 
a^iKias seem taken from Deut. xxix. 18. Isaiah he was at least a proselyte, if not a Jew. It 
Iviii. 6. ^eems certain that no Gentile had been baptized 

26. iprifios. Strabo says the same of the city before Cornelius. He had perhaps gone to the 
of Gaza, (vhoi^os tr6Te yevojufvr}, Karea-iraa-fjLii/r} feast of tabernacles, and was now returning. 
Se virh *A\f^dvdpov, Kal ix4vov<ra epi^fxos. xvi. 2. See note at ver. 14. 

27. €vvovxos. His name is said to have been 28. 'Haatav. This also shews that he was a 
Indich. He was probably a Jew, or Cornelius proselyte. 

would not have been considered the first Gentile 

Kc<^. 8, 9.] TflN AUO^TOAhN, 251 -/ 

TTO? ijKov(T€V avTov avayivd)<TKOirro<; rov Trpo^rjTqv 'Haatav, kol a. d. 31. 

81 €i7rei^, '* ^Apd ye yLV(i><TK€i<; a dvwyiP(i)(TK€i<; ;" 'O Se elire, "IIco<i 
yap &v Bvvalfirjv, idp ^rj ri^i 6S>ijy^<TTj fie ;" TlapeKaXetri re rbv 

82 ^IXnnrov dva^dvra KaOiaai avv avrS. <^i7 Be irepioxh t^? • k«»' *»"' ^' 
ypa<l)i]<i f)v dveyiV(Mi(TK£v, rjv avrrj, ' '/}? irpo^aTOV ijrl crijyayrjv 

rJX^Vt '^^^ *^*» d/jLp6<i ivamiov rov Keipovrof; avrov d(f)(ovo<s' outo)? 

83 ovK dvoiy€L TO <rr6fjui avrov. iv rjj raTreivcDO-eL avrov r) Kplai,^ 
avrov fipdr), rrjv he yeveav avrov rif Sirjyija-eraL ; on aiperai 

34 uTTo T^9 yi]<i t) ^(1)7] avrov.' ^ATroKpiOeU Be 6 evvovyo'i r(o 
^iXiirirtp elrre, " Aeo^i aov, irepl rCvo<; 6 rrpo<f)rjr7)<; \eyei 

35 rovro ; irepl eavrov, rf irepl erepov Tti/69 ; " ^Avoi^a<i Be 6 
^i\i7nro<i ro arofia avrov, Kal dp^d/xevof; utto tt}? ypa(l)i]<i 

30 ravrrj^, evrjyye\l<xaro avr<f> rov ^Irjaovv. ax? Be eiropevovro 
Kara ri)v oBoi't rfkOov eiri ri vBcop' Kai (f>Tjaiv 6 evvov)(^o<i, 

87 '**IBov, vB<ap' rl KcoXvei //-€ ^aTrriaOrjvai ;'* EIttc Be 6 $iX- 
tTTTTO?, ** El TTierrevei*; ef o\*7<? rrj<; KapBuz^;, ^^eariv.'* ^Atto- 
KpideU Be cIttc, " HtGrevio rov vlop rov Seov elvai rov ^Irjaovv 

38 Xpi<rr6v." Kal eKeXevae arfjvai ro dpfia' Kal Karefirjaav 
dfA(j>6r€poi et? TO vBoi>p, o re ^IXimro^ Kal 6 evvov)(p<i' Kal 

39 e^drma-ev avrov. ore Be dve^rjcav eK rov vBaro<;, rrvevfia 
Kvpiov Yipiraae rov ^iXnnroir Kal ovk elBev avrov ovKerc 6 

40 evvovxp^, eiTopevero yap rrjV oBov avrov ')(aLpoyv. ^lXltttt ; 
Be evpedrj eh "A^corov Kal BtepxoP'^o^ evrjyyeXi^ero Ta? tto- 

Xet? Trao-a?, eo)? toO iX6elv avrov eh Kaiadpetav. ^. Jti^^^,^ 

^ ^^O AE SavXo^ eri i/jUTrvewv a7ret\»>9 Kal <l)6vov eh roi/? <i xrn. lo^ \ 
2 fiaJdr]rd<i rov Kvpiov, TrpoaeXOcov rw dp)(iepel, yrrjaaro rrap \ xim. i. ia* 

amov iina-roXdf; eh AapuaKov vpb^ rd<; 4Tvvarfo)yd<;, oirco's edv 

Tti/a? evpTj tt;? oBov ovraf dvBpa^ re Kal yvvalKa^, BeBe/xevov^ t ^^ . *< 
Z drfdyrj eh ' lepovaaXrffjL. 'eV Be tw rrop^veaOaiy eyeuero at'roi/ « xxH, 6 ; 

eyy L^eiv rfj AafxaaKco, xai e^ai^vi)^ TrepLi^arpaYev avrov 90)9 1 cor. xv. 8. 

4 diro rov ovpavov' koI rreacov eirl rijv yrjv, ijKovae (fxovrjv Xe- 

5 yovaav avrw, " !^aovX, SaovX, rl fie BicoKei'; ;" Elire Be, " Th 

33. 4v rij ravfivwaei. S. Luke follows the 2. ^anaaK6v. Damascus was probably at 

LXX. The Hebrew is different, and is trans- this time in the possession of Aretas, king of 

lated by Lowth, By an oppressive judgment he Arabia Petraea ; and Aretas would perhaps fa- 

wns taken off. vour the Jews, that they might assist him against 

36. Eusebius says that the place was twenty the Romans. See 2 Cor, xi. 32. This may 
miles from Jerusalem, called Bethsoron. have been the reason why Saul went thither. 

37. It seems from this, that persons were ex- Josephus speaks of many Jews being in l)a- 
pected to confess Jesus Christ to be the Son of mascus in the reign of Nero. De Bel. Jud. ii. 
God, before they were admitted to baptism : but 20. 

the verse is wanting in the best MSS. Ibid, irphs ras ffvva-yotyas. The high priest 

39. Eusebius says, that the eunuch preached could have no power in other places, and lie 

the gospel in Ethiopia. H. E. ii. 1. only sent to the rulers of synagogues, who ac- 

Chap. IX. I. This perhaps happened be- knowledged the power of the high priest. See 

fore the baptism of the eunuch, or even before Biscoe, p. 234. 

the journey of Peter and John into Samaria. Ibid, ttjs o5oD. See xix. 23; xxii. 4; xxiv. 

Saul may have set out at the end of the feast 14. 

of tabernacles, and his conversion took place at 3. Most MSS. read e/c tov ovpavov. 

the same time as the conversions in Samaria. 5, 6. This passage is perhaps interpolated- 



252 nPABEIS [Keep. 9. 

■^•P-^i- el, Kvpie ;'^ 'O Be KvpLO^ elirev, "'Eyoi elfii 'Irj(7ov<;, ov av 
l^ ^ BL(i)Kevr arKXrjpov aoi irpcx; Kevrpa XaKrl^eiv" Tpe/icov re koX 6 

^^' OafjL^wv ehre, '' Kvpie, rl jie Oekev^ iroirja-ai ;" KaX 6 KvpLo<; 

7rpo9 avrov, " 'Avd<TTr}Oc kol elaeXOe eh rrjv ttoXlv, koX XaXrj- 
It^xxi^ia ^^^^'^^^ ^^^ '^^ ^^ ^^^ TTOielv." ^01 Be avBpe^ ol avvoBevovre<; i 
. , avTw ela-TrjKeia-av ivveol, aKovovre^i fjuev Trj<; <fKovr]<;, /HTjBevcL^Be 

H''*'*'''*""''^ Oewpovvre^. Ty^epOr] Be 6 I!avXo<; airo rrj^ yrjr avewyjievayv Be 8 

^^vJ- T&u 6<f>daXfiS)V avrov, ovBeva e^eire, x^''P^yf^yovvTe(i Be av- 
rov elcTTJyaryov et? AafiaaKOV. Kal rjv r)p.epa<i rpeh fir) /SXeTrcov, 9 
xal ovK e<f>ayev ovBe eirtev. ^Hv Be rt<s fiadr)rr)<; ev AafiaaKw io 
ovofiart ^Avavia^, Kal elire 7rp6^ avrov 6 Kvpto<i ev 6pd/j,arty 
"'Avavca." 'O Be elirev, "'IBov, eyed, Kvpie." 'O Be KvpLo<; n 
TT/oo? avrov, "'Ava(7ra<; iropevdr^ri eirl rr}v pv/irjv rrjv KaXov- 
IrX^ I^^^W evOelav, Kal ^r^rfjaov ev oUla 'lovBa XavXov ovopban, 

Tapaea. lBov yap 7rpoaev)(erat, Kal elBev ev opajxart dvBpa 12 
ovofxari ^Avaviav elaeXOovra Kal emOevra avr& %et)3a, oVft)? 
dva^eyfrt}." ^ATreKpidr] Be 6 'Avavia<;, " Kvpce, aK^Koa dirb 13 
iroXXcov irepL rod dvBpo<i rovrov, ocra KaKa erroirja-e rol^ dyloL<i 
(Tov ev 'Iepov(TaXi]fM' Kal wBe e;^et e^ovalav irapd roov dp^ie- 14 
pecov, BrjcraL 7rdvra<; rov<; eTTLKaXovp^evov; ro ovop^d gov." EIttc i5 
Be 77/309 avrov 6 Kvpco^;, ''Ilopevov, ore cricevo^ eicXoyrik pot ecrrlv 
ovro^, rov ^aardaat rb ovopd puov evooinov eOvSiv Kal ^aai- 
. Xecov, vlojv re ^lo-parjX. iyco yap vTroBel^o) avrS, oaa Bei avrov I6 
virep rov ovopMro^ p,ov rraOelv" 

^AiTTiXOe Be ^Avavia^ Kal elarfkOev eU rrjv OLKLav, Kal inn- 17 
Oel'i eir avrov rds ')(elpa<i elire, " SaovX dBeX(f)€, 6 Kvpio^ dir- 
earaXKe pue, ^Irjcrov^i 6 o^deh aoc ev rfj o&3 97 yp^ov, otto)? 
dva^e-^^ Kal irXr^aOfif; irvevparo'^ dyloiT^^Y^al evOeoD<i drr- 18 
eireaov diro r&v 6^6aXp,(ov avrov (hael X€7r/Se9, dve^eyjre 
re 7rapa')(prjp.a, Kal dvaara^i e^airricrO'r}, Kal Xa^cbv rpo^rjv 19 

The best MSS. read, Elrre Se, "Tts e?, Kvpie;" nacles, or from the Christians who fled from 

'O Sf, '"E7£5 flfii 'IriffodSfhi/ av Sia>Keis. oAAcfc Jerusalem. 

avicTTTjOi Koi eiireXflc k. t. A.." , 15. crKevos. So Polybius, Aa/JLOKKrjs vwrjpe- 

5. (TKXrjphv K. T. X. This proverb occurs in TiKhv ^v aKfvos ev<pv€s. xiii. 5. For crKfvos iit- 

iEschylus, Prom. 323; Agam. 1633; Eurip. Xoy^s being put for o-kcCos ^kX6kt((>', see note 

Bacchie, 794 ; Peliad. fragm. and Pindar, Pyth. at Luke xvi. 8. 
ii. 173. 19. This account should be compared with 

7. ehr-fiKeiffav, had stopped: for they fell to S. Paul's own words in Gal. i. 18-r-21. He 

the ground, xxvi. 14. went to Damascus immediately after the vision, 

Ibid. oLKovovres. In xxii. 9. it is said, tV ix. 8. staid there a very short time, and then 

(^wvV OVK ^Kovaav. They heard the sound of went to Arabia, and returned to Damascus, 

the words, but not the words themselves : or Gal. i. 17. He probably staid in Arabia great 

perhaps Saul's Cilician companions did not un- part of the three years mentioned in Gal. i. 18. 

derstand the language of Palestine, in which i. e. he went into Arabia late in the year 31, 

the words from heaven were spoken, xxvi. 14. and returned to Damascus early in 33. S. Luke 

10. 'Avavias. See his character in xxii. may have been ill informed of S. Paul's move- 

12. ments at this time, because he left Jerusalem 

12. Most MSS. read x^'pas. upon the persecution, viii. 1. and was one of 

13. Ananias may have heard of Saul from those who went to Antioch, xi. 19. which ap- 
the Jews who returned from the feast of taber- pears to have been his native city. 

K.^. 9.] TSIN AnOSTOAHN. 253 

'Eyivero Be 6 HavXcx; fiercL t&v iv Aa/iaa-Kw fiaOrjTcjv r)fiepa<i ^p ^^- 

20 Ttm?* teal evdeoy; iv Tai<; a-vvcvyeoyal^ iKjjpva-ae top Xpiarov, 

21 OTL ovr6<; €<mv 6 vi6<s rov Seov. i^ioTavro Be irdvre^i ol clkov- 
ovT€<i Kal eXeyov, " Oirx oxno^ icmv 6 iropOrja-a^; iv ' lepovaaXrjfi 

<;n TOV9 e7nKaX0VfjL€V0V<i TO OVO/Xa TOVTO, Kol CoBe €t9 TOVTO i\7J' 

f' \vdei,, 'iva BeBefievov^i avrov<; aryaryrj eVt Tov<i ap^iepelfj ;" 

22 SavXtx; Be fidWov iveBv^iifJ^ovvTO, kol avv^^vi^ov<; 'lovBaiovs «--«*^^^^ 

T0U9 icaroLKoifvra'i iv Aa/Maaxat, av/x^c^d^cov on ouro? iariv 6 _^^2fl_^^^— -- 

23 XpioTOfi. &><? Be iirXTjpovvTO rjfiepat Uaval, trvve^ovkevaavro 

24 ol 'lovBaloi dveXelv avrov S iyvMadrj Bk rw XavXw i] iin^ovXr) « 2 Cor. »>'^^^ 
avT<i)v. Traper^povv re Ta<; 7rvXa<; r}/jiepa<; re kul vv/cto<; otto)? 

25 avTov dveXaxTL' Xa^ovre^ B^ avrov oi fiadr^ral vvkt6<;, KaOrJKav 
^26 Bm tov T€i;^ow, ;^aXa<rairr69 iv (nrvpt^i. Tlapayevofievo^ Bk 6 

SavXof; ek 'lepovaaXrjfi, iTreipdro KoXXuadai roi'i fjLaOrjTaW/^^**^ A^x*.*U^ 
Kcd 7rarr€9 i<f>o^ovvTO avrov, firj irurrevovTefi oti iarl fiadrjTij^;, 

27 Bapvd^af; Bk eirCXa^ofievo^ avrov riyaye irpo^ rov<i airoaroXov^, 
Koi BLTjyrja-aTO avroU irm iv rjj oBm elBe tov Kvpiov, Kal oti 
eXdXr)<rev avrtp, Kal 7r<w9 iv AayMOK^ iirappTjaiAaaTo iv tw 

28 ovofuiTi, TOV ^IrjaoV' Kal ^v fier aincov elcnropevofievof: Kal 

29 iK7rop€v6fi€VO<; iv 'lepovaaXrjfi, Kal irapprjaia^ofievof; iv t^ 
ovofuiTi TOV Kvpiov ^Irjaov, eXdXei t€ Kal awe^^Tet Trpo? tow 

80 ' EXXrjvL<rrd<;' ol Be irrex^lpovv avTov dveXdv. i7nrfv6vT€<; Bk / J^ 

ol dB€X<l>ol Kanjyar/ov avrov €t<? Kacadpeuiv, Kal i^airecrreCXav J^c^ 

81 avrov €19 Tapaov. A I fiev ovv iKKXrja-iai Ka9' 6Xr)<; t^9 *IoV' ^-^ 
8a/a9 Kal raXiXaui<; Kal Safiapeia^ ^l^ov elprivr)v, oIkoBo/iov- ^ 
fievai Kal Tropevofievai toS <f)6^a) tov Kvpiov, Kal t§ TrapaKXrjaei 

TOV drfiov irvevfiaTO^ irrXr^OvvovToTTs^ ^ 

82 ^s^FENETO Be IleTpov Biep^og^vov Bid irdvTWVf KaTeXOelv a.d. S2. 
33 KoX TTpo^ TOt^ drflov^ Toi»9 KaTOCKOthna^ AvBBav. evpe Be iKel 

avOpfaTrov Ttva Alveav ovofiaTi, ef cro^v oktod KaTaKeifievov iirl 

20. fiOfus, i. e. immediately upon his return 30, Kaurdpeiav. This is thought to be Cae- 
from Arabia, the second time of his being in sarea Philippi by L. de Dieu, Benson, and Dod- 
Damascus. Most MSS. read 'Irjaovv for Xpia- dridge : but probably witliout reason. 

r6y. 31. roAtXatay. Churches therefore had been 

21. This seems to prove that he was a very founded in Galilee, though the fact had not 
short time in Damascus on his first visit, or been mentioned by S. Luke. They were per- 
he would have been better known. haps founded by the persons who fled after the 

22. avfifiifid^eiy means, to put arguments to- death of Stephen. See xi. 19. 

gether. 32. Nothing is said of the date of this journey 

24. It was the governor of Damascus under of Peter. It is probable, that, as soon as the 

Aretas, who wished to seize Paul, 2 Cor. xi. 32. gospel spread in Samaria and Galilee, the apo- 

27. airoffTtJXous. One of his reasons for going sties began to make circuits from Jerusalem, 
to Jerusalem was to see Peter, and he saw no and visit the churches. S. Luke particularizes 
apostle except him, and James the bishop of this one of Peter, because he went from Lydda 
Jerusalem, Gal. i. 18, 19. to Joppa, and he was at Joppa when Cornelius 

28. He staid in Jerusalem fifteen days, Gal. sent for him. There is no reason why it may 
i. 18, 19. and had a vision while he was there, not have happened in the year following S. Paul's 
Act. xxii. 17. conversion, A.D. 32: and Saul's wish to see 

29. ''E.Wnivurrds' ol Bf k. t. K. He reasoned Peter may have arisen from the aflfair of Cor- 
only with the foreign Jews : but the natives of nelius. See xv. 7. 

Jerusalem wished to kill him. 

254 TIPAUEI^ [K6«^. 9, 10. 

A. p. 32. Kpa^^dT(£), 09 YjV TTapdkeXvfievo^i. kol elirev avrw 6 TleTpo<^, 34 

'' Alvea, Idrai ere ^Ir]aov<; 6 Xpccno^' avdarrjOt koX arpo^aov^^^ 
aeavTO)." Kal evdeco^ dvearrr)' /cat elBov avrov Tvavre^ ol fcarot- 35 
icovvT€<; AvBSav kol rov ^Sapcovdv, omz^e? eirearpe^av eVt rov 


^Ev ^loTTirr} 8e rt? yv fxaOrjrpca ovoixari Ta^odd, r) Btep- 36 
u^^il^U^^^^'^''*^**-/i7)vevoiJLevr] Xeyerac AopKar avrtj rjv nrXi]p7)<; dja6a)v epycor 

Kol iXerj/jLocTUVc^v a)V iiroiei' eyevero Be iv Tal<^ '^fjuepai^ eKeivat'^ 37 
^ie^ ' daOevjfffaaav avrrjv diroOavelv Xovdavre^ Be avrrjv eOrjKav iv 

VTrepaxf). €jyv<; Be ov(7ri<; AvBBri<; rfj 'Iottttt;, ol ixaOrjraX clkov- 38 
(TavTe<^ OTt UeTpo^ earlv iv avrff, aTreareiXav Bvo dvBpm irpb'i 
avrov, 7rapaKa\.ovvr€<; fir) oKvijaat BceXOetv eW avrcov. duaard<; 39 
Be Tlerpo^ orvvrjXOev avToh' ov Trapar/evofievov dvr]y^^jm et? to 
'x^ c^'Ajctcuy^**^ virepwov, Kal 7rapecrTri<Tav avro) irdaaL at ')(fipat KXa'a^a-ai Kal 
enioeiKWixevcci yyvoiva'^ Kai ifxaria oaa eiroiet fxer avrwv ovaa 
17 AopKd<i. iK^aXa>v Be e^m 7rdvra<; 6 Uerpo';, de\<; rd yovara 40 
IT poar)v^aro' Kal iincrrpey^afi irpo^; to aO^fJuaj elire, " Ta^idd, 
dvdaTT^Ot" 'H Be 7]Voc^e tov<; 6(1)0 aXfjLov<; avTrj<;' Kal IBovaa 
rov TLerpov, dveKdOuae. Bov<^ Be avrfj "xelpa, dvearrjaev avrrjv 41 
(pcovijaa^; Be rov<; dyiov<i Kal ra? XVP^'^f irapecrrriaev avrrjv 
^aav, yvaxrrov Be iyevero KaO^ 0X779 rr]<; "'loirrrr}^, Kal rroXXol 42^ 
iirlcrreva-av iirl rov Kvptov. iyevero Be rjjjbepa^i iKavds fielvai 4a 
avrov iv ^loTrirr) nrapd rtvt Hl/jlcovi, /Svpaet. ^'^-— *^-^^ 

^ANJELP Be ri<; rjv iv Kaiaapela ovofjuarc KopvijXLo^, eKarov- 10 
rdpyrj'i iK cr7reipr]<i rrj^; KaXovfJtev7]<; ^IraXLKr)<;, evae^rj'^ Kal 2 
^o^ovfievo^ rov @eov airv iravrl rw olkm avrov, ttoicov re iXerj- 
liiO(Tvva<; '7roXXd<; rm Xaw, Kal Beo/Mcvo^ rov @eov Bui7ravr6<;' 
elBev iv opdfiart <f>avep(o<;, t^crel wpav ivvdrrjv rrj^ rjfjuepa^, dy- %!:i-^ 
yeXov rov ©eov elaeXOovra irpo'i avrov, Kal ehrovra avrw, 
** KopvrfK.i,e.** 'O Be dreviaa<i avrS Kal e/ji(f)o^o<; yevojievo^; 4 
elire, " Tl ia-rt, Kvpue ;" Elire Be avru>, ''At 'n-poaev')(ai aov 
teal al iXerjfJLocrvvaL aov dvefirja-av ei<; fivrj/juoavvov ivamiov rov 
Geov. Kal vvv Tre/JLyjrov et9 ^lomrrjv dvBpa<;, Kal /Jberdire/jbylraL 5 
Sl/jucova, 09 iiTLKaXelraL JJerpo^' ovro<; ^evi^erai irapd nvu 6 

35. l.apava.v. Saron was a plain that reached sarea, p, 302. Many MSS. omit ^u after r-is. 

from Joppa to Caesarea. See 1 Chron. xxvii. 29 ; 2. ev<re^^s Koi (po^ov/xeuos rbu &e6v. These 

Isaiah xxxiii. 9 ; xxxv. 2 ; Ixv.. 10. The LXX expressions are applied to Gentiles, who, though 

call it Apvfios, as does Josephus, Anliq.xiv. 13, not proselytes to Judaism, yet by living among 

3; De Bel. Jud. i. 13, 2. It is called Ona in Jews had abandoned heathenism, and wor- 

Nehem. vi. 2; xi. 35 ; 1 Chron. viii. 12., shipped the true God. Other expressions were 

38. iyyis. Three leagues. Lightfoot. ae^Sufvos, ( rhu QeSv. See xiii. 43 ; 

Chap. X. 1. a-irdp-rjs 'ItoXjktJs. The <nre»pa xvii. 4. 

'iToAtK^ is mentioned by Arrian, Tactic, p. 73. 3. &pav ivvAr-qv. About three o'clock, which 

and the legio prima Jtalica by Tacitus, Hist. i. was a Jewish hour of pra